《The Divine Elements》


 Chapter 0: Prologue

    Prologue¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elaine.¡±


    The old midwife said sorrowfully as she gazed down at the pale woman lying on the dirty mat. Splotches of dark blood were pooled around this pale woman, and she appeared to be on the verge of her last few breaths.


    Gently holding the stillborn baby in her bloodstained hands, the old midwife slowly laid the child into its mother¡¯s arms. Meanwhile, a small wiry boy was currently kneeling next to the dying woman while firmly grasping one of her hands.


    It was as if the boy was afraid that he would lose her hand¡¯s warmth forever.


    The young boy had hair the color of midnight, and eyes equally as dark. With streams of tears rolling down his cheeks, he scrunched up his childish face in an attempt to look brave, but his facade collapsed immediately when he saw his mother struggling with her next breath.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    The boy choked on his words, causing his voice to croak.


    Tendrils of light blue essence slowly coalesced around the old midwife¡¯s hands as she desperately tried to heal the dying woman with her element. After a few seconds, the blood seemed to cease to flow out from the pale woman, but it was clear that there was no preventing the inevitable outcome that would soon occur.


    ¡°Calron, come meet your little sister.¡±


    The pale woman gently whispered as she slightly tilted her head to look at her sniveling eight-year-old son beside her.


    Reaching out a trembling arm, the woman warmly grazed her palm against her son¡¯s wet cheeks. She felt her soul starting to crumble from knowing that she would soon be leaving her son as an orphan in this cruel world.


    The boy stopped crying the instant he felt his mother¡¯s touch on his face.


    This was the woman who brought him into this world and the one who showed him the true depths of love and compassion. Noticing the motionless blood-covered baby within his mother¡¯s embrace, the boy felt his heart being slowly crushed with agony.


    Robbed of the chance to take a single breath in this word, his sister would never know who her brother was, or experience what it felt like to be alive.


    Suddenly, the boy¡¯s mother started to cough uncontrollably as she struggled to breathe.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    The dark haired boy frantically yelled in panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Cal¡­ mommy¡¯s fine¡­ she just needs to rest a bit.¡±


    The woman said softly, trying to reassure her son. With her quivering hand, she reached out to wipe away the tears from her son¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Cal, leave this place after mommy¡¯s gone¡­those will soon come here to torment you¡­ just like they did to your father¡­¡±


    The boy slowly nodded in response to his mother¡¯s wish, but a fierce determination began to spread across his face when he thought about the his mother was talking about.


    After the death of his father a few months back, the boy had already experienced the sensation of loss at a tender age, and the grief in his tiny heart could not bear the pain of another loss so soon.


    How could he simply leave this place?


    Those had not only caused the deaths of his parents, but also denied his little sister to ever feel the warmth of her family.


    Fate was cruel.


    Destiny was worthless.


    Only strength was everlasting.


    The dark haired boy tightly clenched his tiny fists together, drawing blood as his nails pierced into his own skin.


    As the small drops of crimson liquid dripped onto the floor, a seed of vengeance started to take root inside the boy¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Keep the locket safe, Cal¡­ it was the heirloom of your father¡¯s family¡­¡±


    His mother¡¯s soft voice abruptly shook the boy out of his raging thoughts. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The dark-haired boy tightly gripped the dangling bird-shaped locket on his neck, and slowly nodded his head to his mother while wiping away his tears on his shoulder.


    The pale woman tearfully hugged the small baby to her chest, and then slightly raised her head from the mat to tenderly kiss her son on the forehead.


    Lovingly gazed into his eyes, the woman gingerly patted her son¡¯s head for the last time. Slowly closing her eyes, the boy¡¯s mother drew her very last breath of life.


    All time seemed to stop.


    Silence.


    A heartbreaking cry of a young child echoed throughout the area, as it shattered the silence of the world.

 Chapter 1: A New Destiny

    Chapter 1 ¨C A New Destiny*thak*


    *thak* *thak*


    In the blazing sun¡¯s heat, an eight-year-old boy stood panting with bloody fists at his sides.


    In front of him was a tree with blood-smeared bark. No matter how many times he punched or kicked, the anger and the grief he felt would not leave him. The boy suddenly turned his head towards his family¡¯s modest farm behind the tree and forlornly gazed at the three graves.


    The villagers helped him with digging the two new graves, but they did not continue to help him further as they knew exactly who would come for the boy later. They did not wish to gamble with their lives for a mere orphan.


    With pity in their eyes, the villagers left to the safety of their own homes and families.


    The boy was truly alone now.


    The child looked up towards the bright blue sky while squinting his eyes as the sun¡¯s flare bore through his eyelids. How could such a beautiful and yet a cruel world exist?


    As he pondered these thoughts, the boy looked away from the sky.


    With only a few weeks remaining till he reached his eighth birthday, the child knew that his element¡¯s awakening was drawing near. However, the moment where one¡¯s family and friends would normally rejoice and celebrate, it would only serve to bring further pain and anguish to him.


    Especially if he awakened to the same element as his father, the element of lightning.


    Lightning was said to be the weakest of all the elements, as a lightning elementalist could only paralyze an opponent.


    It was too weak to actually land fatal blows, and against a stronger opponent, the paralyzing attack would hardly deter them for longer than a moment, and without the power to kill an opponent, who would ever be afraid of a lightning elementalist?


    Although using an element was not the only method for killing one¡¯s opponent, against higher ranked cultivators who had bodies stronger than steel, normal weapons were completely useless. For this reason, in the continent, lightning cultivators were always looked down upon.


    Throughout the records of history, there had never been a lightning cultivator who had ever managed to make a breakthrough after the Spiritual stage.


    Breakthroughs required an immense amount of elemental essence, so cultivators would have to go to an environment where their element¡¯s essence was rich in quantity. A lightning elementalist, therefore, could only cultivate near thunderstorms, as a large cloud of thunder was the only time lightning would appear.


    There are five elements that exist in the world: Fire, Wind, Earth, Water, and Lightning.


    Other elementalists could cultivate without fear, as their elements were not violent in nature, like lightning. A fire element could be cultivated near hot places like a desert or in later stages, near a volcano. There were not a lot of risks involved, as a desert was a relatively safe environment, albeit there was a danger of thirst and scarcity of water, but if fully prepared, it was completely safe.


    Even for the volcano, a dormant one could be chosen at the earlier stages of cultivation, rather than a fully active one. The fire elementals would still be able to absorb the purer fire essence without having to put his life at such a risk.


    This held true for the other elements as well, but lightning was never dormant as its unpredictable nature denied any chance of safely cultivating. A lightning elementalist could never know where the next bolt would strike or how powerful the bolt will be. Even the weakest of lightning, when it comes into contact with a mortal body, would completely disintegrate the cultivator within seconds.


    Many hopeful youths and a few elders with the lightning element had tried to breakthrough during thunderstorms in order to escape their fate and life of servitude, but only ended up staring at the face of death under the vicious torrents of lightning.


    The tyranny of the lightning that exists in nature is not as meek and powerless as the essence of lightning cultivators. With both speed and power under its dominance, even nature trembles when hearing the roaring sound of thunder.


    With this, the lightning elementalists were forever doomed to a life of servitude. In a world where the strong ruled, the weak were only looked down upon and continued to live as they kneeled before the strong.


    Strength was glory.


    Strength was authority.


    Strength was everything.


    With power, one could have any riches or wealth he wanted, as powerful sects would try to rope him in with further prestige and influence. The higher your cultivation was, the better life you would live.


    Expectedly, lightning elementalists were at the bottom of this social ladder.


    Calron¡¯s mother was a second rank Spiritual stage cultivator while his father was at the fourth rank of the same stage. This was considered to be especially weak for an adult.


    There were four elemental stages, beginning at the Spiritual stage, followed by the Vajra stage where the body would fuse with the elemental core, which would make the physical strength of the cultivator reach immense heights.


    After that, came the Saint stage, where the soul of the cultivator would be awakened and able to infuse their soul strength into their attacks. The next following stage was the Heavenly stage, but not much was known about this realm as it is very rare and few cultivators have yet managed to achieve this might. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron¡¯s family worked in the local Lord¡¯s mansion as servants. Even though the Lord was only around the fifth rank of the Vajra stage, the difference in power between each stage was comparable to the difference between heaven and earth.


    Furthermore, breaking through each stage would get increasingly more difficult. The citizens in the city of Vernia were mostly at the fifth rank of Spiritual stage, and the common soldiers were at the seventh rank.


    As servants, Calron¡¯s family had little ¡®free will¡¯ of their own, but under the oppressive power of a Vajra stage cultivator, who would dare to argue against injustice?


    His father, as a lightning cultivator, was forced to fight for the Lord against the magical beasts that plagued the border between Vernia and the mountains. The local citizens soon started to call the mountain ranges as ¡®The Desolate Mountains¡¯.


    This coalition of a large number of mountains was surrounded by an unending forest full of magical beasts, where in the deepest part of the forest, was said to be the home of beasts in the Vajra stage.


    There was even a legend that the Desolate Mountains was ruled by a beast in the Heavenly stage!


    Very few cultivators willingly went inside the mountains, but the cores of magical beasts were the main source of Vernia¡¯s economy and its immense wealth, so warriors and cultivators were actively recruited to participate in beast hunts. As a lightning cultivator, Calron¡¯s father had no choice but to follow the commands of the city Lord.


    Even the core of a beast in the first rank of the Spiritual stage was worth at least 1 gold square, and a single gold square could last a poor family for an entire year.


    With his father¡¯s strength of a fourth rank, the paralyzing effect on lower magical beasts was a tool that the Lord of Vernia would never cease to exploit, as it would save both the lives of his soldiers, and with Calron¡¯s father being a servant to his family, the Lord would not even have to pay much for his services and would rake in majority of the profits.


    Although lightning elementalists were looked down upon in society, they were extremely rare as only a few children ever awakened to a lightning element. The reason for the rarity of the lightning element was unknown, however, the world did not seem to mind this fact.


    Another reason was that sometimes, the parents would abandon the child once they discovered the lightning element inside them. Sooner or later, that child would meet his or her death, as, without the shelter or support of an adult, it was immensely difficult for an eight-year-old to survive on their own.


    The greed of the lightning elementalist¡¯s paralyzing ability led the city Lord to hunt higher ranked beasts deeper into the forest.


    However, one day when a sixth rank beast suddenly appeared, it decimated the entire regiment of soldiers along with Calron¡¯s father, who was forced to be at the very forefront of the formation.


    Calron¡¯s father was the first one to be killed, as his paralyzing attack did not deter the beast at all, but only seemed to make it angrier, as it charged towards him.


    A few soldiers survived the aftermath of the attack, as the beast did not give chase to the ones that escaped, but more than twenty soldiers of the seventh rank were killed that day.


    Although the magical beast was only a rank lower than them, magical beasts were generally stronger due to the toughness of their bodies and the fact that they were already born with awakened cores, allowing them to fight against human elementalists two ranks above them.


    With a last punch to the tree, Calron kneeled down in utter exhaustion. No matter how much rage his little heart contained, his body was still that of an eight-year-old.


    Calron slowly made his way back to home when he suddenly felt a few wet drops on his cheek. He stopped to touch his cheek in confusion and looked up towards the sky.


    He had not realized in his previous daze, but the sky was darkening as the number of grey clouds increased by the second.


    Deciding to make a run for it, Calron knew without a doubt that there would soon be a downpour of heavy rain.


    The sky was now completely filled with grey clouds as streaks of light flashed within the clouds. Calron ran as fast as his tired legs could handle and after a few minutes, he could spot his humble hut within a few steps away.


    Just then, the rain poured down in a vicious frenzy and the clouds rumbled as bursts of light flashed above.


    Calron hurried to enter his hut and panted with the lack of breath until he found some water to gulp down. The loud rumbling continued outside as the sounds of the rain hitting the ground echoed within Calron¡¯s hut.


    Calron collapsed on the straw mat as he reached the end of what little energy he had. Closing his tired eyes, Calron laid down uncomfortably on the mat while his thoughts kept coming back to his mother and father, and even the small baby sister that he would never get to spoil or play with.


    His anger at the city Lord increased every second, as he knew it was his father¡¯s death that eventually led to the weakening of his mother¡¯s health and combined with the pregnancy, she became too weak to give birth to his sister. Calron then looked down at his chest, as he noticed the piece of metal hanging there and clenched the rusty bird-shaped locket within his fist.


    This was the last memento of his family.


    Intriguingly, the locket felt a bit warm to the touch, but Calron figured it was due to the running and his body¡¯s heat warming it up so he paid little attention to it. With the increased rumbling outside, Calron was worried for a brief moment, as he had never felt rain this powerful before and it sounded like the beginning of a really bad storm.


    He decided to stop worrying and let his exhausted body collapse back on the mat as he fell into a deep sleep.


    *RUMBLE*


    Outside, the rain continued to pour and just at that moment, the very first lightning struck the ground.


    The villagers were all terrified, and the sounds of small children crying could be heard in the vicinity while the parents tried to soothe the kids. Waiting under the protection and comfort of their homes, the villagers waited until the sounds of thunder finally stopped.


    After the first lightning, every few seconds another one would strike constantly as the sound of it crackling echoed in the surroundings.


    In his small hut, Calron kept uncomfortably turning around in his mat, as his clothes stuck to him under the sweat. Calron did not know what was happening to his body.


    He thought it was his awakening, but an awakening was not supposed to hurt and he still had a few more months of time until his eighth birthday.


    It felt like his blood was boiling and his muscles twitched every now and then. What Calron did not feel through all the pain, was that the once warm locket on his chest was now scorching hot and stuck to his skin, further increasing the torment he felt.


    Calron silently screamed as he felt the angry heat surging through his body, but the agony had no intention of going away.


    The sounds of thunder stopped for a brief moment, but if anyone had dared to look towards the sky, then they would have seen the most terrifying scene of their lives.


    In the middle of the clouds, a pale azure light slowly started to glow, as small bursts of blue lightning crackled around it.


    The world seemed to turn deaf.


    Even though the rain kept falling, there was no sound from it.


    It was as if time itself had frozen in space.


    *RUMBLE* *RUMBLE*


    *CRACK*


    A single bolt of deep azure lightning came crashing towards the ground, as it carried the power and might of the heavens.


    And if anyone had dared to look outside, then they would have seen that the place where the blue lighting struck was exactly above Calron¡¯s small hut.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The pain never seemed to end.


    Calron felt like his blood would burst out from his veins, and with tears pouring from his small face, he kept silently begging for the torment to end.


    Just then, he felt something strike his body with the force of a small building.


    The pain abruptly stopped.


    Although Calron felt the force of something strike him, mysteriously, there was absolutely no trace of pain anywhere. Feeling around for where that mysterious force might have struck him, Calron swept his hands over his body and felt the bird-shaped locket on his chest.


    Rather than a locket, the metal was now firmly lodged in the middle of his chest, as the chain around it had long ago melted under the intense heat.


    Calron tried to remove the bird-shaped locket from his chest but it would not even slightly budge. Intriguingly, there was no pain from it. Calron looked closely at the locket in wonder and saw that it was no longer rusty and it seemed to emit a pale azure light.


    The bird appeared to be almost alive, but Calron figured it was just his mind playing tricks on him. He further noticed that the locket was in the same exact place as where his core would have been after he awakened to an element. Did he already awaken?


    He hesitantly touched the locket. It was just a whisper of a touch but just at that moment, a bright azure blue flashed inside the hut and Calron felt an intense amount of essence emitting from the locket. His blood boiled again, but this time the azure blue essence from the locket seeped into his blood and Calron felt a shock of lightning running through his body.


    If someone had seen Calron at this moment, then they would have seen a boy with bright blue lightning surging and crackling around him.


    He felt power.


    Raw, unfiltered power coursed through his veins.


    However, suddenly, he heard a voice. It was a soothing sound as if a whisper travelling through a cool breeze.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the scion of his house, huh¡±


    Calron abruptly looked around but could see no one.


    Even the rain outside had slowed to drizzle faintly as the grey clouds slowly retreated.


    Seeing no one near him, Calron put it away from his thoughts and sat down to stare at his body. The locket had disappeared but Calron could still instinctively feel that it was still inside his chest.


    It had not merged completely with his body, as it still retained its shape, but from the outside, there was not a single trace of a metal on Calron¡¯s chest.


    Calron gaped at his chest as he saw the elemental glow.


    He had awakened.


    As he saw the elemental glow on his chest, it looked no different than others, besides the fact that rather than the usual gold color of the lightning essence, the glow was a bright azure blue.


    Calron initially thought that it might have been the water element, but water¡¯s essence was a light pale blue color and it had a gentle and soothing aura. In contrast, this azure lightning was tyrannical as Calron felt the violent bursts of lightning crackling around his core.


    Wanting to test out his new element, Calron raised his right hand and concentrated as much as he could to will the lightning to appear.


    Nothing.


    Silence.


    Calron heard a snicker inside his mind, and he knew that it was the same voice that he just heard before.


    Stunned, Calron looked around his hut as he asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Wh-who are you? And why can¡¯t I see you?¡±


    No answer.


    Calron tried to release his lightning again, but just as he was raising his hand, Calron felt slightly embarrassed as he remembered the previous snicker of the voice, and he quickly withdrew his hand mid-air.


    There was no ridicule in the voice as it sounded sincere, so Calron tried to release his essence. Suddenly, an azure wisp of essence coalesced around him. Calron tried to release the lightning next, but it still would not come out.


    He clenched his fists and tried again, but not a hint of lightning appeared.


    The Voice abruptly spoke again, but there was a slight hint of amusement in its tone.


    Calron unclenched his fists and sat down on the floor in a meditative pose. Breathing deeply and closing his eyes, he pictured the Azure Lightning in his mind: a bolt of blue lightning crackling with unrestrained power and violence.


    *crackle*


    Calron opened his eyes and saw the blue lightning sizzling around his body. He smiled at his success but suddenly, Calron felt an abrupt shock of pain as he coughed up blood on the floor.


    His tiny body trembled as both the lightning and the essence vanished into thin air.


    The Voice sighed.


    ¡°What happened, why does it hurt so much?¡±


    Calron rasped as the pain racked through his body, and he momentarily forgot that he was just talking to air.


    And then, Calron lost his consciousness.

 Chapter 2: A Mysterious Voice

    Chapter 2 ¨C A Mysterious VoiceJust as Calron woke up, he saw the sun¡¯s light bore through the window as it pierced through his eyes.Scrunching up his eyes, Calron quickly got up as he remembered the events that happened last night. Looking around his small hut, he was surprised that it was still intact with only a few objects jumbled on the floor.


    Other than the mess on the floor, there were absolutely no signs that a lightning bolt had actually struck this feeble hut.


    Worried that it was all a dream, Calron attempted to release his essence.


    Wisps of bright gold light surrounded him as Calron sighed in relief knowing that he had finally awakened to his element.


    However, Calron was suddenly hit with the realization that his essence last night was a unique azure blue color, and not the normal gold of other lightning cultivators.


    This gold essence felt a lot weaker than the azure essence Calron had experienced yesterday, as he remembered the feeling of unrestrained power that surged through him. Where did it go?


    Calron let out a disappointed sigh.


    The Voice abruptly stated with a lazy tone.


    ¡°Are you a ghost?¡±


    Calron asked with his voice quivering.


    He was in extreme pain yesterday, so naturally, he did not pay much attention to the origin of the voice, but with his mind clear now, Calron¡¯s childish thoughts could not help but remember the ghost stories that his mother used to tell him.


    The Voice inquired in a peculiar tone.


    ¡°House Raizel? What¡¯s that, I¡¯ve never heard of that name before¡­¡±


    Calron replied in a confused tone.


    The name was unfamiliar to him, as only the most powerful families were titled by their house names, so why would a servant¡¯s family ever have one? For as long as Calron could remember, his parents just had a single name.


    The Voice sighed. He seems to do that a lot, Calron inwardly thought.


    The Voice exclaimed.


    ¡°Wait, so you can hear all my thoughts?¡±


    Calron thought inside his mind, in order to test the Voice.


    The Voice responded back lazily.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Calron sent his thoughts to the Voice. He started enjoying talking to this Voice as it filled a lonely part of him that was empty after the death of his family.


    Although Calron could not listen to the thoughts of the Voice unless it intentionally talked to him, he could subconsciously feel that the Voice meant him no harm, and moreover, he even felt a slight feeling of affection from it.


    S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Voice said lazily, but there was a hint of excitement in his voice.


    ¡°Why would I call you teacher?¡±


    Calron already called old Ronny his teacher, as she taught him history and numbers, along with the other village kids. Since his parents worked at the city Lord¡¯s house, Calron had lots of free time to spend, so he usually tried to make friends with the other kids. However, despite Calron¡¯s best efforts, the village kids always seemed to either ignore or condemn him.


    Calron saw no reason to call a voice in his head as ¡°teacher¡±, and besides he hated Ronny, she always ridiculed him in front of other kids because he could not remember the dates in history, and he absolutely abhorred counting numbers.


    Calron simply did not like teachers.


    The Voice retorted in Calron¡¯s mind.


    For some reason, Calron trusted the Voice as he knew instinctively that his blue lightning was different from his father¡¯s or any other element of the other cultivators for that matter, so Calron simply nodded in response to the Voice¡¯s request.


    Calron wondered if the Voice saw his nod or if he only responded to his thoughts. Calron knew the Voice was a ¡®he¡¯ as no woman would ever have such a rugged voice that sounded like two boulders grinding against each other.


    The Voice sulked before quieting down.


    Calron just smiled at the Voice¡¯s behavior, but right at that moment, he saw them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A trio appeared outside his hut and stared intently at him.


    Two of them wore the uniforms of a soldier, while the other one was an older grey haired man who stood in the middle of the trio. The grey haired man wore a simple light brown robe but based on his distinguished aura, it was clear to anyone that he had the highest authority amongst the three. With the city Lord¡¯s insignia of a black bear on their chests, the older man stepped forwards towards Calron.


    He raised his eyebrows at the frozen smile on Calron¡¯s face but choosing to ignore the boy¡¯s expression, he simply said to the boy in a stern voice.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Calron knew that they would come sooner or later for him.


    He tried resisting by sprinting away, but immediately the older man counterattacked by releasing his own essence.


    A thick brown essence began to constrict Calron¡¯s body as it exerted an intense pressure on his mind. With the muddy brown essence coalesced around the robed man, Calron knew that he was a cultivator of the earth element.


    Calron¡¯s small body trembled under the pressure but he refused to give up, as he glared at the older man with his bloodshot eyes.


    , the robed man inwardly thought and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in pity, as he knew that this boy would soon be taken advantage of just like his father.


    Just then, Calron released his own elemental essence and the bright golden essence surrounded him as it warmed his insides and relieved the pressure from the older man. The constricting aura was still there but it was at a bearable amount for Calron.


    Surprised that the boy had already awakened and that it was a lightning element, the older man felt giddy in his heart. He knew that the city Lord would be ecstatic as well, especially since their previous lightning cultivator had died in their last hunt.


    Although the lightning element was the weakest of all, it was also the rarest, as not many children awakened to it. The chance of awakening to a lightning element was one in a thousand.


    The Voice soothingly comforted the mind of his latest young student.


    Calron abruptly stopped resisting and withdrew his elemental essence. Calron did not know why, but for some reason, he completely trusted the Voice.


    The robed man was astonished. He was sure that this boy would resist and eventually he would have to drag him by force, but the kid abruptly stopped resisting. Suspiciously, he beckoned the young boy to follow him.


    Stepping outside his home, Calron turned back to take a last look at the place he grew up with his family, as he knew that he would never return here again. He had no material possessions to take with him besides his locket, so he simply left with the older man.


    Walking behind the grey haired man, Calron clenched his fists as he vowed to make the city Lord and his people suffer for tormenting his family. He would go with them now but on the day that he gained enough power, he would hunt each and every one of them like dogs, and save the most vicious death for the Lord himself.


    Meanwhile, the Voice inside Calron silently observed the events unfolding. He knew everything that happened in Calron¡¯s life as their souls had linked long ago, but the violent thoughts of this boy who had yet to reach adulthood, made him wonder just how this world would react once this boy would grow into a man.


    Unbeknownst to others, the Voice knew that once this boy reached the Vajra stage, Calron would become a terrifying power, as this was the stage where the Azure Lightning would merge with his mortal body.

 Chapter 3: Red Boar School

    Chapter 3 ¨C Red Boar SchoolCalron stepped into the simple wooden carriage and sat across from the older man, as one of the soldiers sat next him while the remaining one sat ahead in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°What is your name, boy?¡±


    The robed man brusquely asked Calron.


    The older man had dark coppery skin as if he had stayed out in the sun most of his life, but it was his piercing dark green eyes that evoked fear in others. The cold aura emitting from him shook Calron¡¯s heart, but he forced himself to retain his calm expression. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing no reason to refuse or be hostile from beginning, Calron simply answered.


    ¡°Calron¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you meet you, Calron. I¡¯m Warrick, a ninth rank earth elementalist of the Spiritual stage.¡±


    Warrick tried to sound polite but the coldness still remained in his tone. He knew that if he could influence this boy who had yet to mature, then he could use him to hunt magical beasts on his own. The greed of the elemental cores was too great for any person, regardless of their cultivation or power.


    Calron simply nodded at the older man¡¯s introduction, but he didn¡¯t say another word.


    Seeing the boy¡¯s attitude towards him, Warrick couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    What¡¯s with this kid, even though he¡¯s a weak lightning elementalist, he still dares to disrespect me? However, Warrick did not say those words, as he still wanted to use Calron in the future.


    ¡°Do you know where we are going, Calron? The city Lord has ordered me to take you to the Red Boar School to train your cultivation for two years. The Red Boar School is one of the middle-tier schools of Vernia, and their founder was a famous fire elementalist in the Royal Army. You should be grateful to the Lord for giving you such an opportunity to be one of their outer disciples.¡±


    Calron again only nodded at this new piece of information.


    He knew that the Lord only wanted to use him, and to do that Calron had to cultivate to reach a higher rank otherwise even first rank Spiritual stage beasts could kill him with just a scratch.


    *thadak* *thadak*


    For the next few moments, only the sound of the carriage could be heard.


    This brat! A trash like him is even allowed to step foot into Red Boar school, and yet he shows no reaction. Just wait boy, once I get my use out of you, I¡¯ll whip you for your insolence.


    Warrick couldn¡¯t help but inwardly fume as his thoughts raged on, but he maintained the outward aloof cold expression on his face.


    After a full fifteen minutes, the carriage had finally stopped.


    The soldier sitting next to Calron stepped out first, followed by Warrick and then Calron. In front of them was a courtyard full of young people between the ages of eight and twelve, as well as some older youths.


    ¡°Those grey robes indicate that they are all the outer disciples of the school.¡±


    Warwick pointed out as he stood next to Calron.


    An elderly hunched man in a black robe stood in the center of the courtyard, as he addressed all the grey robed disciples. Calron could not hear the words, so he stopped paying attention to them and instead focused on the surroundings.


    The school was quite large, as his entire village alone could fit into just one of the school¡¯s garden.


    The gate had the insignia of a red headed boar and was what Calron assumed was the symbol of the school. Calron could also see a range of buildings that spread around the area, along with a few smaller batches of huts, which he guessed were the living quarters for the disciples.


    Just then, it appeared as if the black robed elderly had finished talking to the disciples as he calmly walked around the courtyard.


    The old man suddenly noticed Warrick, and smiled as if he was expecting him.


    He calmly started to walk towards Calron¡¯s direction. Although the old man had a slight hunch in his back, he walked without any difficulty and his movements almost seemed as if the old man was slicing through the air currents. He only had a few white wisps of hair around his head, as the rest of his head was completely bald.


    The old man¡¯s wrinkles crinkled around his eyes, and his lips slightly curved upwards as he continued to walk forwards.


    It was obvious the black robed man knew that Warrick was coming, due to the lack of surprise on his face and his furtive glances at Calron indicating that he knew very well why this child was here.


    Warrick slightly bowed to the elderly man as he finally reached them, and Calron guessed this old man probably had a much higher cultivation than Warrick otherwise this cold snob would not be so respectful towards another person.


    ¡°Welcome, welcome my friends! Warrick, I trust this is the young man who was sponsored by Lord Regis?¡±


    The old man questioned Warrick even though he knew the answer.


    ¡°Yes Elder, he¡¯s the lightning elementalist that Lord Regis wants to cultivate. He has already awakened so he can begin his cultivation immediately.¡±


    Warwick respectfully replied to the Elder.


    The Elder nodded and then turned to look at Calron as started to examine him. Calron looked back at the old man, and for the first time he didn¡¯t see any sort of contempt in someone¡¯s eyes when they looked at him.


    As a family of servants and furthermore a family with a lightning elementalist, people generally looked at Calron either with pity or disdain, knowing that in the future the boy was destined to be weak no matter what. Seeing none of these reactions from the Elder, Calron was a bit taken back and the Elder seemed to guess what went through Calron¡¯s mind based on his reaction, as he very well knew the life of a lightning elementalist.


    ¡°Boy, what is your name?¡±


    The Elder asked gently.


    ¡°Calron¡±


    Calron timidly replied.


    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s be off then, young Calron¡±


    With that, the Elder started walking away and Calron hesitantly walked behind him. The old man had not even looked back at Warrick or even wished him a farewell. This only seemed to further infuriate Warrick, but he just clenched his fists, and rode back in the carriage with the two soldiers quietly following him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After walking away from the courtyard, the Elder took Calron towards a large building while providing him with a few details on the nearby building. The massive building in front of them was called the Foundation Building, where the outer disciples gathered to receive a spiritual pill every week and receive training in Martial Arts.


    Although elementalists did not have to practice Martial Arts for cultivating, a true expert in the continent of Agatha would always practice at least one form of Martial Art, as it provided a greater destructive power when combined with the elemental essence.


    So every aspiring school in the world would have mandatory Martial Art training for the young cultivators, as which school would want to be known for having weak disciples?


    ¡°Since this is your first week, I¡¯ll let you have your first spiritual pill now and I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate your elemental essence. Spiritual pills are not necessary for cultivation, and sometimes it might affect your foundation if you consume too many of them, so try not to depend on them. It seems that you¡¯ve just recently awakened, so you need to learn the proper methods to cultivate, understood?¡±


    The Elder instructed Calron while still walking towards the Foundation building.


    ¡°I understand, Elder¡±


    Calron immediately responded. He decided to be a bit more respectful towards this old man, as he did not look down upon him, and Calron would repay any good will with his sincere respect.


    They finally entered the Foundation building and right at the center, was a small shack, which was being maintained by a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her late thirties with just the hint of grey on her hair.


    ¡°A spiritual pill for the lad, Gretha¡±


    The Elder said while indicating Calron to his side. Without hesitation, Gretha took out a green pill from a small jar handed it to the Elder.


    The old man thanked her, and then started walking towards a room on the corner of the building. Calron nodded towards the woman and followed the Elder, while the woman went back to her work wondering who the boy was.


    Obviously she did not dare ask the Elder. Although the Elder was kind to everyone around him, it still did not change the domineering power he had at his disposal. The absolute requirement for being an Elder of the Red Boar School was that the person must at least be in the first rank of the Vajra stage!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron entered the room behind the Elder and sat down on the place indicated by the old man, who then followed to sit in front of Calron in a meditative pose.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to now teach you the proper way to cultivate your essence. First, sit in a meditative position with your hands forming a teardrop shape with just your fingertips touching. Place both hands near your navel, and start breathing in a three step variation, with the first breath deep, then exhale quickly, and finally take in another deep breath.¡±


    A green glow emitted from the Elder¡¯s entire body rather than just the wisps of essence, and Calron finally knew why Warrick was so respectful to this old man. The Elder actually had the cultivation of a Vajra stage expert!


    Only in the Vajra stage does the body fuse with the essence, so the essence would emit from the entire body rather than a few wisps swirling around. The Elder suddenly stopped and gestured for Calron to imitate his movements.


    Calron took the meditative pose as well and started to construct his hands in the same shape as the Elder, as he started the three step breathing technique.


    However, after the third breath, there was still no sign of his essence gathering around his body.


    ¡°Draw your essence towards your core every time you breathe in, as this will direct it from your surroundings and into your body. Try again.¡±


    Elder explained calmly.


    Although this three step breathing appeared to be simple, but combining the sequence of breaths with the circulation of essence, it was simply too difficult to comprehend on the first try.


    Furthermore, the hand gestures had to be extremely precise in order to direct the essence, or else it would just gather around the body but not be absorbed inside the core.


    Calron immediately started again, but this time he drew in his essence each time he breathed in.


    Faint trickles of golden essence slowly coalesced around him as he felt the light brushes of the essence against his skin. It was a pleasant and warm touch, as the essence was slowly being absorbed by Calron and each time it entered his skin, small bolts of lightning would softly crackle at that place.


    The Elder abruptly drew in a sharp breath, as even his calm exterior could not contain his surprise.


    He had just wanted to show Calron the procedure for cultivating, so the boy could practice until he perfected his forms and then finally start to absorb the essence, but this kid copied his hand gestures almost perfectly!


    The boy¡¯s control over his own essence at this stage was simply too extraordinary for an eight year old.


    It would normally take a few weeks till a child could actually start ingesting essence from his surroundings.


    ¡°Now take the spiritual pill and cultivate again.¡±


    The Elder said, as he came out of his daze and handed out the green pill to Calron.


    Calron instantly swallowed it and started the cultivation process again.


    Just after a few seconds, the essence gathered around Calron again, but this time the golden wisps were slightly thicker than before. The Elder patiently waited, as he knew it would take about half an hour for Calron to absorb all the essence.


    If this boy had awakened to any other element besides lightning, then he would have definitely been a genius! However, with his lightning element, his future was sadly restricted to the Spiritual stage.


    Such a pity.


    The Elder inwardly thought as he shook his head in regret.


    *crackle* *crackle*


    The Elder suddenly looked towards Calron.

 Chapter 4: Natural Born Genius

    Chapter 4 ¨C Natural Born GeniusWhile Calron was still absorbing the essence, the Voice suddenly sent out a thought towards him.


    Calron immediately complied, and within a few seconds, he felt a sudden rush of essence being absorbed into his body at an alarming rate, as the lightning around his body became much more active.


    The Elder stared in shock at the pace of essence being absorbed by Calron.


    The astonishing fact was not the amount of essence Calron was cultivating, as any other cultivator could gather this amount of essence, but that was only for the other four elements.


    The amount of the lightning essence was naturally scarce in the environment, and this was one of the main reasons why Lightning cultivators were considered to be the weakest, as they would always be unable to gather the immense amount of essence needed to make a breakthrough from the Spiritual stage.


    However, this rule did not seem to apply to the boy.


    A genius. A true genius had appeared!


    Meanwhile, Calron continued to cultivate, while completely being unaware of the Elder¡¯s excited thoughts. The Voice remained silent after having given the advice, as it did not want to distract Calron during his cultivation process.


    This was an important moment for the boy, as this would be the start of his journey into the cultivation world.


    His body would slowly start to become familiar with absorbing essence and the feeling of it circulating around his spiritual veins. Any mistake at this point would greatly affect his future cultivation advancement.


    After a full fifteen minutes, Calron finally opened his eyes and just for a fraction of a second, a surge of blue lightning flickered across his dark black eyes.


    Fortunately, the Elder did not notice the change in the boy¡¯s eyes, as he was intently staring at Calron¡¯s current hand formation.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change the position of your hands in the middle of cultivation, Calron?¡±


    The Elder inquired with a tinge of surprise and excitement in his voice.


    Calron did not want to mention the existence of the Voice in his head, so he innocently replied back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Elder, it felt easier to put my hands in that position. I¡¯m sorry if I did something wrong.¡±


    Pretending to be meek and clueless as to not arouse any suspicion, Calron¡¯s eight-year-old mind was already on the verge of entering the path of cunningness.


    ¡°No, my boy, you did not do anything wrong. I was just surprised.¡±


    The Elder responded in a gentle tone as he sensed the nervousness of the boy.


    Looking at Calron¡¯s current innocent and chubby face, who would suspect him of being capable of deceiving others?


    ¡°You have a natural talent, Calron. With the aid of cultivation pills, I¡¯m sure that you would definitely reach the peak of the Spiritual stage.¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Elder knew that no matter how shocking Calron¡¯s talent was, in order to break through to the Vajra stage, a cultivator would require an immense amount of essence, and as a Lightning cultivator, Calron would never have that opportunity.


    A water elementalist at the Spiritual stage had to immerse himself inside a lake or a river, and continuously let his body absorb the Water essence during the point of breakthrough to successfully advance to the Vajra stage.


    A lightning cultivator on the other hand, could never achieve this no matter how talented they were, as a mortal¡¯s body was incapable of enduring the vicious and violent power of lightning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lord Regis to sponsor an extra cultivation pill for you every week, as it will increase your pace of cultivation by leaps and bounds, allowing you to at least be able to compete with the other outer disciples at the Spiritual stage. Even if the Lord does not sponsor you, I personally will do so.¡±


    The Elder sincerely conveyed to Calron.


    Calron was utterly astonished!


    He knew exactly how expensive a single cultivation pill was, as it could easily sell for ten gold squares a piece. Only the wealthy could afford to use these pills for cultivation, as which commoner would even have five gold squares to spare?


    Seeing the expression on Calron¡¯s face, the Elder guessed what was going through the boy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Regis would accept when I tell him that you will be able to reach at least the third rank of the Spiritual stage in the two years you¡¯ll be studying here. Now, wait for a moment, and I¡¯ll call one of the outer disciples to take you to your lodgings.¡±


    The Elder gently stated as he exited the room.


    Calron was sure that Lord Regis would not hesitate to sponsor another cultivation pill for him, especially if it meant that Calron would be able to advance much faster, and soon work for him.


    Although a single cultivation pill was expensive to a commoner, an amount of ten gold squares was not even worth mentioning compared to the wealth of the city Lord.


    The Elder soon returned after a while and introduced an older boy in a grey robe to Calron.


    ¡°Calron, this is Tal, and he will take you to your lodgings now. He will also show you the buildings you need to familiarize yourself with and important rules of the school. You are free to train however you want, but I suggest finding a Martial Master. There will be a tournament at the end of every six months, and all disciples are required to participate in it.¡±


    The Elder finished his speech and gestured for Tal to take Calron.


    Tal signaled Calron to follow him and started walking towards the end of the building.


    ¡°So, your name is Calron, right? The guards at the entrance gate said you were a Lightning elementalist, is that true?¡±


    Tal curiously inquired while walking towards a series of small huts, while a few grey-robed youths were chatting near them.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Calron, and I am also a lightning elementalist.¡±


    Calron calmly replied as took a quick glance at Tal.


    The older boy appeared to be thirteen years old and had short blonde hair with dark green eyes. From the way the older boy carried himself, Calron guessed that Tal came from either a wealthy or a noble family.


    Hearing Calron¡¯s response, Tal had a shocked expression on his face.


    The reason for Tal¡¯s shock was because lightning elementalists were almost never accepted into any influential schools. Only the lower-tier schools would bother to accept them, and sometimes not even they would accept Lightning elementalists.


    The Red Boar School was a middle-tier school in the city of Vernia, so it was extremely surprising that they would have taken in a lightning cultivator.


    All schools and sects in the continent were at a constant struggle to be the most powerful force in Agatha and to reach the peak, they needed the elite of the elites and this was only possible through nurturing talented disciples in their schools. So, which top-tier school would even take a single glance at a Lightning elementalist?


    Tal had just assumed that Calron being a lightning cultivator was simply a rumor, but when the very person in question confirmed it, how could he himself doubt it?


    After a few minutes, they finally reached an empty corridor with shabby looking huts on the side. Tal gestured towards one of the small huts and said.


    ¡°This is your room, Calron. Your disciple robe should be inside as well, so wear it soon, as all disciples must wear them. You are free to do what you want but I suggest getting a meal in the gathering hall before all food is finished.¡±


    However, just as Tal was about to leave, the older boy suddenly turned around and quietly stated.


    ¡°Not that it¡¯s any of my business but stay clear of the other disciples, Calron. They have a lot of pride and many of them come from influential families, so they won¡¯t take well to a Lightning elementalist in their midst.¡±


    With that abrupt warning, Tal left Calron to his thoughts.


    Calron slowly entered his hut and closed the door behind him.


    The hut was completely bare with only a single bed and a shoddy mat on the rough floor. Although it appeared shabby and small, for Calron, it was perfect, as he did not have to share it with anyone.


    Calron immediately jumped onto the bed and let out a content sigh as he reveled in the soft feeling of the mattress.


    ¡°Hey Voice, how did you know about the hand positions you told me about earlier?¡±


    Calron curiously asked the Voice once they were finally alone.


    Although Calron did not understand the reason as to why the Elder was so astonished, he instinctively guessed that it was because of those specific hand positions that the Voice had taught him.


    The Voice irritatedly interjected.


    Seeing that the Voice obviously knew a lot more about cultivation than the Elder, Calron decided it was alright to call the Voice his ¡°Teacher¡±. Furthermore, the Voice was hardly anything like that fat Ronny who had taught him numbers and counting in the village.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Teacher from now on. So, teach me more about cultivation!¡±


    Calron pleaded, as he excitedly yelled at his new Teacher.

 Chapter 5: Disappear

    Chapter 5 ¨C DisappearThe Voice¡¯s sternly stated within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Calron noticed that although his Teacher sometimes acted arrogant and lazy, there were times when his demeanor would completely change into an attitude that demanded respect and admiration from others.


    He did not know what his Teacher¡¯s real identity was, but Calron guessed that he had once been a very powerful cultivator, as only cultivators at the peak of their existence had that naturally arrogant attitude.


    Calron rushed to the mat and quickly closed his eyes while sitting in the meditative pose.


    Waiting for Calron to absorb all the new information, the Voice continued.


    elementalists


    Calron curiously listened the entire time, and he was dumbfounded when his Teacher mentioned the rank of the Thunder-Bird technique.


    He obviously knew the importance of cultivation techniques in his world, as it determined how fast the person¡¯s cultivation would be, especially in the early stages. His own father had cultivated in a first rank beginner cultivation technique.


    Calron listened attentively to what his Teacher was saying and mentally noted down the name of this technique.


    The Thunder-Bird technique.


    Calron just realized that his Teacher had only explained the first two stages and he was wondering about what the last stage was, and just as was about to inquire about it, his stomach loudly growled.


    *grumble*


    Calron mumbled in embarrassment at his stomach¡¯s growling and turned to search around for his new grey robe. After finding it neatly folded at the foot of his bed, he quickly put it on, as he prepared to leave the hut.


    Closing the door behind him, Calron started walking towards the gathering hall he saw when he had first entered the Foundation building.


    However, just as he arrived at the adjacent corridor, he saw a group of three female disciples casually chatting with each other.


    The girls were roughly around Calron¡¯s age, while two of them were a bit taller than him and the last one just about his own height. At first glance, they all seemed really cute, but for Calron, food was of a higher importance than the beauty of these girls at that moment.


    Although all disciples wore grey robes, most of them actually had several designs and patterns etched into them, as they were accustomed to finer clothing back home.


    From the girls¡¯ robes, it was clear to see they were young daughters of wealthy families, as their robes were etched with gold and silver threads. What kind of a commoner¡¯s family would be able to afford gold or silver stitching for their children¡¯s clothes?


    Ignoring the girls, Calron continued to walk forward.


    However, the moment he was about to pass by them, one of the girls looked directly into his eyes.


    Her piercing ice-blue eyes tore through him and Calron could not help but be startled by the beauty of the girl.


    She was absolutely breathtaking!


    With her pale face and her ice-cold eyes, along with her midnight hair, it was clear that in future, she would grow up to be a beauty befitting the Immortals.


    Although the other girls were also beauties in their own right, standing next to this heavenly girl, their looks only appeared to be average.


    Calron could only stare at her in a daze, as he was completely captivated by that unearthly allure.


    The other girls suddenly stopped talking when they realized that their friend was looking at something, and they turned their heads until they saw a boy their own age with dark hair and pitch-black eyes.


    His grey robes indicated that he was also a disciple like them, and there appeared to be nothing special about the boy. With a plain chubby face and a slim build, he was like any other scrawny eight-year old.


    ¡°Who are you, boy?¡±


    A clear and sweet voice sounded out from the beautiful girl Calron was staring at.


    Although her bewitching looks had captivated Calron for a moment, he was still not at the age where the thoughts of pretty girls were able to influence his mind. So when the girl had rudely talked to him, he decided that he did not like this spoiled girl, and any previous thoughts of admiration were instantly crushed.


    He continued walking towards the gathering hall without responding back to her; however, this only seemed to further infuriate the girl as she shouted back at him.


    ¡°How dare you ignore me? Don¡¯t you know who I am, apologize for your rudeness this instant and I¡¯ll think about forgiving you.¡±


    The rude girl shrieked with her high-pitched voice.


    The sweet voice from before was gone like the wind, and it was replaced by the voice of a shrill harpy. The ice-cold feeling Calron got from her was completely wrong. This brat had a raging hot temper!


    Being yelled at by a girl his own age, Calron simply could not maintain his calm and after dealing with Warrick¡¯s condescending behavior early this morning, he frankly had no more tolerance at this point.


    Despite briefly having forgotten the anger and grief of his family¡¯s death after meeting the Voice, those burning emotions were still there, lying in wait to be ignited again.


    Calron abruptly stopped walking and slowly turned around to face the girls. His pitch-black eyes suddenly bore into the spoiled girl, and she immediately closed her mouth upon seeing the convulsed expression on the boy¡¯s face.


    Before his family¡¯s death, Calron was one of the most timid and shy boys in the village, as he found it hard to make friends and was usually alone playing by himself.


    However, that shy boy had died the moment he picked up a shovel to dig graves to bury his family into the ground. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A barely visible trace of Azure Lightning suddenly flashed across his eyes.


    The time of the world seemed to abruptly stop, waiting for this boy¡¯s next command.


    The boy simply said a single word.


    ¡°Disappear.¡±

 Chapter 6: Element-Less

    Chapter 6 ¨C Element-LessSeeing the anger and wrath on the boy¡¯s face, the girls felt a deep surge of fear run through their hearts as their knees started to quiver uncontrollably.


    All of a sudden, the three girls turned around and burst into motion as they tried to flee from the boy. They were not thinking rationally about the situation and were just acting purely on instincts. If they had taken some time to consider, then they would have realized that the boy was just as young as them, and could not possibly be significantly stronger than them.


    If they also knew that he was a lightning elementalist, the girls would have died in shame at that moment.


    After a few seconds, the blue-eyed girl¡¯s knees suddenly gave out, and she fell down with an abrupt yelp. She frantically glanced back to see if Calron was still following her.


    Seeing the boy continue to stand there while exuding such a great killing intent, she painfully struggled back onto her feet and immediately sprinted to catch up to the other girls.


    Although her heart was still trembling with fear, a small ember of anger started to slowly burn within her chest when she realized that this boy had dared to publicly humiliate her like this.


    Vowing retribution, she swallowed her pride for the moment and continued fleeing.


    Meanwhile, Calron desperately tried to restrain the pain shooting through him as pulsing veins started to pop up all across his body and neck


    Under his Teacher¡¯s guidance, Calron painfully forced the Azure Lightning back into his body bit by bit, until the agony truly stopped.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Calron wiped the sweat off his forehead while looking down at his sweat-soaked robe. He promised himself that he would not call out the Azure Lightning until he was ready in future. The gut-wrenching pain it brought was too unbearable for the eight-year-old Calron.


    In truth, Calron was not really angry with the girls, as they were just spoilt and rude. It was just that his emotions were extremely unstable at the moment, as it had just been a day since he had to bury his family. He was completely alone in the world. He was an orphan.


    Furthermore, the Azure Lightning that awakened inside of him was utterly unfathomable and seemed to bring more destruction to him rather than his enemies.


    The Voice stated in a consoling tone, as it tried to alleviate its student¡¯s worries.


    *Grumble*


    The Voice¡¯s yell immediately jolted Calron out of his stupor, and he quickly rushed towards the gathering hall while ruffling his robe into a presentable form.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Arriving at the entrance of the hall, Calron saw that quite a few disciples were already seated in groups on the tables, as they chatted with their friends.


    Calron walked towards the lady who was handing out the meals. Although all disciples could order various luxurious foods; however, they had to pay extra money out of their own pockets to request them. The prices of those luxurious foods were simply too exorbitant for commoners like Calron, so it was only the wealthy who could afford them.


    ¡°Excuse me, Madam, may I please have a meal?¡±


    Calron politely asked the lady behind the counter. He recalled that this was the same woman who had previously handed out a cultivation pill to the Elder.


    ¡°Of course, young man. Today¡¯s meal is a cut of pheasant, a loaf of bread and some sweet cider.¡±


    The lady said while handing out Calron a tray full of the specified food.


    ¡°And here¡¯s a little extra meat for a cute polite boy like you.¡±


    The lady said while pinching Calron¡¯s cheek.


    Calron thanked the lady for her generosity as he gingerly rubbed his reddened cheek. Giving a slight bow to the woman, Calron set out to find an empty table to eat his meal. Calron might act indifferently to others or even lash out in anger, but to the ones who treat him kindly, he would always pay back that kindness ten times over.


    The boy soon located an empty table and started slowly walking towards it. After sitting down, he immediately began wolfing down the food on the tray, while lightly listening to the gossip from the other disciples¡¯ conversations.


    Most of the chatter was about their training and boasting their progress, but some were about who the strongest Martial Masters were, and who was the most beautiful girl in the school.


    Calron tuned out of their conversations and thought about his own current predicament. He needed a Martial Arts teacher and as a lightning elementalist, the majority of the Masters would not even bother with him.


    Which Martial Master would want to pass down their fighting Arts to a weakling?


    He could ask the Voice, but getting mental information about Martial Arts and physically learning it was vastly different.


    Martial Arts required a cultivator to practice the same movements repeatedly in conjunction with the essence, as they adapted their body to remember those movements instinctively.


    Although the Voice could teach him those movements, it would still be impossible for Calron to properly train without having a physical partner to spar, and to correct any small errors he might make in the stances.


    While contemplating this predicament, Calron had nearly finished all the food on the tray when he heard a sudden *click clack* sound of a wooden stick tapping against the floor.


    Glancing up from his tray, Calron saw an old man who was reaching out his hand to grab a chair on Calron¡¯s table.


    After the old man grasped the top of one of the chairs, he slowly sat down and groaned in relief. He had seated himself on the chair directly across Calron.


    It was at that moment when Calron finally looked into the old man¡¯s eyes, and noticed that the elderly man was utterly blind.


    The old man¡¯s pupils were a dull grey and looked faded as if there was an opaque layer of film covering his eyes.


    The blind man also wore a grey robe, but it was much lighter than the ones the disciples wore. Calron curiously wondered who this old man was, as he clearly was not one of the Elders, who were easily recognized through their black robes.


    The blind man¡¯s robe also looked faded out with several torn patches, and it was clear that this elderly man had been wearing this same cloth for many years.


    ¡°Young man, will you please fetch a meal for this blind old fool? Gretha knows me, so don¡¯t worry about her thinking you¡¯re stealing an extra. I¡¯m afraid these old bones just don¡¯t have any spring in them anymore.¡±


    The blind man gently requested Calron.


    Being asked by a handicapped person, how could Calron deny to fulfill the request of this blind man?


    However, what Calron had failed to notice was that this blind man who was supposed to be unable to see, clearly called him a young man. How did he even know how old Calron was when the boy had never even spoken a single word?


    ¡°Please wait here, sir, and I¡¯ll go get you your meal.¡±


    Calron politely responded, as he stood up and walked back towards the lady.


    Gretha had already noticed the old man enter and chat with Calron, so she knew that the boy was coming for old man¡¯s meal. She immediately started to prepare the tray as soon as Calron arrived in front of her.


    Handing the tray to the boy, Gretha sincerely thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you, little one, as not many disciples bother to help old Elias. I usually have to give him his tray at the end of my work hours as I cannot leave my station here, so the poor man has to wait for hours until he can finally eat.¡±


    Gretha was clearly sympathetic to Elias, and Calron could sense that it hurt the woman to watch the old man wait for hours in hunger. Although it would only take her two minutes to walk ahead and give the tray to the blind man, in a society that followed the strict hierarchy of power, she had to first feed the disciples and the Elders, before giving out the food to the weak and crippled.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t the other disciples help him?¡±


    Calron inquired angrily. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Not helping someone weak and disabled was absolutely despicable according to Calron¡¯s ideals.


    ¡°Well, Elias is an Element-Less.¡±

 Chapter 7: First Taste of Blood

    Chapter 7 ¨C First Taste of BloodWith that one word, Calron immediately understood why no one would help the old man.


    In this world, the only one other person that was said to be weaker than a lightning elementalist was a person who did not even have an element, an Element-Less!


    ¡°Rumors are that he was injured and lost his essence in a war long ago. Only the school¡¯s Head knows the real truth about Elias, as it was the Head who saved his life after the war and brought him back to the Red Boar School. However, the Head is rarely ever at the school, so everyone just mistreats Elias. Without an element, or his sight, how could the poor man even fight back?¡±


    Beth sorrowfully explained to Calron.


    Although the technique was now forbidden, during the age of war, elementalists would sometimes sacrifice their entire cultivation for a single moment of tremendous power.


    The technique was now forgotten, and only the past survivors of the war still remembered it. However, none of them would teach that technique to their disciples, as it would completely destroy their future.


    The forbidden technique had the potential to raise one¡¯s cultivation by an entire realm. If a Vajra stage expert used this technique, then he would be able to directly enter the Saint stage for a brief moment. However, it came at the price of never being able to cultivate again.


    ¡°You should take the tray to Elias now, and tell him that I¡¯ll come visit him after I¡¯m done with my shift.¡±


    Beth softly stated as she handed out the tray to Calron.


    A few disciples in the waiting line were impatiently glaring at her for the delay in their food, so Calron quickly grabbed the tray and started walking back to his table.


    The old man had hardly moved from his seat and simply sat there with his eyes closed. He was humming a tune when Calron returned to give him the tray of food. Gently placing the tray in front of Elias, Calron whispered to the old man.


    ¡°Sir, I placed your tray of food in front of you.¡±


    The old man suddenly stopped humming, as his eyes slowly opened.


    Dull grey eyes stared back at Calron, and he felt as if this blind man¡¯s eyes could pierce straight through his very soul.


    ¡°Such a polite young man. What is your name, child?¡±


    The old man asked Calron in a calm voice.


    ¡°Calron.¡±


    ¡°So Calron, judging from your polite tone, and that you were even willing to chat with me, I¡¯m guessing that you are a new servant here?¡±


    Elias inquired as he slowly started to chew his food.


    Although the old man was blind and appeared shabby, there was a certain grace in the way that he cut his food and elegantly chewed. It reminded Calron of the elegant Noble families of the city.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a new disciple at the Red Boar School.¡±


    Calron tentatively answered Elias.


    He guessed as to why the old man would think that he was a servant, as only people with a weak cultivation would be polite to an Element-Less like Elias.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re a disciple of the school? They actually let a lightning elementalist enroll here? Boy, you¡¯re not messing with this old man, are you?¡±


    Elias asked in a disbelieving voice.


    Calron was stunned when Elias mentioned his lightning element, but after thinking for a while, the only explanation he could come up with was that the old man had probably the rumors around the school. Otherwise, how else could the blind man know about his element?


    ¡°I was sponsored by Lord Regis as a disciple here for two years. I will be under his command after that time is over.¡±


    Calron stoically replied to Elias¡¯s barrage of questions.


    Hearing the emotionless tone in the young boy¡¯s voice, Elias felt a tinge of pity in his heart. He knew exactly the type of lives lightning elementalists lived, and there was nothing that could change their fates.


    After that, the two stayed till midnight as they chatting about their lives. Calron talked about his family and life in the village while Elias talked about his time serving in the Royal Army. Calron did not speak much besides mentioning the death of his family, to which Elias gave a sympathetic pat on his back.


    What Calron enjoyed the most were the tales of combat from Elias¡¯s war stories. Calron was still an eight-year-old boy, and stories of battles and war excited him to a great extent.


    Elias¡¯s stories were vague on what his actual position in the army was, but Calron figured out that Elias once used to be a fire elementalist and at least at the peak of the Vajra stage, or even at the Saint stage!


    Calron stared in awe at this blind man without even a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    When the other disciples in the room overheard Elias¡¯s tales, they scoffed in ridicule at Elias¡¯s claims of once being a mighty figure in the Royal Army. Calron paid no attention to the other disciples¡¯ sneers or mockery, and instead continued to listen to Elias¡¯s tales.


    Elias never mentioned on how he got blinded, or the point when he became an Element-Less, but Calron did not truly care. It was the first time he felt such a close connection to someone else besides his family, and he simply wanted to talk to someone.


    With the moon brightly glowing in the starry sky, a young boy and a blind old man exchanged their stories, as they just enjoyed each other¡¯s company.


    There were only a few disciples still remaining in the gathering hall, and they soon started to disperse as well, as some went off to cultivate in the night, or just go to sleep in their huts.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Elias finally decided that it was time to go back home and brought the chatting between him and the boy to an end.


    ¡°Calron, it has been many years since this old man had someone to talk to, and I thank you for listening to these tales of mine.¡±


    Elias sincerely conveyed to the young boy, as he gently grasped his shoulder.


    After losing his ability to cultivate an element, Elias had been constantly ridiculed by others, and besides a few servants like Gretha who pitied him or the school Head, there was no one else who bothered to talk to him.


    Giving a slight bow to the old man, Calron happily responded.


    ¡°It was my pleasure, and thank you as well for listening to my story. I wish you a good night.¡±


    Pleased with the politeness of the boy, Elias let out a low chuckle as he turned around and started walking away.


    Hearing the click-clack of the wooden stick, Calron also turned around and slowly walked back to his hut. After his very first day of cultivation training and the strain of using the Azure Lightning, it had completely exhausted Calron¡¯s small body.


    However, just as Calron had left the gathering hall, three shadows separated themselves from the surroundings and stealthily followed the boy into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Elias¡¯s eyebrows suddenly flickered as he stopped in his tracks, and tilted his head back towards the direction of the gathering hall. Throwing away his wooden stick to the side, Elias abruptly vanished from his spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Calron was feeling slightly drowsy from all the apple cider that he had a while back, and he was ready to crash into his bed for a good night¡¯s sleep. Just as he entered the corridor of the disciples¡¯ huts, the Azure Lightning within his body suddenly sent a shock to his brain!


    ¡°You really should not have insulted Lady Felice, you little brat!¡±


    A cold voice abruptly whispered in the darkness, as the mysterious person sent a thick killing intent towards Calron.


    Two more shadows coalesced next to the mysterious person, and their features slowly became clearer as they stepped into the moonlight.


    A veil of dark fabric obscured their faces, as only their cruel eyes gazed at Calron. The three people all wore the same stygian colored uniform, and under the pale moonlight, Calron suddenly noticed the glimmer of metal in their hands.


    For the first time in his life, Calron felt afraid.


    Calron slowly stepped back towards, as if that small distance would be able to protect him from these assassins. With his heart and mind in turmoil, Calron completely forgot to use his essence, but even if he did, he was pretty sure these assassins would be able to still thoroughly suppress him.


    The assassin in the middle abruptly moved.


    All Calron saw, was the shine of the metal coming closer and closer to his face. He shut his eyes tight, as tears started to flow down his cheeks.


    At this moment, Calron was not really afraid of death or pain. It was the thought of not being to avenge the deaths of his family that brought these tears of anger and helplessness.


    Regret.


    Anger.


    Vengeance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry father, I¡¯m sorry mother¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Right then, another shadow flickered across the scene, and a trail of crimson liquid sprayed into the darkness of the night.


    Drops of blood splattered onto Calron¡¯s face, and the boy slowly opened his eyes.


    Without stopping his rhythm, the new shadow suddenly flashed behind the second assassin, and another stream of blood spurted under the moonlight.


    A severed head silently thudded onto the ground.


    The last remaining assassin¡¯s face was contorted in anger and fear, as he gazed at the killer of his brothers.


    The two assassins had been killed within the span of seconds, and neither the last assassin nor Calron even had the time to see who the new mysterious shadow was.


    Meanwhile, the last assassin¡¯s mind was full of shock! Both of his companions were in the eighth rank of the Spiritual stage, and they had been slaughtered like chickens without even getting the chance to release their essence!


    This man was a supreme expert.


    What both Calron and the last assassin had failed to notice, was that this mysterious shadow had not even released a tiny speck of essence from the very beginning.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to hurt the boy.¡±


    A cold and deadly voice resonated in the air.


    Shock.


    Calron recognized that voice.


    It was same the voice of the person with whom he had just shared his life stories a while ago!


    *swish*


    Another lifeless corpse fell to the ground, as it stained the grass with a dark crimson blood. All three assassins had been killed within seconds.


    What kind of power was this? S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    From start to finish, Calron could not even see the movements of the old man. How could the old man even see where his opponents were?


    Wasn¡¯t Elias blind? Or was it just a pretense?


    The Voice excitedly exclaimed within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Drops of blood slowly dripped onto to the floor, as Calron realized that he was covered in blood as well. It was the blood of the first assassin.


    Before Calron could wipe away the blood, Elias slowly turned around with his grey eyes mysteriously glowing under the moonlight, and solemnly addressed Calron with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Boy, do you want to inherit my Legacy?¡±

 Chapter 8: The Twin Demons

    Chapter 8 ¨C The Twin Demons¡°Commander Elias, the army is ready!¡±


    A lone silhouette stood at the edge of the cliff, as he stared down at the multitude of masses stationed below the cliff. With his dark red hair fluttering in the wind, the expression on the man¡¯s face was one of calm and absolute authority.


    Wearing a dark blood-red armor, the man was an imposing figure as he stood on that cliff.


    A soldier was currently kneeling behind the red-haired man, as he patiently waited for further commands from his Commander.


    ¡°Where is Marcus?¡±


    Elias asked the soldier without turning around.


    Faced with this question, the soldier let out a faint smile. Although the soldier could not see Elias¡¯s face, there was also a hint of amusement in Elias¡¯s expression when he asked this question to the soldier.


    ¡°The prince is¡­ well, uh¡­. contained by the¡­ *ehem* female soldiers.¡±


    The soldier hesitantly replied with a red face, as it was mostly his squad¡¯s female elementalists that were the ones who were pestering the prince.


    Elias could not contain himself anymore and burst out in a belly full of laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, that kid! No matter where we go, he still has his female followers pestering him. Anyways, this will lighten the mood before we set out for the first battle, so it¡¯s fine. Marcus needs to solve this problem on his own, otherwise, once he gets married, I¡¯m afraid his wife will leave him after the first day!¡±


    Seeing the Commander himself laugh, the soldier let out a grin as well. He knew how popular the Prince was with the ladies of the court, and that seemed to extend to all young females of the kingdom.


    At the age of sixteen years old, with milky-white skin and raven-black hair, along with his dark emerald eyes, Marcus was more of a beautiful male than handsome.


    Combined with his compassionate personality and amiable attitude towards others, Marcus found it difficult to directly reject any female¡¯s advances.


    *step* *step*


    Hearing the soft footsteps, both men turned around to look at the newcomer.


    Seeing who it was, the soldier quickly saluted Elias and returned back to his post. He knew that these two powerful men would like to be in private, so he swiftly departed.


    ¡°It appears that wherever we go, carnage and bloodshed seems to follow us, old friend.¡±


    The newcomer stated as he continued to slowly walk towards the cliff where Elias was standing. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The newcomer had dark purple hair mixed with strands of grey, and eyes the color of black jade. With a thin face, he had a sharp jawline and excluded an aura that was no less authoritative than Elias.


    He was also equally as tall as Elias but lacked the muscular structure of his friend.


    In response to his friend, Elias simply looked towards the sky and said.


    ¡°This war feels different, Solin. Our enemy this time is the Kingdom of Gastron, but we¡¯ve always been on peaceful terms with them, so why did they suddenly declare war on us? It just doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    Elias did not feel the need to hide anything from Solin, as he was his closest friend since childhood and they had both fought together in countless battles.


    ¡°What does your brother say about this?¡±


    Solin inquired as he wrinkled his eyebrows.


    ¡°My brother is suspicious as well, but as the King, no matter how false of a threat, he has to send an army to defend our Kingdom of Xuria and its people. He fears that someone is trying to cause unrest in Xuria, but without any proof, he does not dare to accuse any of the Nobles.¡±


    Elias solemnly responded as he gazed at the horizon.


    It was not surprising that in a world dominated by power, even Kings had to be wary of their subjects, as the moment they showed weakness, was the moment they would be overthrown. It was well known that familial lineage was integral in determining the nature of both one¡¯s element and the degree of talent they would have in cultivating it. That was why as a general rule most Royal families had many geniuses under their care.


    Solin silently stood next to Elias without saying a single word, and simply waited for his friend to finish pondering within his thoughts.


    Solin was the son of a servant working in the Royal Palace, and would usually play by himself in the courtyard, when one day, a red-haired boy suddenly approached him.


    The red-haired boy had a large grin on his face as he cheerfully introduced himself to Solin. Although Solin had been wary of the boy¡¯s noble status, it soon became apparent that the red-haired boy did not care about Solin¡¯s background.


    Once Solin awakened to his element, it was discovered that he had an extremely high talent in cultivating, despite his commoner blood. So, Elias begged his father, the King at that time, to allow Solin to train in the cultivation techniques of the family.


    Usually, when faced with such a request, the King would have denied it even if it was his son asking him, but with Solin¡¯s talent in the Wind element, he knew that his son would have a powerful companion once they grew up.


    Soon, the two boys developed an unbreakable bond and entered the Royal Army together.


    As such, many years had passed with countless battles and skirmishes, which led these two men to stand here. They were the true geniuses of their Kingdom and with the strength to back it, they soon became one of the most feared duo in the Royal Army!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Uncle! So this is where you were. I looking all over the barracks for you!¡±


    Hearing the melodious voice of his nephew, Elias broke free from his daze and turned around to face Marcus with a large grin on his face.


    Solin similarly gave a faint smile at the spectacle in front of him.


    ¡°The barracks are only so small, and you should have been out of them after a few minutes, so I wonder what could have kept you there for so long?¡±


    Elias inquired with an amused tone, as he raised a single eyebrow.


    Marcus¡¯s face suddenly turned bright red, and he stumbled on how to respond back to his Uncle.


    Seeing the blushing Marcus, Elias decided to stop his teasing for the moment. He was glad that his nephew still had the innocence of youth and not the mindset of a power hungry cultivator.


    He would have kept his nephew away from this war, but his brother wished for his son to experience the brutality of war. Otherwise, Marcus would never have that ruthlessness and would be devoured by the nobles in the Royal Palace.


    ¡°Hahaha, I was just teasing you, kid. Just remember to stay on the other side and just observe the battle. There is no need for you to get involved, as you are still in the Spiritual stage. Make sure to stay safe, and I will also dispatch a contingent of guards for you.¡±


    Elias chuckled as he patted Marcus on his shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle, I would like to fight as well.¡±


    With this one sentence, Marcus¡¯s entire demeanor changed.


    While everyone would think of him to be a shy youth who would often get harassed by girls; however, within the boy ran the blood of the Royal Family, so how could he not have the same power as the rest of his family?


    Although he was only sixteen years of age, he was already at the ninth rank of the Spiritual stage with half a foot entering the Vajra stage. He was almost at the point of breakthrough, and if not for the war suddenly spreading across the kingdoms, then Marcus would be currently training to break into the Vajra stage.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Marcus, I know exactly how strong you are and I¡¯m sure that none of the elite soldiers here would even be a match for you, but you¡¯re still the prince! The future of this kingdom is within your hands, and unless absolutely required, you should not carelessly charge into battle. You still haven¡¯t mastered our family¡¯s legacy, so just observe for now. Is that understood?¡±


    Hearing the stern voice of Elias who had drilled Martial Arts into him, Marcus nodded instinctively and bowed his head in acceptance.


    A loud horn abruptly sounded in the air as it startled everyone.


    ¡°Elias, it is time.¡±


    Solin quietly whispered next to Elias.


    ¡°I think the world has forgotten who the Twin Demons are¡­ ¡±


    Elias muttered, a savage grin spread across his face.

 Chapter 9: A Painful Past

    Chapter 9 ¨C A Painful PastWith the horn blowing, everyone knew it was finally time for the battle to start, and waves of killing intent could be seen spreading throughout the camp. Elias¡¯s grey eyes flashed with a strange glow as he released his essence into the air.


    This was what he lived for, the thrill of the battle and slaughtering of people. He was not Royalty, not a Commander, not an Uncle or a brother, but simply a man who wanted to test the limits of his Martial Arts in the blood of his enemies.


    ¡°Get ready Solin, We will depart once the sun sets.¡±


    Elias quietly whispered to his brother with a slight smile on his face, eagerly waiting for the start of the battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    While the red sun was slowly setting, a massive army silently stood at the edge of the terrain as it faced a similarly sized opponent. Although it was eerily quiet, the bloodlust in the atmosphere could not be mistaken.


    At the forefront of one of the armies, stood a mighty onyx black warhorse with a tall rider dressed in a dark blood-red suit of armor.


    A few steps behind this figure was another warhorse with a pure white coat, while its rider carried a monstrous long bow behind his back. This was Solin.


    Elias suddenly unsheathed his massive sword and raised it towards the heavens. He spoke a single word, but that word echoed throughout the entire battlefield, causing the hearts of the soldiers to tremble in fear.


    ¡°SLAUGHTER!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Marcus silently watched from the sidelines. He restrained himself from charging towards the battle behind his Uncle, and instead just observed the two armies. His guards remained on high alert behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    It was a complete massacre on the battlefield.


    It had only been a few minutes since it started, but the smell of blood and gore had deeply infused with the air.


    Desperate cries of agony and amputated limbs could be seen everywhere, as rivers of blood flowed around the corpses and turned the ground to a dark crimson hue.


    It was as if hell had descended upon the mortal world, and in the center of this carnage, stood two figures bathed in the blood of their enemies.


    While one figure cruelly butchered the soldiers apart like meat, another one used his vicious bow to puncture the throats of men.


    They were aptly named, for they were given the title of the Twin Demons!


    There was no sign of humanity within their eyes, and one could only guess how many people the two demons had killed, in order to achieve this level of brutality and savagery against their own kind.


    Within the detached consciousness of Elias, he could not help but think that something was very wrong here.


    The Kingdom of Gastron should have known that both him and Solin would definitely be dispatched to the war, but they still sent common soldiers against them.


    Elias continued to slaughter his enemies, but the unease within his heart continued to grow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    On the other side of the enemy headquarters, a mysterious trio silently walked towards the center of the battlefield.


    No signs of emotion flashed across their eyes as they walked through the carnage and bloodshed. The most shocking fact was that whenever a loose arrow or an elemental attack came their way, it was quietly incinerated before even reaching a foot from them.


    The trio wore bright silver robes, and against the darkness of the night, their robes shone brightly like a collage of moons. Hidden under their robes, it was plain to see that all three of them were completely armored in metallic plates.


    Two of them were male, while the third one was clearly a female from her slight figure and the shape of her body.


    They did not exude any aura, so it was difficult to tell at which cultivation stage they were at.


    The trio abruptly stopped after a few seconds, and in the hand of the woman, a slim longbow appeared from thin air.


    The bow was decorated with intricate patterns and edged with a silver lining. The string was taut and extremely thick, and one could imagine the extraordinary strength that would be required to draw that string.


    Condensing her essence into the shape of an arrow, the woman silently took aim while the essence around the arrow increased by the very second. The air around the arrow started to distort at the sheer amount of essence being gathered.


    Suddenly, the earth quivered and the surrounding wind screeched as if being pierced by a thousand needles. The knees of every soldier on the battlefield trembled under the suffocating pressure, and even Elias and Solin were frozen by this oppressive display of power.


    Their hearts felt like they were being crushed from the inside, and for someone to be capable of suppressing them both to this extent, it meant that the enemy was at least at the Saint stage.


    The hearts of everyone on the battlefield suddenly froze.


    Even the enemy Commander of Gastron did not know who these people were, and he hesitated to give any further commands to his soldiers, so he simply awaited the next actions of these ultimate experts.


    Once the elemental arrow was buzzing with raw power, the woman quietly took aim, and suddenly released the arrow.


    BOOOM!


    The sound of a loud explosion erupted once the arrow was released from the bow.


    It was right at this moment, that Solin realized just where this arrow was aimed at. The only reason he could tell was due to his extraordinary talent in the cultivation of the Wind element.


    Solin felt numb to his core, as he thought about the repercussion of what would happen to his kingdom if the arrow pierced through its intended target.


    All blood drained from his face as he realized that his closest friend would soon die, and he would have to helplessly watch his brother fall.


    Just as the elemental arrow was about to pierce Elias, Solin forcefully shattered his elemental core!


    *CRACK*


    Solin¡¯s blood started to violently surge through his veins, and his soul started to separate from his body as it developed a separate realm of its own.


    His purple hair wildly floated in the air and his emerald eyes flashed with an intense light.


    Solin¡¯s heart pounded against his chest when he felt the uncontrollable amount of power flowing through him.


    He had just entered the Saint stage!


    This transformation had all happened within a fraction of a second, and with no time to lose, Solin instantly rushed in front of Elias just in time to take the full-blown might of the elemental arrow.


    BOOOM!


    Even with the might of the Saint stage, Solin felt a soul-crushing amount of pain wreck through his body.


    ¡°ARGGGHHH!¡±


    Both of Solin¡¯s arms were bent at odd angles, and even the white of his bones could clearly be seen against the dark red blood covering his body. Solin coughed up a mouthful of blood before spitting it on the ground.


    Solin thought while hanging on to his wavering life force.


    This was not the might of an expert in the Saint stage, but the absolute domination of a Heavenly stage elementalist!


    This whole time, Elias had not even realized that the elemental arrow¡¯s real target was him.


    As he looked down upon the almost lifeless body of the man whom he called brother, and the one who risked everything including his life to protect him, Elias¡¯s heart burned with rage at the person responsible for this.


    ¡°Run¡­Eli¡­as¡­ Heav¡­¡±


    Rasping these words as he struggled with each breath, Solin weakly reached out his hand towards Elias, but suddenly collapsed as his soul left his mortal body. When he saw his brother take his last breath, Elias felt raging wrath churn his insides, as the fury within his eyes burned with an inextinguishable will.


    ¡°UNCLE!¡±


    A youthful voice suddenly boomed in the silence of the battlefield, as it shook Elias from his murderous thoughts.


    He knew that the enemy was powerful if they could so easily defeat Solin even when he had sacrificed his core in exchange for the tremendous boost of power. Elias guessed that the enemy was at least in the Heavenly stage to be able to kill Solin in a single strike.


    And moreover, there were three of them.


    If all of them were at the Heavenly stage, how could Elias even dare to hope of surviving this battle?


    His first and foremost thought was to immediately escape with Marcus.


    When Marcus had abruptly bellowed, the mysterious trio of supreme experts were suddenly startled.


    They guessed that he was also a member of the Royal Xurian Family, as he referred to the other man as his ¡®uncle¡¯.


    Another elemental arrow swiftly appeared within the woman¡¯s hand and she immediately released the arrow the moment it formed, without giving anyone the chance to register what was happening.


    Obviously, for a person still in the Spiritual stage, the woman did not have to expend as much energy as before.


    The arrow flew straight and in an instant, it completely drilled through Marcus¡¯s head!


    The boy¡¯s head exploded, as parts of his brain and blood splattering onto the guards behind him. The guards did not even realize what had happened until the blood smeared their faces.


    The prince of Xurian Kingdom had died in the mere span of a second.


    Silence.


    Absolute silence on both sides.


    *CRACK*


    The sound of someone¡¯s core being shattered resounded throughout the battlefield.


    ¡°ARRRRGGGGGHHHHH! YOU BASTARDS! I''LL KILL YOU! I WILL ABSOLUTELY SLAUGHTER YOU!¡±


    Losing every single trace of sanity left within his body, Elias sacrificed everything in exchange for a chance to kill this woman.


    For the murderer of his nephew.


    This was the first time Elias had truly wanted to kill someone out of pure hatred.


    Taking the life that woman was not his duty as a soldier, but the righteous revenge of an uncle seeking retribution for his beloved nephew.


    Just at that moment, Elias heard a snort.


    ¡°Haha, you will kill us? Do you even have the capability to threaten us? I will show you the power that separates us!¡±


    Immediately, countless blades of wind coalesced around Elias and pierced through his skin, as it shredded his flesh like paper. Blood freely seeped from the cuts and even the body of a Saint stage cultivator could not protect him.


    ¡°Die like the insect you are! I can¡¯t believe HE sent us out to dispatch you and your family!¡±


    With a wave of her delicate hand, a hammer of wind formed above Elias and crushed him deep into the earth. Sounds of bone shattering and the painful screams of a man could be heard before a deep empty crater was formed in the center of the battlefield.


    The last thought of Elias before he lost consciousness was: S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Floating above the ground, the trio looked down upon the crater and seeing no sign of life below, they quietly turned around and suddenly vanished in the blink of an eye.


    No one knew who these people were, but they knew that on this day, the entire Xurian Royal Family would be massacred in their own city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sorrowfully opening his eyes, Elias looked at the carnage in front of his eyes.


    The three assassins he had just killed, lay unmoving on the ground while their blood stained the soil beneath them.


    He had somehow miraculously survived the war back then, and woken up the next morning with his entire body broken and with half a step into the world of the dead. Without the help of the school¡¯s Head, Elias wouldn''t have survived to this day.


    Gazing at the young boy who reminded him so much of Marcus, how could he simply walk away when others tried to harm this boy?


    He could not save the life of a child that day, but he would not make the same mistake twice.


    He did not know what came over him, but on the spur of the moment, he abruptly turned his head around and quietly asked the shivering child.


    ¡°Boy, do you want to inherit my Legacy?¡±

 Chapter 10: The First Lesson

    Chapter 10 ¨C The First Lesson¡°Boy, do you want to inherit my Legacy?¡±


    It was a simple question, but the words reverberated throughout the darkness of the night.


    Two figures stood in the open corridor, as a gentle wind breezed past them. No sounds could be heard and it seemed as if all life quietly waited to hear the response of the boy.


    The world seemed to stop, and time slowly trickle as it froze the scene of the two figures: an old man solemnly looking down at a shivering young boy with blood smeared across his face.


    Calron¡¯s mind was blank.


    What he had just witnessed should have been impossible, unless it was an expert of the Vajra Stage. But the old man clearly did not even have any essence to begin with.


    Moreover, he was blind.


    No matter how one would look at it, this situation should have been impossible. However, Calron was clear of one thing: that this man was definitely a Martial Master.


    The Voice quietly sent his thoughts to Calron.


    Elias stood still as he patiently waited for Calron¡¯s response. Not a hint of emotion flickered across his face.


    Calron was on the verge of collapsing, as this was his first time experiencing cold murder and the metallic taste of blood in his mouth. He knew he should be afraid at the gruesome sight of the massacred corpses, but deep within his soul, a feeling of hope started to bloom.


    If the old man in front of him could easily kill men like those assassins, then he would be able to teach Calron his Martial Arts and give him the strength needed to avenge his family.


    Power.


    That was the only thought running through Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I, I accept¡­Master.¡±


    Right after rasping those few words, Calron lost his consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Elias grinned while gazed down at the unconscious boy.


    Carefully picking him up from the ground, Elias quickly located Calron¡¯s hut, and after soundlessly opening the door, he gently placed the sleeping boy on the mattress.


    If any of the other disciples or Gretha had seen the previous scene, then their jaws would have immediately dropped. This old man was supposed to be blind, but yet he could clearly see where the boy was, and even the exact location of the bed.


    This was simply too shocking.


    But, how could anyone know that Elias was a practitioner of the God Class Technique, known as the Divine Perception!


    This was a technique that had even shocked the Voice in Calron¡¯s body, so how could it be so simple?


    Divine Perception was an omnipotent ability to sense essence in nature, and in all cultivators. This was how Elias knew that Calron was a Lightning elementalist, even though he could not physically see him.


    Everything in the world has traces of essence, including inanimate objects such as chairs or rocks. Elementalists could normally detect essence if it was released by another cultivator, but if the cultivator chose not release his essence, then it would be very difficult to determine his true cultivation rank.


    The Divine Perception technique was an exception to this rule.


    With the power of the God Class technique, one could detect every kind of essence in nature, and know the exact cultivation of any elementalist. Its main ability laid in the fact, that practitioner of this technique did not even have to use any form of energy or essence to activate it.


    This was the secret of how Elias was able to see, and if the fact ever got out that he practices one of the God Class techniques, then there would be countless elementalists at his doorstep trying to glean the information out of him.


    God Class techniques were a mystery, and in a league of their own, as even ninth rank techniques could not compare to them. Not much is known about what the various God Class techniques were, but traces of their vast power were recorded in the books of history.


    Each of the God Class techniques had their own limitations and requirements to activate them, and it was unknown what the conditions were for the Divine Perception.


    Elias carefully covered Calron with a warm blanket and quietly left the room. Stepping out into the open night, Elias tilted his head up, as he looked at the bright moon floating in the sky.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ the boy already made enemies on his first day. This will be troublesome¡­ ¡±


    Elias murmured as he looked back down at the blood stained ground and the cold corpses spread there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡ªThe Next Morning¡ª


    Calron groggily woke up from his sleep as the sunlight burned through his eyelids.


    Standing up from his bed, Calron lightly yawned as he felt the essence in his body recover from last night.


    Smelling something rotten and vile, Calron slowly sniffed around the room as he tried to locate the source of the smell.


    Suddenly, he realized that the pungent smell was coming from him. Or more specifically, from the blood soaked robe he was currently wearing.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Calron exclaimed with disgust as he looked down his robes.


    In a sudden daze, he abruptly remembered everything that had happened yesterday night, from the ambush to the brutal killing by Elias.


    No, his Master.


    Calron quickly discarded the robe he was wearing and looked around to find his old clothes. Although he was supposed to wear the grey robes every day, he rather not let anyone know about yesterday¡¯s bloodbath.


    Searching for his old clothes, Calron soon spotted a mysterious bundle under his bed and slowly placed it on top of his bed. There was a small note next to the bundle, so Calron grabbed it and started to read the eloquently written handwriting.


    ¡°I found a spare robe for you, so wear it and burn the other one as soon as you can. I will teach you to how to not get blood on you, later in the future. Meet me at the back of the Foundation building after you finish your breakfast.¡±


    Although the handwriting was very neat, there were still several words overlapping with each other, and Calron assumed that even though Elias could see through a mysterious technique, his actual eyesight was nonexistent.


    Even without any signature on the note, Calron knew that this note was from his new Martial Master.


    Quickly opening the bundle, Calron grabbed the new clean robe, and immediately donned it. After doing so, he washed his face with the pitcher of water outside and started walking towards the gathering hall for a quick meal.


    When Calron stepped out his door, not a trace of blood appeared on the ground.


    It was absolutely spotless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Good Morning, Gretha. May I please have some breakfast, please? Anything is fine.¡±


    Calron enthusiastically greeted the cooking lady, and cheerfully requested for some quick food before finally meeting up with his new Martial Master.


    Responding back to Calron¡¯s greeting, Gretha quickly prepared his tray as she hummed to herself.


    She also seemed to be in a pleasant mood as she patted Calron on the head while handing out the nearly full tray to Calron. She playfully shooed him away before handing out the trays to the disciples behind Calron.


    Finding an empty table to sit down, Calron quietly ate his meal.


    The tray had a plate of warm eggs with some mushrooms, along with a loaf of bread and a small glass of milk. Munching on this delicious food, Calron happily greeted the Voice in his mind.


    Wondering if ghosts could even sleep, Calron decided not to ponder on this matter and immediately gulped down the entire glass of milk, before setting off to meet Elias.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Going around the Foundation building, Calron tried finding any sign of Elias being there, but could not find any traces of the blind old man. While walking, Calron heard many of the disciples whispering amongst themselves as they shot quick glances towards him.


    ¡°Hey, I heard this kid was a lightning elementalist, is that true?¡­ What? They actually let those kind of people in this school?¡­. This school¡¯s reputation is going down the drain¡­. But, he is kind of cute though¡­¡±


    Ignoring all the whispers around him, Calron continued walking towards the back of the building. The number of disciples slowly started to decrease, the further along he went, and once he finally reached the end of the block, the scenery in front of him, completely shocked Calron.


    It was a forest. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron was utterly puzzled, as to how a forest could appear here, when he had not once saw anything resembling wildlife, while he was walking around the building.


    ¡°It is one of the precious Artifacts of the school, Calron.¡±


    A calm voice sounded out from behind Calron.


    Turning around, Calron was faced with the sight of Elias leaning against the wall, with a walking stick in his hand.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Calron greeted Elias, as he gave a slight bow.


    Pleased with the inherent respect of this young boy towards his Master, a faint smile spread across Elias¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come, your first training will start inside the forest. Do not worry about anyone disturbing us, as it is a separated spatial plane that even the Elders are not allowed to enter. I was only given special permission by the school¡¯s Head, as he was worried about the discrimination I would face, so he temporarily allowed me residence in here.¡±


    Elias calmly stated as he tapped his wooden stick against the ground, and started walking towards the forest.


    Calron soon followed behind him, but just at the moment that he stepped into forest¡¯s entrance, Calron suddenly felt a sharp jolt and stumbled back onto the ground.


    Calron curiously wondered. It did not hurt him in the slightest, but the sharp jolt certainly surprised him.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot. Here, hold on to this and enter again.¡±


    Elias turned around to face Calron, as he flung out a circular wooden token towards him. Calron quickly caught the small disk, and slowly got up back onto his feet.


    Observing the token, it appeared to be a regular wooden disk with no special features. The only abnormal thing about the wooden token was its texture.


    It felt too soft to the touch, unlike any wood Calron had felt before, as it was almost like caressing a piece of velvet.


    Calron placed the token in his pocket and tried entering the forest again. Just as he took his first step into the forest, Calron felt a small tendril of essence emanating from the wooden token, but it quickly disappeared.


    Looking around the forest, Calron was in a complete daze.


    This was too real, as the sound of birds chirping echoed in the surroundings. There were countless trees spread across the forest, and even a small lake in the distance. Calron had never heard of an Artifact with a shocking ability to contain an entire dimension within it! But then again, in his world Artifacts were objects of legends, and not many people even had the chance of seeing one, let alone experience it.


    ¡°We have wasted too much time already. Hurry up, as this place has no small amount of magical beasts and with the lake nearby, some of them are ought to be around. I can that tell you are curious about this Artifact, so just wait for a while and I will educate you in everything you need to know from Artifacts to Martial techniques.¡±


    Elias calmly conveyed to Calron, while throwing away his wooden stick to the side, and walking with a confident gait.


    His Master emanated the same powerful aura that Calron had witnessed yesterday.


    This was his Master¡¯s true identity.


    Since there was no one around, Elias hardly saw the need to pretend to be a cripple and started walking towards the lake, while Calron quickly followed behind him.


    Calron continued to stare at the marvel of the forest while walking, and he was sure that he saw the silhouette of a magical beast, but he was not certain. Calron burst into a sprint as he realized that his Master was way ahead of him.


    After a while, a small shape of a hut could be seen in the distance. The hut was small in shape but looked extremely well taken care of. It was surrounded by a lush garden with a small behind the hut.


    ¡°Calron, come sit here. It is time to finally begin your very first lesson.¡±


    Elias stated as he gestured Calron to sit on the grass in front of him.

 Chapter 11: The Axier Family

    Chapter 11 ¨C The Axier FamilySitting in a relaxed posture, Calron eagerly waited for Elias to continue speaking.


    ¡°Before we start your Martial Arts training, you need to learn something about the so-called Legacies.¡±


    Elias stated in a serious tone.


    Calron immediately straightened up as he knew how mysterious the legacies were, and the power they held in the martial world. Although he did not know the whole details on the different legacies, it was clear that only the most powerful people possessed them.


    Every single legacy was unique, as each one followed a different path of martial training like the path of fist, sword, spear, etc.


    There were many elementalists that practiced Martial Arts, but only the most talented and the direct disciples of their Master could inherit a legacy.


    In a fight between a Martial Artist and a legacy Inheritor, the one with the legacy would always win regardless of how weak his or her legacy was. This was the might of inheriting a legacy.


    ¡°Child, you might¡¯ve heard various things about legacies before, but do you know the real reason why legacy Inheritors are so much stronger than their peers?¡±


    Calron shook his head in response to the question.


    ¡°It is because a Legacy cultivates your battle spirit and killing intent.¡±


    Calron was completely stunned and stared at his Master.


    He knew exactly what this meant. In order to cultivate your fighting spirit or killing intent, one would have to experience life-threatening battles on a daily basis and kill without mercy.


    For an eight-year-old, it was a horrific thought that he would have to soon start killing mindlessly.


    Just then, Calron realized why a wild and violent atmosphere occasionally surrounded his Master. It was because even without releasing his killing intent, his Master had already reached a stage where his mere presence released the unrestrained bloodlust in him.


    Seeing the blood drain from his disciple¡¯s face, Elias could guess the direction of Calron¡¯s thoughts, but he made no motion to comfort him. Calron had to overcome his fear of killing others right now; otherwise, in future, he would hesitate at killing an enemy and that would be certain death for him.


    Although he felt pity looking at his disciple, this was the path of his legacy and Elias was even younger than Calron when his father had first started to train him.


    Even the Voice inside Calron¡¯s mind stayed silent through this. He naturally understood the boy¡¯s dilemma, but he knew that in Calron¡¯s future there would be countless massacres and powerful people after him, so he could only hope that Calron would be prepared by then.


    Meanwhile, Calron¡¯s thoughts were running wild and his horror at seeing the assassins killed yesterday surged through his mind once again. Although he was sometimes cold and indifferent to others, he was still just an eight-year-old boy.


    Could he really kill people? Could he really stare into the lifeless eyes of the ones he had killed?


    No, he couldn¡¯t. Absolutely not.


    Thoughts like these ran through Calron¡¯s mind while Elias patiently waited for him.


    Suddenly, a bolt of blue lightning surged through Calron¡¯s mind, as it shattered all his hesitant thoughts. His mind immediately regained its composure, and his thoughts abruptly cleared up.


    He had long ago vowed to seek revenge against the ones who harmed his family, and he had already decided to embark on the path of bloodshed long ago, so why was he hesitating now?


    Would his enemies give him a chance at life? Did they stop themselves from exploiting his father?


    No!


    In this world, how many would look down upon Calron and his Lightning element? Would they show him mercy, a person born to be a servant?


    NO!


    There was no place for mercy in this cruel world.


    The strong made the rules and the weak followed them. If this was the path he had to take to get his revenge, then he would gladly throw away his humanity.


    The very humanity that deserted him and his family, and the same humanity that was never once shown to them.


    Slowly, a determined expression formed on Calron¡¯s face and Elias smiled at this sight, as he knew that the one who would inherit his legacy was finally here.


    Kneeling on the grass in front of the boy, Elias slowly placed his right hand on top of Calron¡¯s head and fiercely gazed into his disciple¡¯s pitch-black eyes. Seeing unmistakable resolve there, he stated in a somber tone.


    ¡°From today onwards, you will walk in the path of blood. Destruction and Carnage will be your sworn brothers and follow wherever you go. May the God of War bless and look favorably upon you and give rise to your valor. I, Elias Salazar Xuria, hereby acknowledge you as my Inheritor and pass on my will and legacy to you. Do you accept?¡±


    ¡°I do, Master.¡±


    Elias then cut the palm of his hand with a small knife and placed his palm on Calron¡¯s forehead, with the blood dripping onto his eyes.


    ¡°The first blood has been shed, and from this day forth, you will walk the path of my family¡¯s legacy; the Legacy of Blood. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Axier Household, a commotion could be heard from inside the family Head¡¯s room.


    *CRASH*


    ¡°What do you mean they just simply disappeared?¡± S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    An ice-chilling voice whispered to the man kneeling on the floor.


    The kneeling man was dressed in very similar clothes to the assassins that had tried to kill Calron.


    The seated man on the throne had a head full of silver-grey hair and a trimmed beard. His face was cut like a stone sculpture, full of sharp edges and no softness. Although the man could not be labeled as handsome, there was a certain dignified nobility in his stature and aura. However, at this moment, only a chilling anger could be seen on his face.


    Trembling under the pressure that the grey haired man exuded, the assassin could only gulp down his saliva and pray to any of the gods listening for one more day of life.


    ¡°My Lord, they were all guarding the little lady but the three never reported back the next morning. The others stationed at the school also did not know where they went. But¡­ ¡±


    Under the glare of the giant man, the assassin hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°But there was a commotion regarding Lady Felice, where a boy humiliated her in front of her friends. Although the little lady was safe, it was after that incident that the three who were guarding her suddenly disappeared! Since we can¡¯t detect them, I¡¯m afraid that they probably died a while ago. I suspect an enemy knew of the Shadow Corps stationed there and took action.¡±


    Silence.


    Finally, the man spoke.


    ¡°Investigate the ones responsible for this and bring them to me. Use as many men as you need. As for the boy, leave him alone. Felice needs to learn how to be on her own, and I cannot always indulge her whims. Now, leave!¡±


    Under the intensity of the blazing arctic-blue eyes of the man, the assassin shakingly bowed once, and then immediately disappeared into the night.


    If Calron were here, then he would have definitely recognized those ice-cold eyes as they were almost exactly the same as the pretty girl he had humiliated the night before.

 Chapter 12: The Legacy of Blood

    Chapter 12 ¨C The Legacy of Blood*shua*


    Calron abruptly opened his eyes and saw the smiling familiar face of his Master. His vision was still tinged with red from the blood, but it started to slowly return back to normal.


    Calron sensed that the foreign blood was seeping deep into his body, as it began to merge with his muscle tissues and into the bone marrow. His cells multiplied at an alarming rate and jolts of pain flared through his body as the transformation commenced.


    Although Calron could not see this phenomenon, his internal muscles and bones were currently emitting a faint crimson glow.


    Consumed with an unbearable agony, Calron doubled over on the grass and prayed for the pain to leave him.


    His heart was furiously pounding against his chest, and while his muscles continuously stretched and contracted, they became denser by the very second. Despite the size of his muscles staying the same, at Calron¡¯s current muscle density, he would be able to lift a large rock twice his height, without even the aid of his essence.


    Calron¡¯s transformation continued for a full two hours until finally, the pain started to subside slowly as it left a completely sweat-soaked boy in the middle of the garden.


    Throughout the boy¡¯s transformation, Elias had patiently waited at the side and silently observed the changes happening in Calron.


    After losing his ability to cultivate essence, Elias¡¯s main worry had been that his family¡¯s legacy would die out, and that he would be its last Inheritor.


    Although every legacy inheritor went through the same initial transformation, the extent of one¡¯s transformation would vary according to how compatible one was with the legacy itself. The Blood Legacy resonated with violence and carnage, and since it had taken so long to transform the boy, it seemed as if within the depths of his soul, Calron subconsciously sought for a life of violence.


    Elias had been the same when he was young, and this was the reason the Blood Legacy had chosen him as its Prime Inheritor.


    Multiple practitioners could inherit the same legacy, but its power dwindled as the number of Inheritors increased due to the sharing of the legacy¡¯s source pool. The only exception to this rule was the Prime Inheritor.


    Generally in a family that possessed a legacy, the head of the family would be the Prime Inheritor, and he would then pass this onto his eldest son. If the legacy did not deign his son as a Prime Inheritor, then the head of the family could only try for his next son or daughter, as the will of the legacy could never be forced.


    When Elias¡¯s family had been exterminated on that fateful night, he felt the death of all his family¡¯s Inheritors, especially his father and brother. Since they all shared the same source pool, their consciousness was linked together and they could faintly detect each other¡¯s location and life force.


    Once all the previous Inheritors of his family¡¯s legacy had died, Elias had felt an immense power flooding through his veins, as waves of source energy crashed into his body. This was one of the reasons why Elias had been able to survive the onslaught of the silver-robed woman.


    The source energy had constantly replenished his lost blood and regenerated his muscles and bones back to normal. Elias was able to maintain his consciousness until the Red Boar School¡¯s Head coincidentally encountered him.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next morning when Elias realized that yesterday¡¯s sudden surge of source energy was due to the death of his family members.


    There were other family members who were not legacy Inheritors and could have possibly survived. However, how could Elias even hope for such a thing, as who would be able to protect the other members, when the strongest of his family were all killed?


    At this moment within Elias¡¯s consciousness, he felt another bridge forming in the legacy¡¯s source pool. This new bridge was much thicker and stronger that his own. Elias felt an immeasurable joy when he sensed this scene unfold, as it meant that a new Prime Inheritor was finally being born!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At the same time within Calron¡¯s consciousness, a similar scene was occurring, and this was his first time seeing the mental manifestation of the Blood Legacy!


    It was truly breathtaking.


    It was an ocean of thick red blood surrounded by an endless darkness. The crimson waves violently crashed into each other as Calron felt the raw energy contained within them.


    Just at the corner of the blood ocean, Calron noticed a decaying bridge connected to the blood ocean.


    Sending his consciousness into the worn-out mental bridge, Calron suddenly entered the foreign entity. Delving deeper into the core of the bridge, Calron discovered another consciousness within that bridge.


    It was his Master.


    Suddenly, a tremor ran through Calron¡¯s mind.


    *Rumble*


    Another bridge was slowly materializing in the opposite direction of the decaying bridge. The new bridge was much thicker and stronger than the other one, and it seemed to burst with a limitless vitality.


    Calron felt a mysterious connection with that new bridge and curiously sent his consciousness into it.


    A ball of essence shot from Calron¡¯s core and rushed into the bridge, and a bright blue light illuminated the entire bridge. Soon, the light dimmed down as it revealed a faintly glowing azure-blue bridge.


    The other decaying bridge seemed to lack this glow, and there were no further doubts in Calron¡¯s mind that the worn-out bridge belonged to Elias, his Master.


    ¡°It is quite a sight, is it not?:


    Hearing Elias¡¯s calm and gentle voice, Calron jolted awake from his inner consciousness and abruptly opened his eyes.


    Detecting the bewildered look on the boy¡¯s face, Elias guessed that the bridge to Calron¡¯s Blood Legacy was finally awakened.


    S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 13: Transformation

    Chapter 13 ¨C Transformation¡°Master, that red ocean¡­ was that really all blood?¡±


    Hearing Calron¡¯s question, Elias could not help but hesitate a bit. The truth was that even he himself did not know the answer to this.


    ¡°It is called a source pool, and every legacy has a source pool of its own, as this is where we Inheritors draw our strength from. The source pool is quite different from the essence in your core, as you can draw the source energy regardless of what your elemental affinity is, or even the level of your cultivation.¡±


    Checking to see whether the boy was still listening, Elias continued his explanation.


    ¡°However, the greater you draw from the source pool, the greater the stress your body will have to endure. I am currently incapable of drawing upon the legacy¡¯s source pool for extended periods of time, and even when I do, without my essence I can only draw a minuscule amount from it¡­ ¡±


    Elias finished speaking, as a forlorn expression flickered across his face. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron could feel the regret and solitude emanating from his Master when he talked about the loss of his essence.


    What was an eight year old boy like Calron supposed to do in this situation?


    Realizing that his demeanor slipped for a brief moment, Elias quickly recomposed himself and started explaining more about the Blood Legacy to Calron.


    Elias felt that it was too early to let Calron know about him also being chosen as the Prime Inheritor of the legacy, but he knew it was only a matter of time before Calron would discover it.


    As the Prime Inheritor, the Legacy of Blood would influence Calron¡¯s mind more, he would be able to draw upon a tremendous amount of source energy. Deciding to contemplate on this matter later, Elias began to explain the secrets of his family¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°Now Calron, I am sure that you have already guessed that the Legacy of Blood greatly altered your physical body. I can sense your muscles coiling in tension, and let me warn you before you do something irreversible: under no circumstances are you allowed to reveal this legacy or its power to anyone!¡±


    Elias¡¯s words dropped like an anvil into Calron¡¯s mind and killed all the excitement he had.


    Calron thought that he would finally be on par with the other disciples, and not be as helpless as before, but with his Master¡¯s previous words, it seemed that he would have to hide his newfound strength.


    How could Calron stay calm after hearing this?


    Although Calron was born as a servant, deep within the depths of his heart, there was a small seed of arrogance and pride, which was just waiting to bloom.


    After being attacked by those assassins yesterday, a shred of unknown fear lurked in the corner of Calron¡¯s mind due to experiencing the terror of realizing that your life was no longer in your own hands and the feeling of being at the mercy of others.


    This was unacceptable.


    Calron had decided to embark on a path of revenge, so how could he cower like a coward when he was being challenged by others?


    Seeing the indignant look on the boy¡¯s face, Elias could not help but feel like trouble would soon be on its way, if he did not restrain Calron right now.


    He knew that once Calron started training in the Blood Legacy, his anger and rage would be uncontrollable, and if not restrained right now, then it would lead to an irreversible catastrophe in future.


    ¡°Child, the Blood Legacy is brutality in its purest form, as it pushes the Inheritor towards violence and chaos. If you cannot control your emotions, then you will only become a tool for its destruction. The legacy has no motive or purpose, as it simply seeks violence in any form.¡±


    Elias seriously stated as he gazed deep into Calron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The Legacy of Blood is neither evil nor good, it just exists. I am only telling you to restrain yourself until you can control its power. After you achieve that, I will give you the freedom to decide whichever path you wish to take.¡±


    Elias was intimately familiar with the savage bloodlust that his family¡¯s legacy possessed, as even he could not completely control it during a battle.


    This was another reason why Elias did not want Calron to reveal his new strength to others right now, as the boy was simply too weak to deal with all the trouble that would follow him once he was exposed.


    Meanwhile, Calron could only swallow his indignation and follow his Master¡¯s instructions as he knew that Elias was right.


    ¡°Now, let us begin your Martial Arts training.¡±


    Elias said with a slight smile on his face.


    Hearing his Master¡¯s statement, Calron immediately sat up straight and focused his attention toward Elias as and his heart began to pound against his chest.


    ¡°Stand up and copy the movements I am about to execute.¡±


    Elias spoke, as he promptly started to move in a slow rhythmic pattern.


    His arms moved in harmony with each other, as they sometimes punched, jabbed or swept the air. The stances were akin to a musical melody as they flowed in conjunction with Elias¡¯s entire body. Soon, he moved faster and faster, as Elias¡¯s arms became a blur of shadows, with the sound of wind whistling in the surroundings.


    After a few minutes, Elias abruptly stopped mid-movement and beckoned Calron to execute the stances he had just shown.


    Calron stood up excitedly as his eyes twinkled with a bursting enthusiasm.


    Closing his eyes, Calron tried to recall the earlier stances and movements he had seen his Master execute, and slowly began moving his arms.


    Although the movements were a bit clumsy at the start, they soon started to flow in rhythm as Calron punched the air. However, just as he came to the part of switching between the stances, his legs and arms could not coordinate together. The movements initially appeared to be simple, but in reality, they were intricately complicated to execute.


    Elias had been momentarily stunned when Calron could perfectly grasp the rhythm of the arm movements, and he could not help but inwardly praise his disciple. Judging from his student¡¯s astonishing ability to comprehend Martial Arts, Elias was sure that Calron¡¯s future growth would be even more frightening.


    These arm movements were part of the First Layer of the Blood Arts, and also the easiest one to comprehend. The further along you went in the layers, the higher the difficulty level. Even Elias had been unable to master all the layers of the Blood Arts, and he was known as a martial genius within the Xurian Kingdom!


    Only his first ancestor, and the original Prime Inheritor of the Legacy of Blood, had ever reached the twelfth layer and experienced the ultimate power of the legacy.


    Taking a deep breath, Calron slowly entered into a trance as he repeated the movements again. His arms started to speed up, and they soon become a blur like his Master¡¯s.


    *swish* *swish*


    Elias stared in shock at the scene in front of him.


    Elias inwardly exclaimed with a stunned expression on his face.


    ¡°This¡­ is this the talent of a lightning elementalist? Or is it just Calron?¡±


    Elias had initially taken in Calron as a student, because of how much the boy had reminded him of Marcus, so he did not really expect much from him. However, Elias had been elated when the Blood Legacy chose Calron as its Prime Inheritor, as it meant that at least his family¡¯s legacy would not die with him.


    Realizing that the boy he selected as his student turned out to be a martial genius, Elias felt a surge of hope suddenly arise within his heart.


    Meanwhile, Calron continued executing the movements, as the newly strengthened muscles on his arms coiled like a dragon.


    All of a sudden, Calron¡¯s skin started to emit a faint crimson glow.


    Calron was unknowingly drawing the source energy from the legacy¡¯s pool for the first time ever.


    Not realizing that his eyes were glowing a deep blood-red color, and that a savage aura had erupted around him, Calron remained in his trance.


    The unmistaken smell of blood permeated the surrounding air.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 14: The First Breakthrough

    Chapter 14 ¨C The First Breakthrough¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    *Cough* *Cough*


    Calron abruptly spat out a mouthful of dark blood onto the grass below him. He continued to spew globules of dark blood until he felt like there was none left in his body anymore.


    Each time he coughed, a stream of new blood would replace the old blood, and the process seemed to continue endlessly until not even a speck of his old blood remained in his veins.


    Calron felt like several pores on his body were being forcefully opened, and the feeling was akin to the sensation of a thousand needles piercing his skin.


    Elias calmly observed the changes around Calron, and he knew that the boy was currently undergoing the opening of his meridians. This process would bring upon a soul-crushing agony as this was the stage when the meridians would slowly connect to the spiritual veins within one¡¯s body. The meridians were essential in letting an Inheritor draw the source energy from the legacy¡¯s pool.


    The blood purging also expelled any impurities within one¡¯s body, but usually it was only a small amount of blood that was expelled. However, Calron was clearly spewing out large quantities of dark blood. Just the sheer amount of blood on the grass would have caused any grown man to die twice over, but Calron remained standing.


    Elias inwardly thought while observing the boy.


    Even Elias was startled at the current scene unfolding before him. Was it because the power of the legacy was too much for Calron? The Blood Legacy¡¯s power had usually been shared among multiple Inheritors, and this was the first time known to Elias when the Blood Legacy¡¯s Inheritors had dwindled down to only two members. Maybe, this was causing an extra strain on Calron¡¯s body¡­


    Meanwhile, Calron blankly stared at the puddle of blood underneath him and was just as confused as Elias about what was happening within his body. What were those images he just saw? The images soon started to become hazy in Calron¡¯s mind, but he instinctively knew that the figure in those images had something to do with the Blood Legacy.


    ¡°I think this is enough for today. Get some rest to recover your body and meet me here again tomorrow morning.¡±


    Elias gently spoke to Calron as he dismissed him for the day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron painstakingly dragged his body away from the forest and slowly trudged towards the gathering hall. His thoughts kept revolving around the person he saw in the earlier images within his mind, but his brain seemed to freeze every time he tried to recall the person¡¯s face.


    The Voice strictly stated within Calron¡¯s mind as it urged the boy to resume his cultivation training.


    Calron let out a depressed sigh and changed his direction towards the disciples¡¯ lodgings. After reaching his hut, Calron immediately sat down on the mat in a meditative position and started training under the first stage of the Thunder-Bird technique.


    With his hands properly aligned, Calron began the rhythmic breathing of the technique and sensed the surrounding essence slowly being absorbed into his body.


    By every passing second, his elemental core started to feel fuller and fuller, as tendrils of lightning essence gradually entered it. Calron continued to absorb the essence until he felt like his body could not absorb any more essence.


    After storing all the absorbed essence, Calron began the process of refining it. When one absorbed the essence from the environment, it contained many impurities within it and if the essence was not refined to its purest state, it would affect the future cultivation of the elementalist.


    Calron felt like he was very close to reaching the peak of the first rank, but he still needed to refine all the essence before attempting to break into the next rank.


    The purer one¡¯s essence was, then the more powerful one will be, compared to other cultivators at the same rank.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Voice gently conveyed to Calron within his mind.


    It had been several hours since Calron had first started cultivating, and after his strenuous transformation by the Blood Legacy, the Voice felt like Calron finally deserved some rest.


    *crackle*


    Suddenly, multiple bolts of Azure Lightning crackled around Calron¡¯s body.


    ¡°Haha, I was wondering whether it would help you or not. Seems like the Azure Lightning is slowly awakening as well, kid. Just relax your body and let it enter your core.¡±


    The Voice excitedly exclaimed when he saw the blue lightning flicker across Calron¡¯s body.


    Calron immediately relaxed his muscles and sent his consciousness into his elemental core to observe what the Azure Lightning was doing. His entire outer core was enveloped by bolts of blue lightning, while the gaseous golden essence was slowly rotating within the inside of the core.


    Within seconds, the surrounding blue lightning immediately charged into the inside of his core as it began merging with the gaseous essence.


    He opened his eyes and cried out in alarm. This could not be happening. Was he really going to lose all his cultivation at this moment?


    Seeing the essence being absorbed by the Azure Lightning, it appeared to Calron as if the blue lightning was slowly taking away his entire cultivation.


    Calron sulked at his Teacher¡¯s comment, as he clearly was not crying and there was absolutely no need for the Voice to throw a personal jibe at him. Shaking his thoughts away from his grumpy teacher, Calron paid attention to the current changes happening inside his core.


    *drip* *drip*


    While the bolts of blue lightning continued to crackle within his core, the surrounding golden essence was slowly vanishing. However, just as Calron observed the scene closely, he saw that there were small golden-azure drops forming at the bottom of his core.


    Sensing the raw energy contained within them, Calron was momentarily shocked. It was obvious that those golden-azure drops were his lightning essence.


    While the Voice gloated over its own superiority, Calron continued to observe the golden-azure drops forming in his core.


    After a few minutes, the drops had ceased to form, and there were about a few dozen golden-azure drops pooled at the bottom of his core.


    *crackle*


    Calron suddenly felt his muscles quivering uncontrollably, as a steady stream of the liquid golden-azure essence flowed out from his core and into his blood and bones.


    Calron inwardly thought as he felt the new sensations bubbling up inside his body. He remained in a daze as he realized that he really was having a break through right now.


    It had not even been a few days since he had awakened to his element, and he was already advancing again?


    This was a cultivating speed that even big city¡¯s geniuses would be jealous of!


    A steady stream of the liquid golden-azure essence surged through his veins, as it started to strengthen his muscles and bones. Meanwhile, Calron¡¯s core also went through a huge qualitative change as it became denser and began to shine with bright golden-azure light.


    After a few minutes, the essence fluctuations around Calron abruptly ended, as a new strength surged within his body.


    ¡°Teacher, why do I feel so much stronger now? Even though I broke into the second rank, I feel a lot more powerful than a normal second rank cultivator!¡±


    Calron softly whispered while curiously detecting the changes within his new body. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron had a sudden feeling as if the Voice was currently smirking at him right now. Although he could not see his Teacher, Calron had started to sense the Voice¡¯s emotions and thoughts, as the bond between them solidified with each passing day.


    In Calron¡¯s mind, his Teacher was a fat grumpy old man who liked to make snide comments at little children.


    Calron snickered at his Teacher¡¯s sullen attitude, but he could not let the Voice bully him all the time.

 Chapter 15: Defying the Heavens

    Chapter 15 ¨C Defying the Heavens¡°I broke into the third rank?¡±


    Calron¡¯s mind was in complete shambles as he realized that he actually skipped a rank in his cultivation. This was something that shouldn''t be possible.


    One must understand that Calron¡¯s own mother was only a second rank cultivator of the Spiritual stage, while his father was at the fourth rank. Currently, at the age of eight, Calron had already surpassed his mother and was probably even physically stronger than his father.


    Calron tightly clenched his fists and faintly felt the new power thrum through his muscles and bones. After his transformation due to the Blood Legacy, Calron¡¯s physical strength was already on par with a third rank elementalist and with the aid of his purer liquid essence, his current attack potential was on a completely different level.


    Within his age group, almost no other child would be a match for Calron¡¯s strength, and even the geniuses of large clans and renown schools would be hard-pressed to find an advantage against Calron in terms of simple brute strength.


    However, when it came to the battle strength of his essence, Calron would still be at a disadvantage with his golden lightning. Things might be different if he could use the Azure Lightning, but he was still too weak to use its violent power. The Voice had previously said that Calron would only be able to slightly control the Azure Lightning once he reached the peak of the Spiritual stage.


    The Voice mumbled as if it was already preparing to fall asleep.


    ¡°Teacher! You still haven¡¯t told me why I suddenly broke into the third rank rather than the second rank?¡±


    Calron frantically yelled when he saw that the Voice was slowly withdrawing.


    Although Calron was ecstatic about this new development, he still did not understand how or why it happened. Any normal cultivator would have to first break into the second rank, then into the third rank, and continue following that chain.


    However, Calron had completely broken that chain and directly broken into the third rank.


    No matter how one would look at it, this breakthrough should have been impossible.


    Sensing that the boy was tearing up, the Voice abruptly stopped mid-sentence. Although it knew that Calron was probably just playing him and using his cuteness to get his way, the Voice still succumbed to his student¡¯s childish charms.


    ¡°The essence is like air, it¡¯s light and flows around you!¡±


    Calron enthusiastically answered.


    Calron recalled the moment when the golden-azure drops were forming inside his core. He still had not tried channeling the liquid essence yet, but from the aura it was currently giving off at the moment, Calron was sure that its power would not be weak.


    ¡°When a cultivator tries to break into the Vajra stage, he will have to convert all his essence into a liquid form before letting it merge with his body. This is the reason why most cultivators are unable to step into the Vajra stage, as refining and condensing that gaseous essence into a liquid was very difficult.¡±


    The Voice calmly stated to his young student.


    ¡°Wait, so every time I experience a breakthrough, I will advance an extra rank?¡±


    Calron enthusiastically asked with a childish happiness on his face.


    Calron¡¯s face immediately fell when he heard his Teacher¡¯s words. He understood that although it might not be difficult to advance to the third rank, what about trying to advance to eighth rank or even the Vajra stage? The amount of essence required to break into those stages would be simply shocking.


    Other elementalists had their own methods of gathering the required essence: fire elementalists could go to a desert to safely absorb purer fire essence, water elementalist could go to the sea, or in the case of a wind elementalist a high mountain. But, what about a lightning elementalist?


    Places like the desert, lakes, or mountains were relatively safe and cultivators could easily absorb the essence from the environment. A desert will have naturally stored heat under the soil, thus large amounts of pure fire essence could be absorbed pretty easily.


    Although that fire essence would not be as pure as compared to the fire essence coursing inside an active volcano, it would still be enough for breakthroughs within the Spiritual stage.


    However, for a lightning elementalist where in the world would he find an environment that contained a large amount of lightning essence besides under a thunderstorm?


    Lightning is a creature birthed from the heavens, and it does not burn in a single place like fire, or flow continuously around the earth like wind or water.


    Lightning in nature was swift and strikes viciously without mercy. A bolt of lightning disappears almost as soon as it strikes, and its speed was second to none in this world.


    Many desperate lightning cultivators have tried to absorb the lightning essence under a thunderstorm in hopes of escaping their fate, but what mortal could tame the violent energy contained within a bolt of lightning?


    Only one thing followed after lightning: Death.


    This was why lightning cultivators had always remained in the Spiritual stage, and none of them were able to breakthrough into the Vajra stage, because what human could possibly hope to contain and channel the lightning essence under a merciless thunderstorm?


    It was madness. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Voice responded as it tried to lift the spirits of its only student.


    It knew that the path would be torturous for Calron in the future, but it did not have the heart to drown the hopes of this eight-year-old kid. Although it had never been done before, the Voice knew that if Calron inherited the same bloodline as his ancestors, then he just might have the potential to tame nature¡¯s lightning.


    Wiping away his tears on his shoulder, Calron sniffed a couple times before getting up from the ground.


    The Voice teased Calron as it knew that these childish jabs always got to the boy.


    Calron might have a raging temper and an almost perfect perception of Martial Arts, but despite all that, he was still a kid.


    If there was too much seriousness in Calron¡¯s life, then his future would be lonely, and this was something that the Voice promised to never let happen.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying! All this moving on the floor just made the dust rise! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s dust! I definitely wasn¡¯t crying! Stop making lies up and go to sleep! Isn¡¯t that what old people do?¡±


    Calron hurriedly retorted as he tried to find a good jab against his Teacher.


    The Voice inwardly smiled with relief that the boy was back to normal. It was worried that with a past such as Calron¡¯s who had lost almost everyone and everything in his life, the boy would wallow in depression and misery forever.


    It was nice to see the occasional childishness in the boy, as who knew how long it would last.


    The Voice whispered softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    With the full moon illuminating the dark night, a cold and gentle wind breezed through the trees. Insects crawled around the ground while small predators hunted for an easy prey.


    Just at that moment, several shadows darted across a series of huts, as they caused numerous blurs to appear in the blackness of the night. The shadows made absolutely no sound and continued towards their destination at the back of a building.


    ¡°How is the little lady?¡±


    A cold and deep voice asked the kneeling shadows on the ground.


    ¡°She is asleep, Captain. Currently, there are four guards stationed outside her room.¡±


    One of the kneeling men responded in a low voice.


    ¡°Any information on who killed our men that night?¡±


    The Captain icily inquired.


    ¡°All traces of them have completely disappeared. Without the bodies, we do not know whether it was a Martial Artist, or an elementalist who killed them. However, only someone at the level of an Elder could possibly defeat peak Spiritual stage cultivators, so we are discreetly tracking the movements of all the Elders present in the school.¡±


    After hearing the report from his subordinate, the corner of the Captain¡¯s eye twitched. This task from his Lord was more daunting than he had expected.


    The Captain was the only Vajra stage expert from their Shadow Corps here at the school, and the possibility of a conflict against several Elders at the Vajra stage was not a very comforting thought.


    ¡°Continue to observe their movements and inform me if you notice anything suspicious. However, do not engage them without my permission.¡±


    Just as the Captain was about to turn around, he abruptly gave another command.


    ¡°On second thought, although Lord Mort said to leave the boy alone, I¡¯m curious about who this kid is. Give me a report on him tomorrow after you gather some intel. Disperse!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    A series of faint murmurs filled the quiet night.

 Chapter 16: The Thunder Bird

    Chapter 16 ¨C The Thunder Bird*chirp* *chirp*


    The sun slowly started to rise on the horizon, as it colored the sky with a mix of red and orange. The servants were quietly sweeping the school grounds, while a few disciples groggily rose from their beds for the beginning of an early morning.


    ¡ªIn Calron¡¯s hut¡ª


    *snore*


    A little boy was still peacefully sleeping with a blissful expression on his face. A slight smile was etched on the corner of his lips and one could only guess the content of the boy¡¯s dream.


    Suddenly, a mysterious dark smoke drifted out from the boy¡¯s body, as it slowly took on the shape of a large eagle-like bird. Bolts of golden lightning crackled around it and soon the bird started to change its shape again, as it finally revealed the shadow of a kneeling man.


    The translucent figure of the man stood up from the floor, as he gently gazed upon the sleeping boy. Tucking away the strands of dark hair from the boy¡¯s forehead, the man bent down to gingerly touch the child¡¯s face.


    Although the translucent figure appeared to be formed of smoke, surprisingly, it had a real physical touch.


    ¡°You remind me of him so much, Calron, and it pains me that his descendants have to bear the agony of such a torturous life. I do not have the power that I once used to, but I will make sure to guide you to the peak of power that you desire. Even those senile Ancients and Gods will tremble at the mere sight of you once they discover your existence.¡±


    The man softly chuckled.


    At that moment, the boy suddenly started to stir with his eyelids faintly flickering.


    ¡°Your heart is still soft, my child. You will need to get stronger soon as there will be countless battles ahead of you. Unfortunately, I will have to leave you for a while in order to give you the chance to survive. I will explain it when you wake up, so stay strong until we meet again.¡±


    After whispering those words, the figure then exploded into bursts of smoke and re-entered the boy¡¯s soul.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Calron mumbled various incoherent words in annoyance, but the Voice persisted.


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m getting up! Geez!¡±


    Calron annoyingly muttered under his breath, as he gingerly rubbed his eyes to force the drowsiness out of him.


    Getting out of his bed, Calron slowly sat down on the mat below and took the meditative position. However, his eyelids started to slowly close.


    *thwak*


    Calron instantly sprung back into position and winced at the pain in the back of his head.


    The Voice said in a threatening tone.


    Sensing a tone of urgency from his Teacher¡¯s voice, Calron immediately became serious and started to focus his attention on the breathing technique. What he had failed to realize due to his sleepiness was that the Voice had actually inflicted physical pain onto him.


    Calron attentively listened to every word his Teacher spoke and tried to ingrain them into his memory.


    The Voice continued with its lecture.


    Calron was completely stunned. A technique that even Heavenly stage experts could not see through? This was simply an inconceivable thought for Calron.


    The Voice suddenly turned silent for a while after it said those words as if composing itself for the next stage.


    The Voice tenderly whispered as its presence started to slowly vanish within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Sensing the absence of his Teacher, Calron suddenly felt more lost and alone than ever. Sorrow started to build up within his tiny chest, and just as his eyes were about to get misty, Calron remembered his previous resolve to stay strong, and forcibly suppressed the tears.


    He terribly missed his Teacher, but he knew that the Voice would soon return after recovering, and until then Calron would just have to endure.


    Within seconds, Calron felt a jolt shaking his very soul.


    Streams of foreign energy circulated through his body until it finally reached the center of his mind. Calron saw flashes of images, as various sensations exploded within his nerves. He closed his eyes and started to absorb the technique being imprinted onto his soul!


    After what seemed like years and years, Calron finally opened his eyes. Small bolts of golden lightning crackled around his pupils for a second before gradually fading away.


    Currently, there was an intense aura surrounding the boy, as if the very essence around him trembled with an unrestrainable excitement.


    The room was absolutely still.


    There were no sounds, except the soft breathing of the boy seated on a mat in the middle.


    Golden essence rippled around him, as it rose and fell to the rhythm of the boy¡¯s breathing. The essence surged around him in waves akin to the rhythmic pumping of a large heart.


    The birds continued to chirp outside, while the servants remained busy with their sweeping.


    *shua*


    The waves of golden essence around Calron finally dispersed, and he let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°So that is the second stage of the Thunder-Bird technique¡­ formidable!¡±


    Calron then began to rotate his essence around his core in order to start masking his true cultivation rank. The main aspect of the technique lied in its ability to convert some of the liquid essence back into the gaseous state, and spread it outside of his core so as to make it appear as if one¡¯s cultivation was much lower!


    Calron could also change the amount of essence he wished to show while hiding the majority of his essence within the center of his core.


    It seemed simple in theory, but was extremely difficult to execute, as how many cultivators would have the ability to maintain both liquid and gas essences at the same time? It was only thanks to the Thunder-Bird technique that Calron was able to achieve this extreme control over his essence.


    After disguising his cultivation back to the first rank, Calron breathed out a sigh of relief and hoped that the masking was perfect.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to be late meeting Master Elias if I don¡¯t leave right now!¡±


    Calron exclaimed after he glanced outside his hut and saw the sun starting to fully rise on the horizon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a lush garden surrounded by lively vegetation, an old man sat at the edge of a lake with a small fishing rod resting in his hand.


    None of the fish appeared to take the bait, but it did not seem to matter to the man as he simply reveled in the tranquility of nature.


    Elias quietly hummed to himself while he enjoyed the sensation of the warm sunlight on his skin.


    *pant* *pant*


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master, I was running late!¡±


    Calron wheezed out the words after he caught his breath. He had rushed to Gretha for some quick breakfast and wolfed it down as fast as he could before sprinting here.


    ¡°Hmm, Calron? No worries, come here child. We will shortly begin on your training, but you have to get your mind calm and lucid first. Sit here.¡±


    Elias gently stated without turning his head.


    Calron obediently walked over to the lake and slowly sat down right next to his Master, while trying to regain and steady his breath.


    The moment Elias turned his head and glimpsed towards Calron, he abruptly dropped his fishing rod as his hands started to tremble.

 Chapter 17: Explosive Strength

    Chapter 17 ¨C Explosive Strength*plop*


    The rod started to sink towards the bottom of the lake while Elias¡¯s hands continued to tremble.


    ¡°Huh? How did you¡­¡±


    Elias struggled to get his words out due to the immense shock that he felt, but how could he not see through Calron¡¯s true cultivation with the legendary Divine Perception?


    Divine Perception was a God class technique that stood at the peak when it came to detecting the changes in essence, as no other technique or ability even came to a close second. No kind of illusion could ever hope to deceive one who practiced this technique, and it was no wonder that Elias saw through Calron¡¯s masking of his cultivation.


    Calron¡¯s heart started to frantically pound against his chest.


    Calron inwardly thought in panic.


    How could Calron know that the technique his Master practiced belonged to that of the God class?


    ¡°Child, how did you suddenly advance to the third rank? It has barely even been a day since I last saw you, and you were only at the first rank! In a few hours, you have actually advanced by two whole ranks?¡±


    No matter how one looked at it, it was simply impossible to advance that quickly in a matter of few hours. How would the other cultivators feel if they found this out? They had to cultivate for years to reach the same rank as a boy who was just in his eighth year!


    After his Master spoke those words, Calron knew without a doubt that his secret was revealed. He felt slightly anxious about revealing the Thunder-Bird technique, as it would raise questions of who taught it him, but at the same time Elias had always been kind to him, and had even saved his life before!


    Elias was the only one besides the Voice that Calron felt a kinship towards. Furthermore, his new Master shared the same loneliness as him as they had both lost their families, and were orphans in this world.


    They shared the same pain of loss and it was that bond which brought forth their unlikely friendship on the first day they met, as they were subconsciously able to sense each other¡¯s tormented past.


    ¡°It is alright, Calron. You do not have to say anything. I already knew you were an unusual boy from the moment I met you, and everyone has secrets that they do not want to reveal to others.¡±


    At the end of the last sentence, Elias¡¯s mood abruptly turned a bit somber as a tinge of pain suddenly flashed within his eyes before he instantly suppressed it. Elias turned to give the distressed boy an assuring smile in hopes of soothing Calron¡¯s anxiety.


    Calron¡¯s cultivation had shocked him to his core, but looking at the troubled expression on the child¡¯s face, Elias decided to leave the matter alone. Calron was a good kid, and that was all that mattered to him. Furthermore, the boy was now the Prime Inheritor of his family¡¯s Legacy, and since it had chosen Calron, Elias had the utmost trust in him.


    ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    Calron hesitantly started to mumble out words as he did not know how to address his Master.


    ¡°Child, I said to leave it. Let us begin our lesson now. Look out far into the lake, and tell me what you see.¡±


    Seeing the stern look on his Master¡¯s face, Calron dropped the issue as well and proceeded to observe the lake in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s very calm and peaceful. It¡¯s really beautiful, Master.¡±


    Calron said in wonder, as he reveled in the peaceful and soothing presence of the lake.


    ¡°Look closely and answer me again. Observe the creatures in both the sky and the water.¡±


    Elias calmly replied as he told his new student to pay a closer attention.


    Calron tried to discover something amiss, but he could not see anything noteworthy besides the birds flying in the sky or the fish swimming in the water. There were various species and sizes of fish and animals, but nothing appeared to be unusual within Calron¡¯s sight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary, Master.¡±


    Calron responded while shaking his head.


    ¡°Nature, Calron. You see nature, but you only notice its beauty and fail to see the cruelty hidden within it! Look at the fish; they are swimming right now to escape from a larger fish behind them. The big animals hunt the smaller ones. The strong eat the weak. This is an unbroken rule of this world!¡±


    Elias stated softly as he continued to gaze at the scenery in front of him.


    ¡°There is nothing fair in this world, Calron, and only the power you wield will decide your fate and that of those around you. Remember these words, child.¡±


    Calron steeled his mind, as he knew that Elias was right. Calron himself was the living proof of nature¡¯s brutality, after experiencing the loss of his entire family, and being constantly oppressed by stronger cultivators like the city Lord. Even now, the only reason Calron remained alive was so the city Lord of Vernia could exploit him.


    ¡°Your disciple will ingrain this into his heart, Master.¡±


    Seeing the resolved look on the boy¡¯s face, Elias did not doubt Calron¡¯s words for a second.


    ¡°Let us begin your training now. Stand up, and start drawing the source energy from the legacy¡¯s pool, but remember to start slowly in order to reduce the strain on your body. Close your eyes and just listen to my voice. Nothing exists in this world besides you and my voice. Begin!¡±


    Calron immediately stood up and started the same movements he had learned before. Slowly drawing the energy from the source pool, Calron felt his muscles bursting with power! However, Calron stopped drawing the source energy once he started to feel a bit of pressure from it.


    He recalled the first time he drew from the source pool, and the pain that he had experienced from drawing too much source energy was simply agonizing.


    ¡°Good, you are learning to control your intake. Now, continue those movements while adding more power to your fists, and start circulating the source energy within your blood vessels!¡±


    Elias strictly instructed when he saw that Calron was steadily controlling the source energy within his body.


    Calron felt strong. Very strong. He did not know whether it was due to the recent breakthrough he had, or the source energy coursing through his veins, but he felt an unlimited amount of power surging within him!


    ¡°Now, enter the lake and continue those movements underwater. The water is quite shallow at the edge, so you should still be able to breathe. You will feel some resistance as the water will constrict your movements, but persevere through it.¡±


    Elias calmly guided his student.


    Calron slowly entered the lake and resumed his training. It was noticeably more difficult as his movements were slowed down by a large margin, but Calron continued to push his arms through the resistance while drops of sweat formed on his forehead.


    ¡°Draw more energy from the source pool, and continue the movements.¡±


    Elias¡¯s soft voice sounded out from behind Calron.


    Following his Master¡¯s direction, Calron started to slowly draw more source energy from the legacy¡¯s pool. His body suddenly began to rapidly heat up, but he still did not feel that he was in any danger.


    This was because his body had grown immensely tougher after his breakthrough to the third rank, and was now able to endure more pressure than before.


    ¡°Not enough! Draw more. Your body can withstand it now, and without any extra pressure, how will you ever get stronger? Push through your body¡¯s limits, Calron!¡±


    Elias yelled as he tried to get his student to break past his natural limits.


    Without hesitation, Calron abruptly began to draw colossal amounts of source energy! His body was filled with a violent energy, as waves of heat could be seen radiating out from above Calron. His body¡¯s temperature was extremely high right now, as steam began to burst out from his skin.


    The water around him started to sizzle and boil, but Calron still did not feel any discomfort from the changes happening within his body. It was as if Calron¡¯s skin was completely immune to the intense heat surging around him.


    ¡°This is the true might of the First Layer of the Blood Arts. Now punch!¡±


    With his muscles coiled in tension, Calron switched to an offensive stance mid-movement, and suddenly struck his fist out with all the source energy focused on his knuckles.


    The water in front of Calron immediately burst apart when it came into contact with his fist.


    BOOOOM!


    A loud explosion echoed throughout the lake while the boiling lake-water violently sprayed everywhere. The body of water quaked with faint tremors, as the water surrounding Calron instantly burst into vapor. Further ahead at the lake, dead fish began to slowly float on top of the water with their insides being cooked under the boiling lake.


    At the edge of the now dry piece of land, a scorching red-skinned boy stood as he heavily panted. There were no traces of moisture around him and clouds of steam continued to rise from his skin.


    Even under that extreme heat, the small figure¡¯s skin did not blister or crack. All the muscles in the boy¡¯s body fervently twitched as if unable to contain that berserk energy within him.


    Struggling to calm his racing heart, the boy stared in shock at his fist!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, a blind old man stood gazing towards the lake with his cold grey eyes, and suddenly, a faint smile escaped from the corner of his lips.


    s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 18: The Formless Fist

    Chapter 18 ¨C The Formless Fist*puff* *puff*


    ¡°My fist¡­¡±


    Calron muttered as he absentmindedly stared at his hand.


    Currently, there were a series of strange crimson symbols swirling around the center of Calron¡¯s palm! He felt an eerie sensation as the symbols continued to wriggle on top of his skin, as they constantly changed their shape.


    ¡°That is the legacy armor of the Prime Inheritors. It is still getting used to your body, so it will move around for a while before finally settling in place.¡±


    Elias¡¯s calmly stated while he approached Calron from behind.


    Calron thought inwardly. This was the first time he had ever heard about Prime Inheritors, so he was curious as to how they were related to the regular Inheritors.


    ¡°Prime Inheritors are the main successors of the legacy and the ones who the legacy deems to be the most worthy of its power. Since the Blood Legacy has chosen you to be the next Prime Inheritor after me, it bestowed you that armor.¡±


    Elias said with a gentle smile.


    Calron turned to glance at his hand again while wondering how the symbols were even supposed to protect him. This tiny thing was supposed to be an armor? It barely even covered his hand!


    ¡°Do not look down on those symbols, Calron. They might be small now, but as you gain a deeper mastery over the Blood Legacy in future, the symbols will continue to grow until they cover the entirety of your body! With your current cultivation, even those tiny symbols on your palm would be able to hold off against an attack from a genuine sixth rank cultivator!¡±


    ¡°What?! This tiny thing is so powerful?¡±


    Calron exclaimed in a disbelieving tone.


    He highly doubted that this seemingly fragile series of symbols could actually take an attack from a sixth rank expert, but Calron decided to keep those doubts to himself.


    Seeing the unconvinced look on Calron¡¯s face, Elias did not know whether to laugh or to cry. Any Inheritor would gladly chop off one of their limbs to obtain a legacy armor, but his disciple did not even put it in front of his eyes!


    Giving a defeated sigh, Elias continued.


    ¡°Never mind the armor, take a look around you, Calron. Do you notice any changes?¡±


    Elias asked with a teasing smile on his face. He was clearly amused by the fact that Calron had not even realized the destruction he had caused in the lake.


    ¡°Huh, what the- ¡±


    If Calron¡¯s jaw was not attached to his mouth, then it would have fallen onto the ground at that moment.


    The previous surrounding water around him had completely evaporated. The lake had receded about ten meters back, leaving behind an entire area of dry ground with near-boiled fish flopping around.


    If someone had never seen the lake before, then they would never think that this part of the dry ground once used to be full of aquatic life!


    ¡°The punch¡­it was the punch that did this! Master, that punch was too powerful! What is it called? Aren¡¯t I so impressive? Hehe.¡±


    After the initial shock had passed, Calron puffed up his tiny chest and boasted about his physical might. This was the first time that he had ever unleashed such a powerful attack, and which young kid did not dream of becoming strong and powerful?


    Thus, Calron shamelessly gloated over this moment of triumph.


    ¡°Hmph, you think this is powerful?¡±


    Suddenly, Elias stepped his right foot back while he leaned his whole upper body slightly forward. Immediately, he punched the air in front of him.


    Elias¡¯s fist moved excruciatingly slow and it appeared almost as if he was simply extending his arm rather than punching.


    BOOOM!


    The sound of a loud explosion abruptly reverberated throughout the lake.


    The sound of this explosion was much louder than the one Calron had previously made. However, the shocking fact was that the lake was still calm as ever, and not even a single ripple had formed on the water.


    Elias continued to perform his extremely slow movements, as each of his punches flowed in its own rhythm. The transition between every movement was perfectly executed, and almost as if the first punch had never even ended.


    The punches might appear to be moving at a snail-like pace, but in fact, they were extremely fast.


    Calron was currently seeing just the afterimages of the punches, rather than the actual movements. It was simply because Calron¡¯s eyes could not follow his Master¡¯s real speed.


    A string of explosions continued to resonate throughout the area, but Calron still did not see anything bursting apart or being destroyed. The fish continued to swim as usual, however, some of them seemed to be trying to stay away from Calron. It was as if they had seen the way Calron had previously cooked their friends.


    With each passing explosion, the intensity behind the punches only seemed to be getting more and more powerful.


    Finally, Elias came to rest as he exhaled a long deep breath.


    ¡°That, my boy, is the true power of the technique you just performed. Strength is not destruction, Calron, and by destroying the area around you, you only show a lack of control in your power. It is wild and uncontrolled, and that kind of power will only backfire on you later on. Control. That is true strength. Destroy what you want to destroy, but leave everything else intact!¡±


    Elias somberly stated, as his grey eyes pierced into Calron.


    Calron was always taken aback at the uncanny accuracy of his Master¡¯s gaze whenever he looked into his eyes, and if he did not know any better, then he would have never thought that Elias was actually blind.


    Calron¡¯s eyes shined when he heard his Master¡¯s words. This was his first step into the world of Martial Arts, and it was at this moment after seeing his Master perform, that Calron¡¯s thirst for perfection took root within his soul.


    ¡°Master, this disciple will follow your words!¡±


    Seeing the childish eagerness in the boy¡¯s face, Elias could not help but smile at his student¡¯s enthusiasm. Calron¡¯s actions reminded him so much of when Marcus had started to learn Martial Arts. Thinking back about his nephew, a tinge of sorrow flickered across his face.


    ¡°Um, Master, how did you do that? I heard the explosions, but your fist was moving too slow!¡±


    Hearing Calron¡¯s voice, Elias abruptly returned back from his brooding and composed himself before responding.


    ¡°What I was punching was not a target or an object, Calron. I was punching the very air around me. To be able to punch something that has no physical form or shape, that is the basis of controlling your power. Those explosions were literally the air bursting apart under the pressure of my fists!¡±


    Elias did not explain any further, as he wanted Calron to understand this technique on his own, or otherwise in future, his disciple would rely too much on others. It was better for the boy to start learning on his own, as that was the only way his fighting potential could grow.


    ¡°This style of punching is a technique of the First Layer of the Blood Arts! Training under this style will temper your body and muscles in better control the strength of your attacks. Take some rest for now, Calron, as I can see that you exhausted a lot of your energy in the previous attack. You have the whole day off tomorrow, so go try making some new friends. Power means nothing if you do not have someone to care for in this world.¡±


    Elias gently addressed the boy, as he started to slowly walk back into his hut.


    Calron really wanted to try executing the punches again, but he knew that his Master was right and he should let his body recover before training again. Too much strain on his body without proper rest might stunt his future growth.


    ¡°By the way, Master, what is the name of this technique?¡±


    Calron suddenly asked, just as his Master was about to enter his hut.


    Elias slowly tilted his head back while he softly stated.


    ¡°It is called the Formless Fist.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After exiting the Artifact¡¯s dimension, Calron began trudging back to his hut.


    ¡°Huh, the symbols stopped moving.¡±


    He noticed the strange symbols that were previously worming around his hand, now stood completely still as they formed a crimson print on the palm of his hand. Gingerly stroking the symbols with his other hand, Calron¡¯s palm felt cool to the touch.


    There were a total of three different symbols etched onto his palm. The first two were shaped like a sickle with varying sizes, while the third symbol was akin to that of an icicle or a needle. The bigger sickle¡¯s ends were directed towards the tip of Calron¡¯s fingers, while the smaller one faced the opposite direction. The remaining needle-like symbol was in the dead center of the big sickle as it faced the same direction.


    The three symbols did not touch each other, but at the same time, Calron got the feeling as if they were a complete single entity. Within a few seconds, the symbols started to slowly fade away until only a faint outline of it remained on Calron¡¯s palm.


    Shaking off the thoughts of these mysterious symbols, Calron continued walking back to his hut.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe I should get some food¡­I¡¯m starting to feel hungry¡­ ¡±


    Calron began muttering, as he swiftly changed his direction towards the gathering hall.


    ¡°I wonder what Gretha has cooked for today! Hehe, I bet she will give me an extra serving!¡±


    While Calron drooled on the thought of the delicious food he would soon be eating, a commotion seemed to be forming in front him.


    *SMACK*


    Suddenly, a lump of a small figure flew towards Calron¡¯s feet. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 19: A Fateful Encounter

    Chapter 19 ¨C A Fateful Encounter¡°Haha, that¡¯s what you get for not paying your respects towards me, trash!¡±


    A large boy arrogantly spoke down the crumpled figure on the ground, while a group of boys howled with laughter behind him. The large boy at the forefront was around ten years old and it was clear that he was the ringleader of the group.


    The large boy stood at least a foot over Calron, and appeared to be more like a sixteen-year-old teenager than an actual twelve-year-old kid, which was due to the fact that he had an abnormal amount of muscles bulging through his robe.


    From his attitude and the expensive-looking robes, Calron guessed that this boy must be the spoilt son of a rich household, as commoners like Calron did not have the luxury of nutritious food, and were usually weak and thin like him.


    Calron abruptly stopped in his tracks and gazed at the sorry figure of the beaten-up boy below him.


    It was a fat kid.


    A trail of snot was dripping from his nose, and his chubby face was scrunched up as if he was desperately trying to force back his tears. Both of his eyelids were completely bruised black from the beating, and it was obvious that the fat boy was currently in a great deal of pain, but Calron could not help but contain his laughter as he continued to look at the chubby boy.


    It was just that with his eye bruised black, the chubby boy greatly resembled a fat baby panda. Calron imagined that most older girls probably would not be able to keep their hands away from trying to pinch this cute chubby boy¡¯s cheeks.


    The fat kid was roughly around the same age as Calron, but was surprisingly even shorter than him. The most striking feature about the fat kid was his piercing arctic-blue eyes.


    The chubby boy¡¯s eyes faintly reminded Calron of someone he had met before, but he just could not recall it at that moment.


    Seeing a stranger had appeared before him, the fat kid suddenly glanced up at Calron while his eyes lit up with a trace of cunningness.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Calron was simply stunned when the chubby kid addressed him as his brother.


    While Calron was still pondering this, the fat kid quickly pounced on him.


    ¡°Big brother, these goons are bullying me! Please teach them a lesson!¡±


    After saying those words, the fat kid rushed behind Calron in a flash and stood there with his tiny chest puffed up like a plump peacock. Although the Fatty looked really chubby, he was surprisingly very nimble on his feet.


    Calron was at a complete loss for words. He had never seen a fellow as shameless as this fat boy, and it was quite obvious that the boy did not even know who Calron was, but still wanted to make him into a scapegoat to escape the beating from the bullies.


    ¡°Hey trash, who''s this brother of yours?¡±


    The large boy asked while he stared intimidatingly at Calron.


    There was an evil glint in his eyes, as if he had just found a new prey and looking at Calron¡¯s simple robes, it was obvious that he was just a commoner, so even if the large boy bullied him, no one would bat an eye.


    ¡°Mister, I don-¡±


    Calron began explaining when he was rudely interrupted by the fat kid behind him.


    ¡°Hmph, you are not even worthy of knowing my big brother¡¯s name, piss off!¡±


    The fat kid boasted with his chest still puffed up. At this moment, Calron wanted to grab the fat kid and slap his face until it was swollen as the kid was just digging a deeper and deeper grave for Calron.


    Being insulted by the fat kid in front of his lackeys, the large boy immediately fumed in anger as he turned a smoldering look towards Calron, while he loudly cracked his knuckles. The large boy began slowly walking towards Calron, as wisps of orange-red essence started to gather around him and coalesced into a bright flame around both his fists.


    ¡°Hey, is Chax really going to fight that skinny kid? He already reached the fifth rank a while ago, so that kid has no hope of surviving¡­ it''s a pity the poor soul met Chax today.¡±


    While various whispers floated up between the disciples, Calron simply focused on the threat at hand.


    He was furious at the fat kid right now as Calron had simply wanted to eat some delicious food, but now he was being forced into a fight that he did not want nor did he have any relation to.


    The only way he could contend against the brute in front of him was to either use the Azure Lightning or the Blood Legacy, both of which were forbidden. Calron could not take such a large risk in front of so many disciples. He would have to find another way to escape.


    *crackle*


    Tendrils of yellow essence started to coalesce around Calron, while bolts of golden lightning crackled around his body.


    Silence.


    Finally, a disciple at the back spoke.


    ¡°A lightning elementalist! The rumors were true! The school had really accepted one of them as a student! Isn¡¯t this just making us lose face in front of the other schools?¡±


    After that, a bunch of new whispers began to circulate around the surrounding disciples.


    Chax currently had a huge grin etched on his face. He had been a bit hesitant before when he noticed the complete confidence on the fat kid¡¯s face, as there were several geniuses in the school that liked to shroud themselves in mystery and dress in common attire.


    These geniuses did not care about their appearance and were completely immersed in their training. Seeing the lightning gather around Calron, Chax no longer hesitated and with a sinister smile on his face, he immediately charged towards Calron.


    However, the person who had the biggest shock was the fat kid.


    ¡°Wah? This boy was a lightning cultivator? I thought I sensed a powerful aura around him¡­tch, if only big sister were here, then Chax would not dare to make trouble for me.¡±


    While the fat kid continued to mumble, his once puffed up chest had now completely deflated as he miserably sat down on the ground and began mindlessly plucking the grass near him. He knew that he would get an extra beating from Chax after he was finished with the lightning boy, after all, he was the one who had caused all this drama.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°His movements are slow and sloppy. He¡¯s also breathing too heavily while focusing purely on strength and not technique. I think he will most likely punch with his left arm, a straight jab, no, it will be a side swing.¡±


    Calron unknowingly began muttering under his breaths as he analyzed Chax¡¯s movements. His normal golden lightning might be weak, but in matters of Martial Arts perception, Calron was in a completely different realm from Chax.


    There were only a few more seconds left until Chax would reach him.


    Taking a deep breath, Calron released his essence as well. The previous thin bolts of golden lightning started to slowly grow thicker and thicker as they wildly crackled around his body.


    Calron had learned this trick of increasing the power of the golden lightning after practicing the second stage of the Thunder-bird technique, and it allowed him a complete control over his essence.


    In a flash, Chax¡¯s fist had almost reached Calron¡¯s chest. It was a side swing, just as Calron had predicted. Crossing his arms just before Chax¡¯s fist was about to impact against his chest, Calron hardened the muscles on his arms. At the point of collision, a vicious gust of wind and flame erupted from their brief contact.


    *Crack*


    A small figure violently flew back and painfully crashed against the tree. Sounds of bones being broken could be clearly heard in the background.


    ¡°Urgh!¡±


    Calron spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground as he gingerly clutched his broken arm.


    Even with his cultivation of the third rank, it was still impossible to contend against Chax. Blood slowly dripped from the corner of his lips, but the murderous gaze within Calron¡¯s eyes remained undiminished. Wild killing intent started to emanate from his body which caused even the nearby Chax to shiver slightly.


    Chax inwardly thought as he glared at the injured boy in front of him.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the gathered disciples eagerly waited for Chax¡¯s next move. They thought that Chax was just playing around with the lightning kid, otherwise, how could Calron still be standing after taking a direct hit from him? S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The fat kid¡¯s mind was in complete shambles.


    He was the one standing the closest to Calron, and he clearly saw that Chax¡¯s punch was extremely powerful, but even more surprising was the fact that the lightning boy had actually withstood it with just his bare arms.


    Suddenly, the fat kid sensed a foreign killing intent around him, and it was coming from the lightning kid! Fatty had never been so terrified before, and that fear was not born from logic, but it was a fear that came instinctively whenever a prey met its predator.


    However, within that fear, a seed of admiration started to grow inside the fat kid.


    He had always been treated like trash ever since he was born, as his mother was a servant in a rich household and was impregnated by the Lord there. Ostracized by his own father, the only one who truly cared about him in this world was his big sister.


    Even though they were not born of the same mother, she had never mistreated him and always brought him all kinds of delicious food and sweets. It was only because of her insistence that he was even allowed to join the school, and the fat kid had promised himself that once he grew up, he definitely repay the kindness and protect his big sister.


    Looking at the back of the boy in front him, the fat kid felt his heart ignite in flames of hope. He had always cowered from bullies and took a beating every day, but this boy in front of him had actually dared to fight back with such tenacity.


    ¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, Calron was completely unaware of the thoughts going through the fat kid¡¯s mind, and his focus was solely on the large brute in front him.


    Calron felt a cold rage burning through his veins, and he sensed the Azure Lightning trying to force itself out from his body in order to seek vengeance. This was Calron¡¯s first real fight, and although he wanted to act rashly, he still remembered his Master¡¯s teachings: Control your body and control your mind.


    Seeing the apathetic expression flash across Calron¡¯s face, Chax felt his face heating up. This kid was looking down on him.


    No one had ever dared to look down upon him before, as he was the son of the city Lord and he had the right to be arrogant. Everyone had told him what a genius he was since an early age and his father even collected rare magical beast cores for him to cultivate with.


    He was the pride of the city Lord¡¯s family, and now a commoner like Calron, and furthermore, a lightning cultivator trash, had the audacity to look at him with contempt? Unacceptable!


    Abruptly, a violent red wave of essence rolled out from Chax, and his flames gushed out in a wild inferno around him. This time, he was going to put his entire strength of a fifth rank cultivator into this final attack.


    The surrounding disciples gasped at the abrupt change. They could clearly sense the dangerous aura surging around Chax at the moment.


    Calron forced back the struggling Azure Lightning and instead began to draw large amounts of source energy from the Blood Legacy¡¯s pool. Even when consumed with rage, Calron knew that the Azure Lightning would spell an even greater disaster if revealed, so he chose to risk the Blood Legacy instead. At least it was not as easily detected as compared to the Azure Lightning.


    With the source energy flooding through his veins, Calron prepared to unleash the punch from the First Layer. Although his technique was not as powerful as his Master, it was still enough to deal with the large brute in front of him.


    Chax¡¯s fist was almost upon him when Calron forced all the source energy towards his right arm.


    Calron felt a faint tingle from the symbols on his palm.


    However, just as the two fists were about to collide with each other, a furious shout resonated in the air.


    ¡°STOP!¡±

 Chapter 20: Big Sister?

    Chapter 20 ¨C Big Sister?¡°STOP!¡±


    A powerful voice suddenly roared throughout the entire area, as it caused some of the disciples to clamp their ears shut with their hands.


    Calron¡¯s body was completely paralyzed, an invisible force constricted his limbs from moving.


    Chax was in a similar situation as him, but the larger boy¡¯s face still remained distorted in anger. Being so close to landing his killing blow on his enemy, and then abruptly being forced to stop only made Chax even more infuriated.


    On the other hand, Calron had calmed down quite considerably, and this was the result of Elias¡¯s continuous mental training. Even Calron had not realized until now that his mental fortitude had been slowly getting stronger day by day.


    The crowd slowly began to part away from the center, while the two figures slowly walked towards the front.


    One of the two figures was a middle-aged man wearing an ordinary dark red robe. He had an angular face with a slight stubble and pale hazel-green eyes that were as sharp as the edge of a blade. The man walked with the stride of a warrior, which was a series of coordinated and precise steps.


    Scowling with irritation as he walked towards Calron and Chax, it became clear that the previous explosive voice had belonged to him. With a sword buckled to his side, the man continued walking towards the two boys.


    The other figure walking next to the middle-aged man was much smaller in height, but the proud lofty aura around her was in no way inferior to the man beside her. The girl appeared to be around nine or ten years old, but she had a face that was blessed by the heavens There was still a childish charm to her, but it was obvious that once she grew up, she would be a beauty that men would fight wars for.


    Her gaze was sharp as a broken glass, and her arctic-blue eyes chilled the soul of any being that met her glare.


    The surrounding male disciples all found themselves blushing without control and even their eyes lit up as they greatly admired the beauty of this mysterious girl.


    ¡°Goddess¡­ why did no one tell me that there was a goddess in our school?¡±


    One of the younger males passionately spoke aloud.


    A female disciple standing behind him smacked him on the back of his head as she fiercely whispered.


    ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s Lady Felice Axier of the Axier family! Do you want to die by pursuing her?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! She¡¯s from that Axier family?¡±


    Another nearby disciple exclaimed in a sudden surprise. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Both the new figures did not pay any attention to the commotion caused by the disciples around them and continued to stoically walk towards the two youths involved in the fight.


    ¡°Chax! I thought I had made it clear last time that you were not to involve yourself in fights anymore. If you want to remain as my disciple, then you will have to obey my commands. Even your father has no say in this.¡±


    The middle-aged man agitatedly scolded the large boy.


    The man¡¯s voice had a rough huskiness to it that made it sound deeper than it really was.


    ¡°Master Dane! It was this boy¡¯s fault! He intentionally provoked me and even insulted my family¡¯s honor!¡±


    Chax hurriedly replied with a flustered expression, and it was obvious that he was afraid of this Master Dane, so instead he tried to present himself as the victim.


    ¡°He¡¯s lying! Chax was bullying me and he even beat me up along with his friends over there. Look at my eyes, they¡¯ve lost all their cuteness! Which girl would ever take a second look at this bruised face? Thankfully, big brother valiantly stepped in and stopped Chax from hurting me!¡±


    The fat kid immediately interrupted Chax and blabbered his version of the story while shooting Calron a mischievous wink.


    Although Calron was still furious with the fat kid for dragging him into this mess, he could not remain angry after seeing the fatty¡¯s playful and childish attitude. An involuntary smile slipped from Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°Rory! What are you doing here?¡±


    Fatty abruptly turned around and squinted his eyes to determine who it was that just spoke as the voice was oddly familiar. His eyes were swollen from the beating he took earlier, causing his vision to remain blurry.


    ¡°Wha-? Big sister!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed as fresh tears poured down his cheeks, and running towards the girl. Tightly hugging her, Fatty wailed and complained nonstop about the abuse he had suffered at the hands of the ¡°demon¡± Chax and his ¡°minions¡±.


    After hearing snippets of the story from her crying little brother, Felice turned a baleful glare at Chax. If looks could have killed someone, then Felice¡¯s would have definitely obliterated Chax right there and then.


    Feeling the murderous killing intent directed towards him, Chax visibly paled.


    The background of this little girl was absolutely terrifying! Even his father as the city Lord would have to pay respects to her if she demanded it, and if he had known that the weak-looking fat kid was the brother of this girl, he would have never even touched the chubby boy.


    ¡°Your name is Chax, right? Who gave you the right to torment my brother?¡±


    A frosty voice sounded out from the girl as she questioned the petrified larger boy.


    Cyan wisps of essence coalesced around the girl as they formed into a whip that slowly spiraled around her. Her ice-cold eyes contained a fury that asked for retribution. Even the air around her had suddenly chilled, making nearby Fatty began to feel the frost creeping up on his skin.


    ¡°Enough Felice!¡±


    Master Dane irritatedly bellowed as his essence cut through Felice¡¯s and dispersed it.


    ¡°I will decide the punishment for my students, not you! Chax is a new student of mine and he will be joining you in learning Martial Arts from today onwards. I was just going to introduce you to him later today, but things seem to have not gone according to plan.¡±


    Hearing the last sentences of her Master, Felice was immediately appalled as her face turned even more frosty. Her arctic-blue eyes continued to bore fiercely into Chax.


    Both disciples knew that this matter would not be settled anytime soon.


    ¡°By the way, Rory, who is this person you¡¯ve been calling big brother?¡±


    Felice lovingly asked Fatty while tending to the bruises on his chubby face. It was clear to anyone who could see that this girl heavily dotted on the fat kid.


    ¡°Hmm, big brother? Oh, that¡¯s him right there!¡±


    Fatty cheerfully said as he pointed towards the hidden Calron behind the tree.


    Calron cursed inwardly the moment Fatty pointed at him.


    A few minutes ago, when Calron had seen Felice walking, he immediately hid behind the nearest tree as the whole path around him was blocked off by the disciples, and that was the only decent place that provided a cover to hide. Unfortunately, Fatty had already noticed Calron jumping behind the tree.


    Since the beginning, Felice had not paid attention to anyone except Fatty and Chax, so she had completely missed the other person who was involved in the fight: Calron.


    Calron recalled the last time when he had encountered the girl, and noticing the proud and arrogant nature of this girl, he knew that she would definitely have her revenge if given the chance. Especially now that Felice knew that he was just a lightning cultivator. If Calron could turn back time, then he would have just ignored those girls that night and continued walking.


    He wished he could have met Elias earlier, so his Master could have taught Calron to control his emotions before he encountered those girls.


    Felice slowly tilted her head to look at the figure her little brother was pointing at.


    The smile on her face instantly froze.


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Felice furiously screamed, and just as she was about to release her essence, Fatty quickly grabbed her hand and yelled.


    ¡°Big sister, what are you doing? Big brother here risked his life for me! I can¡¯t let you hurt him!¡±


    Although Fatty had intentionally pulled Calron into his mess, he was only goofing around and did not really want Calron to get hurt.


    He had initially sensed a powerful aura around Calron and that was the reason why he chose to hide behind him. If he had known that Calron was just a lightning cultivator, then Fatty would have probably taken the beating all by himself.


    In the past, Fatty had always been accurate in sensing the aura of others, and he was confused as to how he had made a mistake with the lightning boy.


    Fatty was a mischievous kid, but his heart was still innocent and pure.


    Seeing her little brother start to get teary-eyed again, Felice forced herself to calm down and softly petted his head while she whispered.


    ¡°Big sister is sorry, Rory, I promise that I won¡¯t hurt him, so why don¡¯t you bring your ¡°big brother¡± here?¡±


    Although her voice was gentle when she spoke to Fatty, everyone could hear the chilliness in her voice when she mentioned ¡°big brother¡±.


    Fatty was completely oblivious to all of this and happily walked towards Calron. Grabbing his hands, Fatty forcefully dragged him towards Felice while ignoring Calron¡¯s protests.


    Meanwhile, Calron resigned himself to his fate and let Fatty lead him. Calron¡¯s body was still injured from the previous exchange with Chax, so he did not have the strength to resist anymore.


    Master Dane was just quietly watching this scene unfold along with the rest of the gathered disciples.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name.¡±


    Felice sweetly asked once Calron arrived in front of her along with Fatty.


    Hearing the mock sweetness in her voice, Calron slightly shuddered and he knew that once Fatty left his side, the ice demon in front of him would force countless tortures upon him.


    ¡°Uh, Calron.¡±


    ¡°Calron? That¡¯s a weird name.¡±


    Felice responded as she wrinkled her nose.


    Calron inwardly thought, but kept it to himself. It was not good to add oil to the already burning fire.


    Before Felice could speak again, Master Dane abruptly interrupted her.


    His low husky voice slowly reached Calron¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Boy, who is your Master?¡±

 Chapter 21: A New Bond

    Chapter 21 ¨C A New Bond¡°Boy, who¡¯s your Master?¡±


    Calron¡¯s mind froze when he heard those words.


    There is no way he could¡¯ve detected the Blood Legacy. I didn¡¯t even release the source energy! Maybe he sensed the Azure Lightning? No, that¡¯s impossible!


    While Calron¡¯s mind raced with these thoughts, Master Dane continued.


    ¡°You have the heart of a warrior, Calron. Do you wish to become my personal disciple?¡±


    Both Felice and Chax gasped in surprise!


    Others might not know the complete identity of Master Dane, but how could his own students not know his background?


    Although Dane did not know much about the boy in front of him, he had seen the fight from far away. He wanted to test Chax, but he found the smaller boy to be more interesting. He only took in Chax due to the insistence of his father and to give him some face, but he had no real expectation from a boy who liked to bully the weak.


    It was the valiance of the smaller child that ignited his admiration! To stand in front of a larger and stronger foe without hesitation ¨C that is the heart of a true warrior! Even if the child was an Elemental-Less, Dane would have still taken him under his wing. The path of a warrior had nothing to do with essence.


    When Calron heard those words, he inwardly sighed in relief but his expression remained the same on the outside. He was afraid that his secret had been revealed. However, now he was faced with an even greater dilemma. He couldn¡¯t say that he already had a Master nor could he outright refuse the offer, as that will be far more suspicious.


    ¡°Um, can I take some time to think about this?¡±


    Calron hesitantly asked. The best option right now was to delay as long as he could until he talked further with Elias. He didn¡¯t get a bad feeling from Dane, but he already had a Master to whom he was completely devoted to.


    When the others nearby heard those words, they were stunned. This kid was a lightning cultivator and he actually refused an offer like that? No Master would be willing to take in Calron within the entire school and this kid actually asked for more time? The other disciples might not know the complete story, but it was clear that this middle-aged man was powerful as even the Axier family had connections with him. The only reason others could think of for Calron to refuse Master Dane¡¯s offer was that Calron¡¯s brain must have been addled in the previous fight!


    Chax visibly sighed in relief the next moment. If Calron had chosen to become a student of his Master and a fellow disciple, then that would have just added more to his humiliation! Even Felice seemed a bit more relaxed after Calron¡¯s words.


    Unexpectedly, Master Dane was not offended by Calron¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Take your time, kid. Felice, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for our lesson. Chax, follow me. We still have to decide your punishment for disobeying me.¡±


    Dane¡¯s husky voice resounded throughout the area. Chax slightly trembled when Dane mentioned his punishment as he could clearly imagine the pain he will be undergoing for the next few days.


    ¡°Kid, take this pill. It will heal your injuries faster.¡±


    Dane threw a small Vermillion pill towards Calron and started walking away.


    ¡°Rory, take care of yourself and if you get in trouble again, just find me. I will deal with the bullies!¡±


    Felice warmly said while hugging her little brother. She then followed behind her Master.


    ¡°I will, big sister!¡±


    Fatty sadly responded back.


    A tinge of pain flashed across Felice¡¯s face when she heard the sadness in his voice, but she hid it as soon as it appeared. She hurried to catch up to her Master.


    Chax gave a final intimidating glare to Calron, and started following behind Felice as well. Just as he was about to pass Calron, he whispered in a low growl. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you in the Ranking Tournament, runt. Let¡¯s see who will save you then!¡±


    He then walked away without waiting for a response.


    Soon the other disciples started to scatter away as well. They had witnessed a pretty good show today and walked off chattering about it. It was certain that rumours about Calron would soon be spreading around the school. Some of the comments were also about Felice and her family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a few minutes, everyone had left until only Calron and Fatty remained in the area.


    Calron looked at the pill in his hand and not seeing any defects, he popped it into his mouth and swallowed. The pill immediately set to work and he felt a cool gush of sensation spread out from his stomach. Clearly this was a high ranked pill as Calron immediately started to feel its effects. He didn¡¯t know how effective this pill was in terms of healing, but at least it removed the pain of his injuries.


    ¡°So Fatty, what¡¯s up with that sister of yours?¡±


    Calron asked curiously. From the day he met Felice, she always seemed to be getting on his nerves. He didn¡¯t have much experience with girls, but Felice seemed to differ from what Calron knew about girls in general. All the girls he knew in his village were all shy and meek; however, Felice seemed to be the complete opposite.


    ¡°Huh, big sister? Well, she¡¯s mean to everyone, but she really is nice and kind! It¡¯s just that Father d-¡°


    Fatty stopped mid-sentence as if he recalled something.


    ¡°Hey! Stop calling me Fatty! I¡¯m not fat! I just gained a little bit of weight last week¡­ it¡¯s completely normal! All my girlfriends tell me how cute I am!¡±


    Calron couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He cracked up in laughter. Fatty really was humorous with his actions and words. This was the first time Calron had laughed this openly after the death of his parents. He didn¡¯t realize how long he had been laughing but he only stopped after he started to feel his wounds open up again.


    Fatty just blankly stared at Calron. He didn¡¯t understand why Calron was laughing so hard, was he really this funny? Contrary to all of his boasting, like Calron, Fatty didn¡¯t have many friends as well. As if that thought had just crossed his mind, Fatty puffed up his chest with pride.


    Seeing the way Fatty was standing, Calron felt another burst of laughter coming but forced it down as he felt his wounds hurting again.


    ¡°Haha, Fatty! You¡¯re really funny! Your sister called you Rory, right?¡±


    Calron asked in delight. He never had a friend of his own growing up and this was the first time he simply enjoyed being in someone¡¯s company.


    ¡°Mn, well, my whole name is Roran, but I¡¯ll let you call me Rory as well!¡±


    Fatty said with a cheerful smile and extended his hand towards Calron.


    Looking at Fatty¡¯s silly smile, Calron soon had a goofy smile on his face as well. He extended his own hand and clasped Fatty¡¯s firmly while placing his other hand around Fatty¡¯s chubby neck.


    ¡°Since you already called me big brother, you can continue to call me that! Hehe, Fatty, how does it feel to be my little brother?¡±


    ¡°Eh? But we are the same age! Why do you get to be the big brother? I¡¯m much more handsome than you!¡±


    Fatty whined.


    ¡°Well, you should have thought of that before you dragged me into your mess earlier!¡±


    Faced with the instant reply from Calron, Fatty hung his head in dejection, but he continued to mumble about how he was still cooler.


    In an empty courtyard in a small, unknown school, two boys formed a bond that would last for countless years and whose names in a few years would soon shake the continent.


    ¡°Hey Fatty, do you want to go eat something?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Far in the distance from where the boys stood, an old man in a simple white robe gazed from a high cliff. His long silver hair wildly flung in the wind but the man paid no attention to it. His grey opaque eyes glowed unnaturally while he scrutinised the whole scenery below him and it was unknown on how long he had been standing there.


    ¡°This disciple of mine continues to get himself in trouble¡­sigh.¡±


    Elias softly said, but there was a faint smile lingering on his face.


    ¡°He¡¯s grown powerful again, and that technique he used to suddenly increase his essence¡¯s intensity must have been taught to him by someone else. That¡¯s a high rank technique and no one in this school has the knowledge of such precious techniques, so it¡¯s not any of the Elders¡­ Haha, this boy has more secrets than this blind old man.¡±


    Elias then turned back, and started speeding through the terrain. The interest Dane had on his disciple worried him slightly, but if any issues arose, he would deal with it within the shadows.


    ¡°At least he didn¡¯t get hurt too seriously, I¡¯ll have to keep a closer eye on him.¡±


    The irony of that last sentence was not lost on him. Giving a low chuckle, Elias sped even more.

 Chapter 22: A Fresh Sight

    Chapter 22 ¨C A Fresh Sight*chirp* *chirp*


    It was a peaceful morning while the birds sailed through the sky and searched for their morning food. The worms in the ground hurried to dig deeper into the soil before their feathered friends noticed.


    In a small hut, enormous waves of essence surged around a small boy of eight years old. From the outside, everything appeared normal and not a trace of the essence leaked. The servants swept the entire corridor without realizing anything was amiss.


    ¡°Phew, I think the essence in my core increased by another dozen drops. This is exhausting, after hours of cultivation and I only increased my essence by a mere few drops!¡±


    Calron sighed while he slowly got up from the mat. If the Voice had been here, then he would have definitely smacked Calron! Those few drops of essence had been refined to its purest state and even a single drop of that essence contained an astonishing amount of power. It was already shocking that Calron had cultivated a dozen drops in just a few hours! Unknown to Calron, this method of directly cultivating liquid essence would bring countless benefits to his core in future!


    ¡°Where is this Fatty, he said he¡¯ll take me somewhere good and he still hasn¡¯t shown his face yet!¡±


    Calron muttered while putting on some clean clothes.


    After a few minutes, a red-faced Fatty appeared in front of Calron¡¯s door.


    *pant*


    ¡°Sorry, big brother! I got held up in some important business.¡±


    Fatty wheezed out the words while resting his arms on his knees. His face was completely red as if he had just ran around the entire school and sweat dripped from his forehead as Fatty continuously wiped it away on his shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Fatty! You were probably just wolfing down Gretha¡¯s food!¡±


    Calron said while giving Fatty a hard look. Under the intense scrutiny by Calron, Fatty instantly wilted.


    ¡°Ahh, forgive me big brother but she cooked sausages for breakfast, and you know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve eaten those delicious things!¡±


    Fatty said while joining his hands and miserably pleading in front of Calron. After spending such a short time with him, Calron already knew Fatty¡¯s silly antics, so he didn¡¯t really mind.


    ¡°Haha, Fatty, let¡¯s go! You better take me to a nice place otherwise, hmph!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, I promise you¡¯ll not regret coming to this place! Frankly, I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t heard of this place before!¡±


    Fatty inquired with a slight raise of his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for a few days, so it¡¯s natural I don¡¯t know much about the surrounding areas. Besides, none of the other disciples were very welcoming.¡±


    Calron explained while Fatty nodded his head. Although the same was true for Fatty as well, it was only by chance that he discovered this place.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fatty shouted while dragging Calron behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Uh¡­what¡¯s this, Fatty?¡±


    Several small strange looking lizard creatures were being grilled on sticks, outside a large booth. The lizards had double forked tails and didn¡¯t seem to have much meat on them. The vendor was a sweaty pot-bellied man who kept rotating the sticks over the grill. His sweat dripped onto the meat, but he didn¡¯t seem to care as he still kept roasting them.


    Calron turned his face away in revulsion and even Fatty seemed a bit embarrassed by the situation.


    ¡°Forget about him, big brother, look around you! Anything you could ever want will be for sale here! Food, weapons, pills and even cultivation techniques! Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±


    Fatty exclaimed with a spin on his heels. He seemed to be really enjoying playing the role of a guide for Calron today.


    Calron gazed at the whole marketplace and it was exactly as Fatty stated. There were vendors selling all kinds of merchandise with buyers bargaining for cheaper prices while the vendors pretended to be cheated of profits. There were many strange goods being sold, but Calron had to agree that everything he could think of was available in front of his eyes. He even thought he saw some caged beasts!


    Calron realized that they were just at the start of the marketplace and that it actually went a lot deeper inside, with the quality of shops increasing, as the closer one got to the center.


    This place was absolutely crowded! There were various kinds of people, from merchants to martial artists, just loitering around the shops. Calron even spotted a few disciples from the Red Boar School.


    Giving a final disgusted gaze to the sweaty man grilling lizards, Calron started walking forwards as Fatty soon followed him.


    Fatty continued his non-stop prattling on the different types of exotic food that were available here, while Calron paid close attention to what was being sold in the market. If he had any money, then he probably would have been tempted to buy almost half of the items he saw in the past few minutes!


    All of a sudden, Calron stopped in his footsteps. Fatty realized after a while that Calron wasn¡¯t following him anymore, so he rushed back to see what delayed Calron.


    In front of Calron were countless bottles of pills. Some were colorful, others were ornate with designs, and the rest were simply dull. Even their shapes varied as some of the pills were either spherical or cylindrical, and there were even some that were shaped like a cube!


    A fifteen-year-old youth sat behind the counter and lazily stretched across the chair. Seeing Calron¡¯s curious gaze, he spoke in a nonchalant tone.


    ¡°The colorful ones are five copper squares, the square ones are seven copper squares and the rest are all three copper squares. No discounts. If you are going to bargain, then just leave right now.¡±


    Seeing the uncaring attitude of the vendor, Calron was slightly taken back. He thought the vendor would be trying to convince him to buy his goods but it was the complete opposite.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯re you doing here? All these pills look pretty but their actual medicinal effects are very low! Real pills would not be sold for just copper squares. You need to be careful when buying something, as most of them are plain junk! Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    The young vendor didn¡¯t seem to mind what Fatty was saying and just gestured with his hands for them to shoo away.


    It seemed like they were still in the cruddy part of the market as Fatty explained that the best goods were closer to the center of the market, but Calron was pretty sure Fatty was about to say ¡°foods¡± rather than goods.


    Sometimes a few older girls passing by would swoop down and pinch Fatty¡¯s cheeks as they cried out how cute he was, but Fatty would just shrug them off and continue walking. Calron was sure he saw a glint in Fatty¡¯s eyes but he left it alone. He knew from the beginning that Fatty already had a destination in mind, so he simply enjoyed the journey.


    It was thrilling for Calron to see all these new things so he just absorbed all the scenery, smells and noises. It was a chaotic jumble of sensations but it felt good to have his mind distracted from cultivation.


    Just as both Fatty and Calron were walking, a huge crowd seemed to be gathering to the side of the market.


    ¡°Rare magical beast for sale! It¡¯s your once in a lifetime chance to buy one! Hurry up and bid before your neighbor does!¡±


    A loud boisterous voice sounded throughout the marketplace. It was clear that the man was using his essence to amplify his voice. The announcement exited Calron!


    ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s check it out! I¡¯ve never seen a magical beast before!¡±


    ¡°But, but we¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s probably a stupid first rank beast anyways, what¡¯s so special about them?¡±


    While Fatty continuously whined, Calron just dragged him towards the crowd. There were hardly any gaps to squeeze through and most of the people were taller than both Calron and Fatty, so they were unable to pass through the cluster.


    ¡°Fatty, get on the ground, we¡¯ll crawl through their legs.¡±


    Without waiting for an answer, Calron immediately crouched down and started tunneling through the gathered people, while Fatty just stood there with a blank stare on his face. Calron was obviously skinny so he would have no problem passing through other people¡¯s legs, but what about Fatty?


    ¡°Big brother, I hate you!¡±


    With a tearful cry, Fatty got on his hands and knees, and started crawling behind Calron. Every once in while, one of the standing bidders would kick Fatty in the rear as he passed by them. Stifling his tears and curses, Fatty continued forward.


    While Fatty was getting kicked around, Calron had already reached the front of crowd. As soon as he laid his eyes at the sight in front of him, his mouth dropped open.


    S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 23: The Beast Within

    Chapter 23 ¨C The Beast WithinCalron felt immense awe while gazing upon this magnificent creature.


    It was truly a beauty to behold.


    The beast was like a large white cat with rippling muscles. Its fur glowed with a beauty that was difficult to describe in words, and Calron was certain that the fur would be extremely soft to the touch as well.


    It had thin, aqua-blue stripes swirling around its paws and its eyes shone with the same hue. There was a gentle aura emanating from the beast that made Calron feel as if the beast was a peaceful creature in the wild.


    To see such a beast caged and crudely presented in front of an audience, Calron felt only sorrow and bitterness. There was nothing Calron could do to relieve it of its suffering, as he had neither the money nor the power.


    Just then, a wailing Fatty appeared next to Calron with footmarks all over his robe and face. The footprints varied in their size and shape, so much so that one could tell Fatty had been brutally kicked by a large amount of the crowd!


    ¡°Big brother, how could you do this to me? You know how sensitive my body is, and look at my face now! One of the old women stepped on me mercilessly as she thought I was stealing her purse. Big brother!¡±


    Fatty continuously complained to him, while Calron paid no attention to his ranting.


    ¡°This is a rare first rank beast with a water element! Furthermore, it¡¯s still young, so it can be tamed much more easily! Starting bid is at ten gold squares, so start placing your bids now!¡±


    The crowd erupted into a chaos of shouts. It had to be understood that a single gold square was enough for a small family to survive for months, and this beast¡¯s starting bid was ten times that amount!


    Moreover, this auction was happening outside in the market with no rules or authority to manage it, so the scene was completely chaotic with everyone shouting their bids. The man auctioning the beast seemed to be a bit overwhelmed as he tried to hear some of the bids, but then someone from a different location would shout even louder than the previous voice!


    Suddenly,


    ¡°SILENCE! How dare you maggots cause a commotion in the market?¡± S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A group of guards came marching, while their captain furiously roared at the crowd. The guards had the city Lord¡¯s emblem on their chests, as they walked arrogantly towards the man on stage. Their emblem was a black bear¡¯s head growling to the side.


    ¡°Hand over this beast right now! It is illegal to auction any property publicly without the city Lord¡¯s approval!¡±


    The captain stated loftily.


    Hearing those words, the owner of the magical beast visibly crumpled. He had lost many brothers while obtaining this beast, and if the guards were to just take it away, then how will he take care of his dead brothers¡¯ families?


    ¡°Sir, please forgive this lowly person! I will give you all the money I have, but please don¡¯t take away the beast. My brothers fought against its mother and lost their lives trying to obtain that beast!¡±


    The man knelt on the ground and begged the guards. If he had the money, then he would have directly gone to an auction house as opposed to selling the beast on the street. If he had paid the commission cost to the auction house, then he wouldn¡¯t have much money remaining in the end. That was the reason he decided to take a chance and sell it publicly instead, but how could he have expected that the plan in return, would make him lose everything?


    Seeing the man kneeling on the ground, the captain of the guards just raised his foot and stepped on the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You think I have time to waste on you? Just hand it over, or else I will personally chop off both your hands for breaking the law.¡±


    The captain coldly stated.


    In truth, this was not a serious matter as there were many vendors who didn¡¯t have permits, but the captain wanted that rare magical beast as a pet. Although it was only a first rank beast, it was still worth decent money, or it could be used to bribe an officer for a promotion. The beast was pleasing to the eye, so any officer¡¯s child would definitely fancy it.


    Faced with that threat, the man bitterly cried, as there was nothing he could do. The crowd of surrounding people had been watching the scene from the start, and yet not one person objected or intervened.


    Calron felt his heart violently surge with anger as he saw the man kneeling in front of these pretentious guards. He was almost about to jump on the stage when he saw the captain step on the heartbroken man, but then he suddenly felt a steely grip on his arm.


    ¡°Big brother, you cannot get involved. Those guards have the backing of the city Lord and if anyone fights back, then not only the person involved will get killed, but his family and friends will be held accountable as well. Please endure for now, big brother.¡±


    Hearing Fatty¡¯s frosty voice, Calron was startled. Fatty¡¯s face was burning in rage and even the air around him chilled to a great extent, as the nearby people subconsciously moved away from the cold. This was the same feeling Calron felt back when Felice had released her essence. He didn¡¯t sense any essence from Fatty, but that bone-chilling aura was unmistakable!


    Even Fatty¡¯s vice-like grip on Calron arm contained a strength that belied his outer chubby appearance. Fatty¡¯s arctic-blue eyes had a certain sharpness and intensity to it that Calron hadn¡¯t noticed before. So far, he had always seen Fatty goofing around or chasing after food, but this was the first time he felt like he saw the true Fatty, no, Roran. He currently had the same noble aura as Felice, and Calron started to feel that there was a lot more to Fatty than the goofy attitude he showed to the world.


    ¡°Sigh¡­sorry Fatty, I should have known better than to rashly head into trouble. It still angers me that none of these people here tried to stop the guards.¡±


    Knowing that Calron had calmed down, Fatty released his grip and even the aura around him returned back to normal.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t blame these people as they also have no choice in the matter. If they objected to the guards, then their lives would be at stake and who would be willing to sacrifice their life for a stranger? It¡¯s the way humanity is, and only the strong can change their fates and that of those around them.¡±


    Fatty sadly uttered to Calron.


    Hearing the hint of anguish from Fatty¡¯s voice, Calron was sure something must have happened to Fatty in the past, but he wanted to let Fatty reveal his life¡¯s story by his own choice, rather than confronting him about it. He had learned after being with Elias that some secrets were meant to be in the dark.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t do this! The livelihoods of several families depend on the money from this beast¡¯s sale!¡±


    The beast¡¯s owner continued to cry while the captain had his foot on his neck. Seeing the broken state of the man on stage, many of the gathered crowd felt pity in their hearts but none made a move to stop the guards.


    ¡°You filth! Look at what you did to my shoes! It¡¯s dirty now, so obediently lick it clean!¡±


    The captain insolently commanded the grief-stricken man, while the other guards behind him snickered quietly.


    ¡°Captain Gar has way too much fun these days, remember the old blacksmith a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Oh, wasn¡¯t captain interested in his daughter? Hehe.¡±


    The guards shamelessly bantered, and since they were being openly loud, the rest of the crowd could hear them clearly as well.


    Other than feeling disgusted by them, there was nothing else they could do but quietly watch.


    ¡°You! How d-¡°


    Seeing that he was just being kicked around, the man finally started to realize that no matter how much he pleaded, the guards would still take away his beast. Felling both rage and humiliation, he started to get up and furiously released his essence.


    Wisps of pale green essence coalesced around the man and a roaring gust of wind swirled around his fists.


    As the man tried to free his neck under the captain¡¯s foot, he felt a bloodthirsty aura above him.


    ¡°A trash like you dares to disobey me? I was giving you face till now, but instead you behave insolently with me!¡±


    The captain savagely bellowed and unsheathed his sword. An extremely violent sword aura oppressed the trembling man on the ground.


    Meanwhile both Calron and Fatty felt their anger soar, but they forcefully suppressed it down. They could only watch helplessly as the rest of the crowd.


    They felt shame of not doing anything for the man and pity for his dead brothers¡¯ families, but to whom else could they complain? These guards were supposed to be the law!


    *SLASH*


    A trail of warm blood splattered across Calron¡¯s and Fatty¡¯s face.

 Chapter 24: The Final Destination

    Chapter 24 ¨C The Final DestinationFeeling the warm blood on his face, Calron felt his mind go numb.


    This was the second time someone else¡¯s blood was on his face and he suddenly felt the source pool inside him burst with excitement. The Blood Legacy was thirsting for more blood and it started to ignite Calron¡¯s urge to kill.


    Fighting the new instincts inside him, Calron bit his lower lip in order to draw pain to distract himself from the bloodlust. Elias had warned him before that it was extremely difficult to restrain the Blood Legacy once one started killing, so he had cautioned Calron to remain alert whenever it activated itself.


    Meanwhile, Fatty had tears pouring down his face. This was the first time he had seen someone die in front of him, and his soul shook from the intensity of the grief he felt for the poor man¡¯s death.


    ¡°Damn this bastard! He got his disgusting blood all over my uniform!¡±


    The captain spat while looking at the corpse on the ground.


    ¡°Take that cage, and let¡¯s head back to our station. I need to change out of this filthy uniform.¡±


    Hearing their captain¡¯s instructions, one of the guards picked up the cage and the rest soon followed behind the captain. The beast inside the cage mewed softly but put up no further resistance.


    Seeing the guards depart, the rest of the crowd slowly dispersed. A few servants came on stage to retrieve the corpse and to clean the stage of blood. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You kids should not have watched that. Here, wipe away the blood from your faces.¡±


    An elderly woman chided the boys while handing them a piece of rag. Sights like these were common for her, but looking at the tear-stricken face of the chubby one, she felt her heart ache for his lost innocence. The other skinny child¡¯s expression slightly confused her, but she didn¡¯t bother to dwell on it.


    ¡°Uh, thank you ma¡¯am! I¡¯ll take my friend somewhere else.¡±


    Thanking the old woman, Calron gently dragged Fatty away from the gory scene. Taking the rag, he carefully wiped the blood off Fatty¡¯s face and used the other side of the rag to clean his own face.


    ¡°Hey, Fatty, are you alright?¡±


    Calron softly whispered to Fatty after finding him a spot to sit.


    ¡°Huh? Yea, big brother¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect that he would brutally kill him in front of this many people. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, big brother. This was not my first time witnessing someone¡¯s death.¡±


    Fatty slowly responded after wiping his tears away on his sleeves.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! There is still that place I wanted to show big brother!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed while cheerfully dragging Calron behind him. Calron knew Fatty forced the lightheartedness, but they both needed to forget the gruesome sight from earlier, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After treading through the various shops, they arrived at an upper district that appeared to have a lot more wealthy people wandering around. The shops were also more ornate than the ones Calron had seen previously at the start of the market. There was also a greater number of guards stationed here.


    ¡°Big brother, this place is the called the ¡°Crown District¡±! This is the only place within the entire Vernia city that sells luxury items like high ranked cores of magical beasts, top elemental techniques and even previous weapons of famous cultivators!¡±


    Fatty¡¯s words sparked Calron¡¯s interest.


    Cores? I¡¯m not interested in them for now and Teacher probably has better cultivation techniques anyways, but I do need a weapon! I wonder how long Teacher will take to recover; I wish he were here to advise me on what weapon I should train in.


    While Calron pondered this, Fatty jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°Big brother! There is the thing that I wanted! Hehe, this is my one lifelong wish and if I fulfill it, then I wouldn¡¯t mind dying the next moment! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing Fatty¡¯s outburst, several passing customers gave weird looks towards them, but Fatty did not seem to care. Drool was seeping down the corner of his mouth and suddenly Fatty ran towards a shop several meters away.


    ¡°Hey Fatty, wait!¡±


    Calron cried as Fatty was sprinting over. This was the first time Calron had seen Fatty ever put this much physical effort into anything, so after his initial astonishment, he soon ran after him while hysterically laughing. The reason for Calron¡¯s laughter was the way Fatty was running.


    Fatty had both his arms pointing back while his upper body was leaning forwards. His chubby legs zigzagged through the crowd and at one point, Fatty bumped into a little girl of three years old and snatched away the biscuit she was eating. The little toddler erupted in tears, as her mother comforted her and spewed curses at Fatty at the same time.


    Far behind, Calron cracked up a grin and rushed to catch up to Fatty.


    As soon as he arrived near Fatty, the scene he saw stunned him!


    It was a food stand.


    Various kinds and cuts of meat were displayed elegantly at the side, while several youths were running the front of the shop by taking in orders from customers. There was a sizeable waiting line, so their dishes must be high in demand; however, Calron did not understand why there would be such a fuss for food?


    Locating Fatty near the line, Calron walked towards him. Fatty was literally drooling at the sight of meat cooking nearby and initially paid no attention when Calron tapped him on the shoulder. Calron then poked him in the side.


    ¡°Eh? Oh, it¡¯s big brother! Isn¡¯t this awesome, look at all that meat! I wish I could stuff all of them into my mouth but big sis only gave me a few silver squares.¡±


    Fatty lamented while looking at the three silver coins in his hands.


    ¡°What? You actually have silver squares, and you still don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough? Punk, you want me to smack you?¡±


    Calron exclaimed while pretending to smack Fatty. For Calron, silver squares were a currency that was only for the wealthy! A poor family only needed bread and some meat for survival, as what use were luxurious items when even their daily survival is at stake?


    Calron had never known the feeling of starvation, as his parents would sacrifice their own share of what little food there was, so he would not have to sleep hungry. Recalling memories of his parents, Calron felt his heart throb in anguish, but he forced himself to suppress those memories.


    ¡°But these are the meats of high ranked magical beasts! The one I want is that cut of Flame-tailed Buffalo, a third rank magical beast! Its meat is supposed to be juicy and tender, and I heard one of the disciples talk about how it just melts in your mouth. Don¡¯t you think that sounds like the meat of your dreams?¡±


    Seeing Fatty talk so passionately about this meat, Calron felt like slapping himself on the head. He had been wondering from the start why Fatty had been so focused on reaching this place, and after knowing the reason, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    This Fatty had told me that he would show me something good, but instead he just wanted to eat some new delicious foods! Damn this idiot! He only thinks about food all the time¡­ sigh.


    Calron could only complain inwardly, as anything said to Fatty at this point would just fall upon deaf ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look around. Fatty, meet me here in an hour, alright? I don¡¯t know this area well, so if you leave without me, I¡¯ll tell Gretha to not give you dinner!¡±


    Faced with threat of no dinner, Fatty abruptly turned his face towards Calron and nodded his head vigorously while stating,


    ¡°No need to worry, big brother! I promise I¡¯ll stay here and wait for you, even if I get hungry, I¡¯ll still wait!¡±


    Calron smiled at Fatty¡¯s sudden change of attitude. He learned that anytime you threatened Fatty with the loss of a meal, he would listen to any demands you¡¯d make! Shaking his head with a smile, Calron turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    After leaving Fatty, Calron wandered the Crown District for a while. He saw many shops that sold items from high ranked pills to rare jewels. He wanted to enter the shop selling the magic beasts¡¯ cores, but the shopkeeper refused to let him in.


    ¡°Brat, go look somewhere else! This place is not for some runt like you!¡±


    The shopkeeper irritably gestured for Calron to move along.


    Slightly dejected, Calron continued to explore the district. Some of the shopkeepers were nice and let him come in, but most were conceited and refused to let Calron near their shops.


    ¡°You¡¯ll dirty my shop, piss off kid!¡±


    Calron ignored those kinds of shopkeepers, and after a while, he decided to return back to Fatty as it was almost the time he said that they should meet.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a slight tingle from his father¡¯s locket in his chest.

 Chapter 25: A Broken Weapon

    Chapter 25 ¨C A Broken WeaponCalron abruptly stopped moving.


    This was the first time after his awakening that he felt the presence of the locket again. He thought that it had merged completely into his body, but at this moment he could feel that the locket was still there, lodged firmly on top of his ribs.


    He felt faint tremors radiating from it, and was completely lost on what the movement of the locket meant. It was not painful, but it certainly felt strange to have something unknown vibrate inside his body.


    Not knowing what else to do, Calron started walking back towards the meat shop where Fatty was.


    The further he went, the fainter the tremors became, until they completely disappeared. Feeling as if the locket was trying to tell him something, Calron stopped walking towards the meat shop and instead returned to the place where the tremors initially started.


    The tremors once again returned and steadily increased as Calron moved forwards. He used the intensity of the tremors to guide his path, changing his direction when the tremors slowed or moving forward when they increased.


    After five minutes of sweating and running around, Calron finally reached the place where the tremors felt as if the locket would soon pop out from his body. Throughout the entire journey, Calron had been running everywhere like a lunatic, going in one direction for a while and a second later, abruptly changing his path again. The people watching Calron thought he was possessed and silently moved away as soon as Calron ran towards their direction.


    Panting and out of breath, Calron looked at the shop in front of him.


    It was a broken-down and miserable looking place. Calling it a shop was too generous, as it seemed more like a shack than an actual store. Looking around him, Calron saw that he was back near the outskirts of the marketplace, where he had first seen that sweaty man roasting lizards.


    Most of the shops here seemed like they had seen better days, but the one in front of Calron was the worst by a large margin! Seeing as he had no choice but to enter, Calron anxiously stepped into the store.


    *Cough*


    A cloud of dust erupted as soon as Calron stepped inside, evoking a series of coughs.


    ¡°Who are you, boy?¡±


    A rasp voice of an elderly woman sounded in the empty store.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m Calron. I just came here to look around.¡±


    Calron hesitantly replied back. He was not sure if the store was open for customers or not.


    ¡°Kekeke, look around to your heart¡¯s content, child, but I doubt you¡¯ll find anything of worth. The guards already took away every precious thing I had.¡±


    The woman said in a forlorn voice as she walked towards Calron.


    Hearing the click clack sound of a stick against the floor, Calron looked around until he finally saw an elderly woman approaching him from the side.


    Her back was hunched as she rested her body¡¯s weight onto the thin wooden staff. It was surprising that the thin stick did not bend in the slightest.


    A pair of dull brown eyes stared at Calron, observing his face and clothes.


    ¡°There are only some broken swords and other defective weapons left. My husband was a talented blacksmith when he was alive, but those bastards even took away his blacksmithing tools!¡±


    The old woman wistfully voiced to Calron.


    Facing the emotionally wrecked woman, Calron felt sympathy in his heart. This woman was already aged, and who knew how long she had left to live, but even in those last few moments of life, she had nothing but anguish and pain.


    ¡°Grandma, is there anything I could do for you?¡±


    Calron inquired while gently looking at the elderly woman.


    ¡°Child, you are not even ten years old, what could you possibly help me with? My only wish is for that cursed city Lord to die the most miserable death!¡±


    The old woman furiously rasped. However, after seeing the dejected look on Calron¡¯s face, she added softly.


    ¡°However, this place could use a good cleanup before I close its doors. Child, these old bones don¡¯t have the same energy they once used to, would you help this grandma out?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Just leave it to me, grandma!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the spirited boy in front of her, even the old lady could not help but crack a smile.


    ¡°There should be a broom and some other tools back there, so go knock yourself out!¡±


    The elderly woman cackled while staggering towards a nearby chair.


    Meanwhile, Calron rushed to the back to retrieve the broom. The tremors had returned to soft vibrations, but Calron had a feeling that what the locket wanted him to find was definitely inside this shop.


    Grabbing the broom, Calron immediately set to work. He swept around the place with the energy only an eight year old would have! Seeing him madly sweep back and forth, the old woman would occasionally burst into a fit of chuckles.


    As Calron was sweeping, he was paying close attention to the changes in his locket. That was the reason he intently swept every nook and cranny of the place.


    Just as he moved to the back corner of the shop, he suddenly felt the locket wildly shaking!


    His heartbeat started to rapidly accelerate with anticipation.


    As Calron¡¯s eyes surveyed the area, the only items he could find were pieces of broken equipment and weapons. There were several discarded swords with bent or fractured blades, while the rest varied from incomplete axes to broken bows.


    Calron felt his spirits suddenly doused with water. He thought that he would find an extraordinary object that was hidden, something that even the guards had failed to see, but he did not expect to see an assortment of rejected weapons, things that even a beggar would not look twice at.


    Noticing that Calron had stopped moving, the old widow looked over and saw that he was just staring at the broken pieces of weapons.


    ¡°Those were the failed works of my husband and some other stuff he found when he was a young travelling blacksmith. You can take them all if you want, I was going to throw them out anyways.¡±


    The aged woman indifferently said while returning back to her seat.


    Who would want this trash? I thought there would be something good here¡­ could it be that the locket meant something else? No, but I definitely sensed that it wanted me to come here. Why doesn¡¯t it respond now?


    Calron¡¯s mind unceasingly reflected on these thoughts.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll get you something to drink. It¡¯s already been an hour since you started and you must be thirsty by now. Just finish up the back and you can take some rest. It¡¯s not like anyone will come here anyways.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s hoarse voice rasped behind Calron.


    Muttering a simple acknowledgement, Calron¡¯s gaze remained fixed at the scene in front of him.


    Out of utter desperation, he started touching all the weapons to see if the locket responded in any way. He started with the spears, or what remained of the spears, and felt around for any hidden mechanisms.


    Slightly exasperated with no real results, Calron moved on to the next spear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, Calron had reached the pile of broken swords and he still hadn¡¯t received a response from the locket. Growling in frustration, Calron flung the broken sword he was holding to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Calron yelped after feeling a sting on his finger. The sharp edge of the broken blade nicked him.


    A globule of blood formed at the tip of his forefinger, and Calron placed the finger in his mouth to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Damn this stupid sword!¡±


    As he bent forwards to grasp the pommel of the sword, Calron felt an urge to look at the object next to the blade.


    It was a simple recurve bow with slightly sharp ends. It had a snapped bowstring, so it essentially looked like a curved stick with two dangling strings. The body of the bow appeared to be made of metal, and covered with small scratches and nicks. Its body was covered with rust and it seemed more like a discarded piece of metal than an actual bow.


    Slightly confused as to why a bow would be made of metal instead of wood, Calron picked it up.


    *Crackle*


    Torrents of Azure Lightning rushed from Calron¡¯s body and wildly fluctuated around the room.


    This was the first time the Azure Lightning had erupted with such intensity.


    The lightning ricocheted into the surrounding weapons, as a small thunderous explosion burst from each of them until only ashes remained in their place.


    Calron was watching this whole scene with a stunned expression. He had no control over the Azure Lightning, as it currently seemed to have a will of its own.


    At last, all the lightning gathered and formed into a single sinuous body of bolts that spiraled around Calron like a large electric azure snake! The lightning had actually taken a form!


    Feeling the sudden heat from the center of his chest, Calron knew that the locket had awoken once again, and the sound of thunder filled the room.

 Chapter 26: Thunders Hand

    Chapter 26 ¨C Thunder¡¯s Hand*crackle* *crackle*


    The long electric snake continued to shoot out small bolts of lightning while Calron numbly stared at the scene in front of him. He was exactly in the center, with the electric snake coiling around him. The lightning around the snake seemed to be getting thicker and thicker by the moment, until an ear-piercing roar resounded throughout the room.


    BOOOM!


    The whole mass of lightning collapsed into the broken metal bow and a shrill cry of an animal penetrated into Calron¡¯s mind!


    The bow slowly rose up in the air out of its own accord, and waves of blue lightning bolts surged around it. A faint glow started to emit from its body, as the rust slowly peeled away, just like an exterior skin, revealing a dark onyx metallic body.


    When the dark metallic body of the bow appeared, a baleful aura spread around the room at the same time and nearly choked Calron, until the locket transmitted a surge of protective energy around him.


    Within the crackling of the blue lightning, thin threads of faint pitch-black lightning also rippled around the bow.


    The metal appeared to be absorbing the bolts of lightning, as the essence slowly decreased by the second, while the metal bow continued to mutate.


    All of a sudden, the bolts of blue lightning violently expanded in the span of a second and were then vigorously absorbed back into the bow. The previous azure glow around the room disintegrated along with the protective energy surrounding Calron.


    Silence.


    Calron let out the breath that he had been subconsciously holding the entire time. The scene he just witnessed seemed more like a dream than reality, especially considering the vicious aura that he felt before the locket intervened.


    Calron was captivated by the mysterious bow in front of him. It had an alluring presence that was impossible to ignore. Upon closer inspection, he could detect faint traces of patterns emitting a dim azure glow that snaked around the bow. The most noticeable fact about the dark metal bow was that it did not even have a bowstring!


    Calron was a bit apprehensive on touching the metal bow, but he felt the locket subtly compelling him to retrieve it. His hands trembled as they drew closer to the dark bow on the floor.


    At that moment, the sound of glass shattering reverberated throughout the entire shop.


    ¡°Wha- what was that?¡±


    The old widow¡¯s asked with a quivering voice.


    Her dull brown eyes were wide open as she dumbly gaped at Calron and the dark onyx bow on the floor. Her soul shuddered as she recalled the baleful aura she had felt a few minutes ago.


    It seemed as if all the despair and misery of the world threatened to devour her fragile soul, and she felt that something as nefarious as that bow, should not exist in this mortal world.


    The only thing that saved her life was the distance between her and the bow, which was too great to cause any permanent damage. Noticing that Calron was unfazed by that deadly aura, a hint of fear seeped into the old woman, as she inwardly questioned whether the boy was truly human or not.


    ¡°Uh, grandma, I-¡°


    Not knowing what to say, Calron fumbled around while trying to think of a way to explain what had just happened. What worried Calron the most, was whether or not she actually saw the Azure Lightning released from his body or not.


    ¡°Boy! Get away from that vile thing!¡±


    In the end, Calron was still a child, so the old woman found it hard to believe that all the destruction and the lightning she saw, was from this boy. She naturally concluded that the entire cause of this was the black bow! If she had known that Calron was actually a lightning elementalist, her thoughts might have been different.


    Calron realized from her words that the old woman believed the whole mess was due to the black bow, and he could not help but feel slightly relieved. However, he had another dilemma on his hands. If he purposefully took the bow now, then it would gather too much unwanted suspicion.


    Just then, Calron felt the locket heat up again, and a series of images flashed inside his mind. This sensation felt very similar to the time when his Teacher had transferred the second stage of the Thunder-Bird technique directly to his soul!


    The images disintegrated as soon as they appeared, but the information remained inside Calron¡¯s head.


    He discretely clenched his fist with the finger that had been injured before and used the pressure from his other fingers to reopen the wound. Just as he felt a slight wetness within his fist, Calron moved on to the next part of his plan.


    ¡°Sorry grandma, I don¡¯t know what happened! I was just looking through the weapons, and when I touched the metal bow, it suddenly started shooting off lightning! Look, this is where I touched it!¡±


    Before the elderly woman could stop him, Calron touched the dark onyx bow with his injured hand, and in a blink, the bow completely vanished!


    ¡°Where did it go? Boy, move aside!¡±


    The old woman frantically searched for the dark weapon, but could not find any traces of it at all! It was impossible for the boy to hide it as the thing was almost as big as him and the kid seemed to be just as surprised as her!


    That was close! I thought she almost saw through me at the last second. Why do I always get pulled into the most troublesome situations? So, its name is Thunder¡¯s Hand, huh? Thankfully the locket told me how to bind it with my blood, otherwise, I doubt I could¡¯ve taken this bow anywhere. I wonder what this locket really is, I¡¯ve never heard of any object being able to convey its thoughts to others¡­


    Calron silently pondered, while the old woman continued to search for the missing bow.


    ¡°Uh, grandma, I need to leave right now. I told my friend to wait for me and it has already been way past the meeting time. It was nice meeting you!¡±


    Seeing as there were no signs of the bow, the elderly woman simply sighed and rasped to the boy as he began to leave.


    ¡°Go, go. It¡¯s not good manners to be late.¡±


    As the boy left the store, the old woman slowly started to pick the broken shards of glass up from the floor.


    ¡°Blood?¡±


    The old widow whispered as she saw the drops of crimson blood on the floor, and unintentionally gazed at the door from which the boy just left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a crowded district, inside a small meat shop, a lone chubby boy sat at a table by himself. He had a look of despair on his face as he continued to stare at the streets, looking for that one familiar face.


    ¡°Where is big bro? It has already been hours since we were supposed to meet, and he still hasn¡¯t shown up!¡±


    Fatty quietly murmured to himself and after a few moments, his stomach growled. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving! I already spent all my money on the Flame-tailed Buffalo¡­ that meat was so delicious, I will definitely come here again after big sis gives me some more money!¡±


    As Fatty dreamed of more meat, he felt a tap on his shoulder.


    ¡°Sorry, Fatty! I got lost on the way back¡­¡±


    Calron sheepishly said while scratching his head.


    ¡°What! You got lost? How can you be lost for hours? And couldn¡¯t you just ask someone for the directions?¡±


    Fatty burst out emotionally. For the past few hours, he was tortured by the constant smell of meat roasting and with no money, and forced to stay at the shop by Calron, he could only silently cry tears and curse his luck.


    Knowing he didn¡¯t have a good excuse, Calron hurriedly stated.


    ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s go back! I¡¯ll give you half my share of dinner!¡±


    ¡°You promise?¡±


    Fatty suspiciously inquired.


    ¡°Would I ever lie to you?¡±


    Calron realized his blunder as he said those words, as Fatty suddenly glared at him.


    After fervently apologizing to Fatty and with future promises of more food, Calron finally appeased him.


    Soon, both boys started walking back towards the Red Boar School as they each recounted their tales of day. Fatty unceasingly described the taste of the ¡°dream meat¡±, while Calron told Fatty about some of the fascinating items he saw while wandering around. Obviously, Calron kept the situation with the dark onyx bow to himself.


    He did not have the time to summon it again after leaving the old woman¡¯s shop, as there were too many people around. He decided to wait until he reached his hut to further explore the bow that was named Thunder¡¯s Hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky soon turned dark, and even the weather dropped in temperature, as the boys suddenly felt a bit chilly.


    Finally, the gates of the Red Boar School appeared in sight, as both Calron and Fatty rushed to get indoors for warmth.


    Their breath turned foggy as they exhaled, and Fatty gave a withering scowl towards Calron, as if blaming him for the situation they were in.


    Calron purposefully ignored Fatty¡¯s stare, but he did feel a bit guilty, as it was because of him that they were so late.


    ¡°Huh, who¡¯s that, big brother?¡±


    Fatty whispered as a hazy figure suddenly appeared within their sight.


    The figure was still a few meters ahead, but the light fog in the air obscured all features of the man, so Calron and Fatty could not distinguish the identity of the figure.


    The reason both boys were anxious was because, the shadow of the man appeared to be slowly approaching their direction.

 Chapter 27 (Title is a spoiler, so its given at end of chapter)

    Chapter 27 ¨C (Title is a spoiler, so it¡¯s given at end of chapter) Within the fog, the shadow continued walking towards their direction.


    Seeing the figure approach them, Calron felt slightly nervous, as he had come to learn by now that misfortune seemed to follow him everywhere.


    Even Fatty seemed a bit jittery with the current atmosphere. He could instinctively feel that someone with a powerful aura was coming towards them.


    *clack* *clack*


    The sound of a wooden stick hitting against the ground echoed in the quiet road.


    ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve heard that sound before¡­could it be?¡±


    Just as Calron muttered to himself, a figure soon emerged from the fog, revealing his features.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Calron exclaimed, as he saw the wrinkled face of Elias slowly being illuminated under the moonlight. His silver hair was neatly tied in a ponytail, and his white robe glowed with the same luminance as the gentle moon above. The fog started to disperse away as he stepped out of it, and he continued to walk towards Calron and Fatty.


    Seeing his Master, Calron felt both elated and confused. His Master did not like to come out in public and moreover, he had often reminded Calron to keep their relationship completely hidden from others.


    This was the only reason why he still had not disclosed anything about his Martial Arts training to Fatty. In the sparse time they had spent together, both boys had unknowingly developed an unbreakable bond. They did not know much about each other¡¯s past or history, but their souls were naturally drawn to each other, as if they shared a similar fate.


    Fatty was the most shocked out of the both of them. Calron had just called this old man in front him, ¡°Master¡±, so how could he not be surprised? Furthermore, the man was completely blind!


    Even in the dark, Fatty could clearly see Elias¡¯ opaque grey eyes and the click clacking of the wooden stick against the ground. Only blind people had cloudy eyes, as their vision was impaired.


    ¡°Big brother, did you just called him ¡®Master¡¯?¡±


    Fatty spluttered hesitantly next to Calron.


    Realizing his sudden blunder, Calron felt foolish as he had just revealed the deeply kept secret between him and Elias. Glancing towards his Master to see his reaction, Calron felt mollified by Elias¡¯ next few words.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Calron. He would have found out sooner or later. Besides I need him to know now.¡±


    Elias said with a slight smile as he finally arrived in front of the two boys.


    Baffled by his Master¡¯s words, Calron just stood there while pondering what Elias meant.


    ¡°Roran, I can cure you of your sickness.¡±


    Just those few words uttered by Elias shook Fatty¡¯s world!


    Never mind the fact that the man already knew his name, but his sickness was a closely guarded secret that not even the entire Axier family knew!


    Fatty¡¯s hands trembled as he subconsciously staggered back a few steps.


    ¡°H-How did you know?¡±


    Fatty asked with a quiver in his voice. His sickness was his greatest weakness and if others found out what it actually was, he would be treated worse than trash!


    Paying no attention to the changes in Fatty¡¯s behavior, Elias calmly responded.


    ¡°Because I am the same as you.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Report!¡±


    A cold voice commanded the man kneeling in front of the dais.


    ¡°My Lord, Master Dane has agreed to take the little lady under his tutelage for the next few years. We have talked with the School Head, and Master Dane should have no troubles staying at the Red Boar School during that duration.¡±


    The assassin stated in a stoic voice.


    ¡°How did Felice take the news?¡±


    A frosty voice inquired, as its owner slowly stood up from his seat. The tall man turned towards his side and looked out the window, while the assassin continued to kneel on the floor.


    A pale full moon gently floated in the starry sky. Below, the calm wind embraced the leaves on the trees as it softly swayed in the night.


    ¡°Little lady was most pleased when she found out that Master Dane would be tutoring her in Martial Arts. His reputation is indeed quite renowned.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m glad.¡±


    The moonlight shone on the man¡¯s face, revealing his grey hair and trimmed beard. A pair of piercing cobalt eyes gazed at the scenery outside the window, as several creases appeared near his eyes.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    Suddenly, a gentle whisper sounded from the grey-haired man.


    Noticing the sudden change of tone in his Lord¡¯s voice, the kneeling man knew whom his Lord was referring to.


    ¡°He is well, my Lord. He gets bullied often, but his spirit never wavers. As per your orders, we won¡¯t interfere unless his life is threatened.¡±


    ¡°Does he get to eat good food?¡±


    The Lord asked with a slight smile on his face, which the kneeling man obviously could not see as the tall man was facing away from the assassin.


    Not understanding the humor in the grey-haired man¡¯s question, the assassin did not know how to respond.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord, the school provides meals for all its students.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I doubt that rascal would be satisfied with such plain food!¡±


    The Lord laughed as he started reminiscing the memories of his son growing up.


    Meanwhile, the assassin knelt there with his mouth wide open.


    He had never seen the Lord laugh so openly. Lord Mort was known for his cold and domineering personality, as he rarely smiled or laughed.


    As if remembering something, the assassin added.


    ¡°My Lord, recently he has been spending time with a new friend.¡±


    The grey-haired man turned his head slightly at the new information.


    ¡°A friend huh? I hope you stay well, my son¡­¡±


    The Lord whispered so softly that even the assassin could not hear the last few words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing at the side, Calron was utterly confused about the conversation between his Master and Fatty.


    Sickness? I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Fatty until now, and he seems perfectly fine to me. What is Master talking about?


    While Calron¡¯s thoughts raced around in his mind, a different scene was occurring between Fatty and Elias.


    ¡°Yes, Roran, I¡¯m also an Element-Less.¡±


    Elias serenely stated while his opaque grey eyes gazed at Fatty with an unnatural glow. Under that intense scrutiny, Fatty started to doubt whether this man was truly blind or not.


    Silence.


    Calron was stunned! Fatty was an Element-Less?


    Calron thought back to all the time he spent with Fatty, and realized that he had not once seen him release his essence! Even when others bullied him, Fatty would never fight back, and Calron had always assumed that it was due to Fatty¡¯s inherent nature, but it seemed now as if that was far from the truth.


    However, Calron also recalled the moment today at the public execution when Fatty released an ice-piercing aura! What was that then?


    Fatty had his eyes wide open as he stared in shock at Elias. He had been secretly hoping that this strange old man would be mistaken, but this man really knew his secret. How?


    He turned his head and looked at Calron¡¯s stunned face. Feeling isolated and alone, Fatty hung his head in dejection.


    ¡°But yours is a different case, Roran. You still have your core within you! Only your spiritual veins were forcefully harmed. If the pathway from your core to your veins can be reconnected, then you will no longer be an Element-Less.¡±


    Elias stated in a serious tone.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Fatty felt a seed of hope sprout inside his heart. Would he really be able to cultivate? He had long ago given up on any shred of desire to ever feel the touch of essence.


    When he was five years old, Fatty was suddenly afflicted with a deadly illness and was bedridden for several weeks. The healers of the family said that he was poisoned, and that he would not be able to awaken to his element when he turned eight years old. It was because his spiritual veins were forever crippled.


    Back then, Fatty was too young to realize what that meant, but as he grew older, he understood why he was so different from others. He subconsciously thought of himself as weak and gave up on trying to fight back against the bullies.


    Essentially, he was what they called an Element-Less. Someone who was even lower than lightning cultivators in the social chain.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re telling the truth? I can really awaken to an element?¡±


    Fatty felt as if his heart would burst with uncontainable joy at this moment. Although he liked to goof around and appeared to be unconcerned by the bullies, in the deepest depths of his soul, he thirsted for power. This once long extinguished desire, had now reignited again into a blazing inferno!


    ¡°Yes. If your physical body can undergo a transformation, then all of your spiritual veins will be regrown and connected to your core again.¡±


    As Calron heard those words from the side, he felt his heart beat wildly against his chest.


    He had a feeling that he knew his Master¡¯s next words.


    ¡°Roran, you will be the second Inheritor of the Blood Legacy.¡±

 Chapter 28: Legend of the Past

    Chapter 28 ¨C Legend of the Past¡°Roran, you will become the second Inheritor of the Blood Legacy.¡±


    Silence.


    The scene of an old man gently gazing at an eight-year-old child seemed to have frozen in space. The dark ebony hair of the child contrasted with the long silvery hair of the old man underneath the soft moonlight.


    A surge of wind embraced them as their hair wildly fluttered in the dark of the night, and even the stream of time ceased to flow.


    Calron¡¯s heart violently thumped against his chest as he fixedly stared at his Master, and then his friend.


    ¡°What is your answer, my child.¡±


    Elias faintly breathed out the words as he broke the standstill in time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Blood Legacy is¡­¡±


    Just as Elias was about to respond, Fatty continued on with a fierce determination on his face.


    ¡°But, if it will give me the power I want, then even if I have to sacrifice everything, I will accept it.¡±


    Hearing the intense tenacity in Fatty¡¯s words, Elias let out a low admiring laugh.


    ¡°Child, you will do just fine. With your determination, you will soon be able to grasp the power of the Blood Legacy. Both of you, take some rest and meet me early tomorrow morning and I will give you what you desire, Roran.¡±


    ¡°And take this, it will let you safely enter my home.¡±


    Elias calmly stated as he flung a small wooden token towards Fatty. It was the same exact wooden disk that he had previously given to Calron to enter the area inside the Artifact.


    ¡°Calron, take care of him till then.¡±


    With a brief glance towards Calron, Elias vanished into thin air!


    Both boys stared stupefied at the scene.


    It was not the fact that Elias had mysteriously disappeared into thin air, but it was that his speed was so fast that their eyes could not even keep track of his movements!


    Just as Elias left, there was an air of awkwardness between the two boys.


    ¡°Uh, big brother, I¡­¡±


    Fatty tried to fill the silence, but he did not know what to say.


    Calron guessed what seemed to be troubling Fatty, as he gently responded. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s fine. Everyone has their secrets to keep, and besides, it makes no difference to me whether you are an Element-Less or not.¡±


    ¡°You really mean it?¡±


    Fatty asked with a bright smile on his chubby face.


    He had been worried that Calron might see him differently after finding out his secret, as who would want to befriend a cripple and a useless trash? He had previously seen Calron¡¯s stunned face when the old man revealed his secret, so he thought Calron may have felt deceived by him.


    Although, it had been only a short while since he met Calron, Fatty had never felt so close with anyone in his life, besides his big sister. If Calron had broken off their friendship, then Fatty would have been utterly devastated.


    Seeing the range of emotions flicker on Fatty¡¯s face, Calron jumped onto Fatty¡¯s back and ruffled his hair playfully.


    ¡°You idiot! You think I would stop being friends with you just because of that? Who else will steal my food if you were gone?¡±


    As Calron joked and teased him, Fatty laughed as he tried to get Calron off his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! I would never steal food from someone! Please don¡¯t ruin my reputation, big brother!¡±


    Fatty tearfully cried as Calron started tickling him.


    ¡°Eh? What about that biscuit you stole from the three-year-old girl this afternoon? You even pushed her!¡±


    Fatty tried to hide his face in mock shame, but burst out laughing after a while.


    ¡°Haha, that little girl was acting so smug while munching on that biscuit, so I just wanted to taste it a little bit!¡±


    Shaking his head, Calron started laughing as well. Only Fatty would ever be able to justify himself for stealing food from a little girl.


    In the dark of the night, two youths were bent over laughing hysterically as they reminisced the scene from earlier in the market. They had completely forgotten all about the cold, the dark, or any other worries, as they simply laughed in each other¡¯s company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Fatty, meet me at my hut tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll go together to Master Elias¡¯s place!¡±


    Calron stated after recovering from the fit of laughter.


    ¡°Alright, big brother! By the way, what is the Blood Legacy? I have heard of the other legacies, but never about one that follows the path of Blood.¡±


    Fatty asked curiously while tilting his head to the side.


    ¡°Umm, I¡¯ll let Master explain it you, as I don¡¯t know much about it as myself. However, you need to learn to control your emotions once you receive it, as this legacy has a vicious bloodlust whenever it senses spilt blood.¡±


    Calron stated while whispering the last few words.


    Fatty was even more curious about it, but he decided to wait until tomorrow morning to learn more from his new Master.


    Both boys now ran towards the Red Boar School and they finally entered the courtyard. The guards at the gates admonished them for staying out so late in the dark, but eventually let them off with a mellow warning.


    Before the boys were about to split to leave to their respective huts, Fatty asked a final question.


    ¡°Big brother, is Master truly blind? I could swear he was gazing right into my eyes when he was talking.¡±


    ¡°He really is blind, but Master has a technique that lets him see essence or some other type of energy around him. I don¡¯t really know much about it, but no one can conceal anything from Master¡¯s eyes! That is probably how he knew about your core as well.¡±


    Nodding his head, Fatty shouted out a quick goodnight to Calron and happily strolled towards Gretha¡¯s kitchen. Calron said he was tired, and that he wanted to take some rest.


    However, the real reason was that Calron wanted to further explore his new bow!


    Rushing towards his hut, Calron closed the door behind him as soon as he entered.


    After making sure that there were no disciples wandering outside, Calron willed the bow to appear!


    In the blink of an eye, Calron felt the heavy weight of the bow in his hands.


    The dark onyx bow was surprisingly quite heavy, and Calron immediately placed it on top of his bed, as he could not bear its weight.


    It must be understood that after Calron¡¯s breakthrough to the third rank, he was much stronger than a normal person and could even lift a huge chunk of steel if he wanted, but this dark bow was even heavier than steel!


    The bow appeared to be absorbing all the light near it, which seemed to make its metallic body even darker than the depths of an abyss. The only trace of light was in the strange patterns coiled around it, as they glowed a faint blue hue. The contrast between the dark onyx body and the blue azure light, made the bow seem completely unnatural and out of this world.


    What utterly confused Calron, was that the bow did not even have a bowstring! A normal bowstring would be useless, as it would immediately break before being drawn fully as the limbs of the metal bow would not bend. So how was one supposed to even use it?


    Calron touched the bow and started to feel the texture of the metallic body. It was astonishingly smooth, like silk, and there was not even a hint of a blemish on the metal. Moments after Calron touched the bow, he felt his lightning essence abruptly tremble with an uncontainable excitement!


    Curious as to why his essence was reacting in such a way, he slowly released the lightning around him.


    Suddenly, the golden lightning surrounding Calron rushed into the dark bow!


    As the dark onyx metal absorbed the essence, the faint blue glow around it switched to a pale yellow color and slowly a thin thread of golden lightning coalesced at one end of the bow and gradually connected to the other end, forming a bowstring made of lightning essence!


    Amazed at the sudden development in front of him, Calron felt his heart racing as he tried to contain his excitement.


    It was obvious that this dark bow was not ordinary and previously Calron had felt slightly dismayed as he could not figure out how to use it, but seeing the current scene, Calron realized that this bow required essence!


    He had heard of legendary weapons in children¡¯s tales that required a cultivator¡¯s essence, but it was his first time seeing such a weapon with his own eyes!


    Gathering his strength, Calron used his entire body to pick up the heavy bow and took a few moments to steady himself.


    With his heart pounding against his chest, Calron finally drew the lightning string.

 Chapter 29: Rebirth

    Chapter 29 ¨C Rebirth *fizz*


    The lightning thread completely disintegrated into thin air as soon as Calron drew it slightly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Calron dumbly stared at the bow in his hands. Besides the faint yellow glow, the bow was exactly the same as before, and all the essence it had just absorbed seemed to have vanished as well!


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Calron was utterly perplexed. Hoping it was a fluke, he gathered a huge amount of essence again and willed it into the dark bow.


    The yellow glow of the patterns brightened for a moment as the lightning thread formed once more. The string of lightning bolts appeared to be a bit thicker than before. Reaching to draw again, Calron pulled the essence string.


    *fizz*


    Although Calron could draw it slightly more this time, it still disintegrated after a few seconds.


    ¡°Hmm, it seems that this bow requires a huge amount of essence in order to use it.¡±


    After realizing what the problem was, Calron softly sighed.


    He knew that it was just wishful thinking to hope he could use a weapon that emitted such a profound baleful aura with merely his Spiritual stage strength.


    Storing the metal bow back inside his body, Calron lay on top of his bed.


    ¡°Thunder¡¯s Hand¡­ this bow has some sort of connection with lightning and that mysterious locket. I wonder why my father had this locket in the first place¡­sigh, if my Teacher were here, he would be able to answer some of my questions. How long will he take to recover? I really miss him¡­¡±


    With a wistful groan, Calron turned to his side and slowly closed his eyes.


    Within his dreams, various images flickered, ranging from bloody wars to a large bird with lightning bolts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feeling the sun¡¯s rays boring through his eyes, Calron groggily stared outside the window.


    He immediately tucked his head back inside his blanket and turned his body to the other side to escape from the sunlight.


    Suddenly, he felt a massive weight on his legs. It was almost as if a baby elephant had just sat on them.


    ¡°FATTY! Get the hell off of my bed!¡± S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing that the baby elephant was actually Fatty, Calron furiously bellowed while kicking the chubby boy with his feet.


    ¡°Ouch! Big brother, no need to be so mean! That hurts, you know I already got kicked around yesterday because of you!¡±


    Fatty mumbled as he rubbed his bottom, while Calron slowly got off the bed.


    After a quick brush of his teeth and a hurried cleanup, Calron returned to find Fatty rolling around in his bed.


    Shaking his head, Calron yelled.


    ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After their breakfast at the gathering hall, Calron and Fatty left to go to the forest as they gave a quick goodbye to Gretha.


    Looking at the two boys leaving together, Gretha gave out a low chuckle. The two youngsters were almost polar opposites of each other, both physically and in their personalities.


    One was skinny and pale, while the other was chubby and energetic. Calron was a nice boy, but he rarely talked to others and seemed to have a mysterious atmosphere around him. On the other hand, Roran was a cheerful kid who was almost always goofing around or shoving food in his mouth.


    Giving a final smile towards the young pair, Gretha went back to her work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a few minutes Calron and Fatty had finally reached the start of the forest, and the whole time, Fatty either gasped or exclaimed in wonder at the new sights in front of him.


    ¡°Master told me this was an Artifact that is a special treasure of the Red Boar School. He said the School Head let him use it as his home, so Master doesn¡¯t have to interact with others.¡±


    Calron explained while the two boys were walking towards Elias¡¯ hut.


    ¡°But Master is so strong! Why does he need to hide from others?¡±


    Fatty curiously inquired. From his experience yesterday, it was obvious that even though the old man was blind, he was extremely powerful! Just based on the movement skill he saw alone, it was comparable to the Martial Arts of his family!


    ¡°I think Master doesn¡¯t like drawing attention to himself, and besides, he told me once that against some Vajra stage experts, he won¡¯t even be their match.¡±


    ¡°Hey big brother! Have you realized something yet? From today onwards, we will be cultivation brothers as well! Hehe, I will show you just how awesome I am!¡±


    As Fatty playfully boasted, Calron just gave him a smug smirk.


    ¡°Fatty, you are forgetting that I¡¯m your senior disciple. Master has already taught me some powerful moves! If I was allowed to use the Blood Legacy during my fight with Chax, I could have easily defeated him!¡±


    Calron proudly gloated, while Fatty turned a disbelieving look towards him.


    ¡°Of course, big brother. And I¡¯m secretly a princess in disguise!¡±


    Fatty sarcastically responded. He had felt a powerful aura around Calron when first saw him, but after knowing that he was a Lightning elementalist, the logic in Fatty¡¯s mind could not associate Calron with someone strong.


    Aware that Fatty did not believe him, Calron gave up on trying to convince him and cracked a grin when he thought about how he will be able to give a thrashing to Fatty when they sparred!


    Meanwhile, Fatty completely ignored Calron¡¯s grin.


    After a few minutes, the familiar hut of Elias soon appeared within Calron¡¯s sight and he grabbed Fatty¡¯s arm, as they both rushed towards the humble hut.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    An old man sat seated in a meditative pose.


    His upper body was bare, as the thick muscles rippled under the sun¡¯s rays. There were countless traces of scars spread across his skin, some of which appeared to be caused by claw marks while others seemed to be clean cuts from a sword. With his silver hair tied neatly in a simple ponytail, the old man emitted a violent and bloodthirsty aura into his surroundings.


    Just as the two boys were starting to feel pressured by the aura, the old man abruptly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve come on time. Calron, you can practice your Formless Fist if you want, and I will pass on the Blood Legacy to Roran in meantime.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Calron responded as he started walking towards the lake. He had decided that the open air and the natural environment might help give better results in his training.


    As Calron left, Elias stood up and turned towards Fatty.


    ¡°Roran, what do you think the Blood Legacy is?¡±


    ¡°Um, big brother told me it had something to do with bloodlust or killing?¡±


    Fatty hesitantly answered.


    ¡°True, but not completely. The Blood Legacy is one that follows the path of destruction and violence. Although all Legacy Inheritors train in battles and war, their main purpose is to increase the understanding of their Martial path of either their weapon or fist. The Blood Legacy is completely different. There is no justice or virtue in our path, we kill what needs to be killed, and we are neither the heroes nor the villains, as we simply forge our own path in this cruel world.¡±


    Elias calmly explained to the wide-eyed boy in front of him.


    ¡°Our Legacy is not the path of a weapon, but a path soaked in the blood of others. Your greatest battle will be controlling that bloodlust, and the rest you will understand once you inherit it. There will be no going back after you get baptized in the legacy¡¯s blood. Do you still wish to become my disciple?¡±


    Elias knelt down and looked fixedly into Fatty¡¯s eyes, as he softly asked the last question.


    Gazing into those unnatural glowing eyes, Fatty felt his heart tremble at the sight.


    Clenching his fists, Fatty gathered up his determination and returned the fierce look towards Elias.


    ¡°My desire had always been to cast away my fate as a cripple and seize my own destiny. If this Blood Legacy will give me the power I need, then I will gladly embrace it and walk the path of blood.¡±


    Fatty responded in a cold low voice.


    Hearing the boy¡¯s determination, Elias gave a slight smile.


    ¡°Roran, you and Calron will be the future of this Legacy. Do not let its fire be extinguished!¡±


    With a solemn declaration, Elias slashed his palm with a dagger.


    ¡°Kneel.¡±


    Fatty slowly got on his knees in front of his Master and bowed his head. After a few seconds, he felt a warm wetness on his forehead and he knew that it was his Master¡¯s blood. Just as the blood dripped into his eyes, he heard Elias¡¯ voice.


    ¡°From today onwards, you will walk in the path of blood. Destruction and Carnage will be your sworn brothers and follow wherever you go. May the God of War bless and look favorably upon you and give rise to your valor. I, Elias Salazar Xuria, hereby acknowledge you as my Inheritor and pass on my will and Legacy to you. Do you accept?¡±


    ¡°I do, Master.¡±


    ¡°The first blood has been shed. From this day on forth, you will walk in the path of blood, alongside your brother. Let your transformation begin.¡±

 Chapter 30: Changes

    Chapter 30 ¨C Changes As soon as his new Master spoke those words, Fatty felt a foreign sensation bubbling inside his body.


    The blood seeped into his eyes and even entered through the pores on his skin. An intense heat started to radiate from his body as he felt the new blood merging with his own.


    As he closed his eyes in utter agony, Fatty doubled up on the ground and groaned in pain. He felt as if his body was being broken apart as his muscles stretched and expanded, while the sounds of his bones cracking echoed throughout the empty forest.


    Elias calmly stood there watching the boy as he underwent his transformation. All the Inheritors of the Blood Legacy were subject to the same torturous pain. It was a rebirth of the body, as the new legacy¡¯s blood would start to flow inside Roran.


    If he could endure the agony, then his mental strength would be further amplified in the future. Without an ironclad will or fortitude, no Inheritor would ever be able to control the Blood Legacy!


    Elias had seen various paths of the other Legacies, but his family¡¯s Blood Legacy was completely different than all of the others. To walk in the path of continuous bloodshed and savagery, this legacy seemed more demonic than human in nature. He had always wondered how his first ancestor had received the Blood Legacy, but there were no records written in his family¡¯s history.


    ¡°ARGHH!¡±


    Hearing Fatty¡¯s screech of pain, Elias gazed slightly worried at the chubby boy. It appeared as if things were not going as smoothly as he had hoped, as he could see Fatty¡¯s body convulsing on the ground without control.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Hearing Fatty¡¯s cry of agony, Calron stopped in the middle of his punch and turned back to gaze towards where his Master and Fatty were located.


    Fatty seemed to be in more pain than when Calron had gone through his transformation. Calron¡¯s hands shook as he kept hearing the gut-wrenching cries of Fatty, but he knew he could not interfere in this process.


    It all depended on whether or not Fatty could inherit the will of the legacy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, inside Fatty¡¯s mind, his conscious was on the verge of collapsing as he struggled to maintain his sanity under that immense pain. Raging torrents of new blood rushed into his muscles and bones, as they started to merge and mutated his body.


    New cells took the place of old ones and the process was repeated countless times. Under the blazing heat released by the legacy, even the fat cells in Fatty¡¯s body started to slowly evaporate.


    A faint crimson mist started to form around Fatty, as the new blood started to force the old blood out of his body. His muscles and bones started to rapidly heal and slowly fitted back into place.


    Fatty¡¯s current body was rippling with muscle, as the intense heat of the legacy¡¯s transformation had already burned off the fat on him. He appeared to be even more muscular than Calron, and slightly taller as well!


    Just then, images started to flicker inside Fatty¡¯s head.


    A giant of a man stood alone in a desolate plain with uncountable corpses surrounding him. The giant emitted a vicious bloody aura and his body glowed with a deep scarlet hue. Just as the giant turned his head towards him, Fatty felt the images shatter!


    Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of dark blood filled with his body¡¯s impurities.


    Seeing the boy cough out the vile substance, Elias secretly let out a sigh of relief. With the impurities expelled from his body, it will be easier for Roran to absorb the new blood. Elias had been previously worried, as unlike normal cultivators undergoing a legacy¡¯s transformation, Fatty will have no assistance from his core to endure the pain or the torment.


    The essence from any element will have a supplementary effect of strengthening the body, so even without cultivating, any elementalist will have a tougher body than one who did not possess a core. This was why Element-Less were considered to be trash and even lower than Lightning cultivators!


    After a few more coughs, Fatty sat down on the grass and panted as he inhaled large amounts of air. A puddle of dark vicious blood spread around him as Fatty gazed up towards his Master and asked with a pale face.


    ¡°Master, why did it hurt so much?¡±


    Noticing that the boy still had not realized the change in his appearance, Elias looked amused.


    ¡°Your body has just gone through a process of complete renewal. The pain was likely greater in your case as you did not have the assistance of your element. Brace yourself, Roran, the Blood Legacy¡¯s source pool will soon emerge within your body now.¡±


    Just as Elias finished speaking, Fatty¡¯s conscious suddenly quivered as a foreign entity invaded his mind.


    A pool of dark crimson blood coalesced within Fatty¡¯s conscious and expanded continuously until it turned into a violent ocean of blood!


    The sight filled Fatty with an awe that was indescribable in simple words. This was the same feeling that Calron had felt when he first saw the source pool!


    It appeared as if the ocean of thick scarlet blood was surrounded by a deep darkness. The blood waves crashed against each other and the tyranny of these waves could be seen just from the intense aura it emitted. At the edge of the crimson ocean, Fatty could see two distinct bridges connected to it. One appeared to be withered and dull, while the other was bursting with an intense azure glow. That bridge was also much thicker and sturdier than the one opposite to it.


    Feeling curious, Fatty sent his conscious into the two bridges. Instinctively, he knew that the withered bridge was his Master and he faintly sensed his presence as well. Moving onto the other bridge, Fatty detected a profound aura surrounding it and he was unable to enter the foreign conscious, until a mental gate abruptly opened and let him in.


    Fatty felt a range of emotions from this foreign presence. Initially there was caution, but after a moment it changed into relief and finally there was elation.


    He knew within the depths of his soul, that this was Calron!


    *Rumble*


    Suddenly, the ocean of blood surged in its intensity as the waves madly crashed against each other. Soon, another bridge was slowly being constructed at the edge of the ocean. Feeling the trace of familiarity with it, Fatty rushed out of the azure bridge and entered the new path that was being formed. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Calron had stopped his training and appeared next to Elias as looked at the once-chubby kid lying on the grass.


    Calron felt his mouth drop at the change in Fatty. Calling him ¡®Fatty¡¯ right now seemed like a joke, as the youngster in front of him was just as lean as him, and appeared to have even more muscle mass!


    Calron guessed that if Fatty stood up right now, then he would probably be several inches taller as well. He did not understand why there was such a monumental change in Fatty¡¯s appearance, but he decided to ponder on that later.


    Suddenly, he felt an intruder within his conscious!


    After delving into his mind, he realized that it was just Fatty exploring the newborn source pool within his body and so in a brief moment, he opened his mind¡¯s gate for his new blood brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    As Fatty entered the new path being formed, he suddenly felt his soul tremble!


    The source energy from the pool rushed into his body, it drowned him with an euphoric feeling. As his heart raced uncontrollably, Fatty started to feel torrents of the source energy flooding into his muscles and the fractured veins.


    Everywhere the source energy touched, the cells would become stronger and the muscles tougher as their density greatly increased. The fractured veins inside Fatty¡¯s body started to regrow like the sprout of a plant and by every approaching second, it reached closer and closer to his core.


    As the veins were being nourished by the source energy, the meridians within Fatty¡¯s body also started to slowly open with every circulation of the new energy.


    From the outside, Elias and Calron could see a crimson glow emit from Fatty¡¯s skin and they both knew that Fatty was currently drawing in the source energy!


    Just as the first tendril of the spiritual veins was about to connect with his core, Fatty felt his conscious tremble with an uncontrollable power!


    His core abruptly shook as the final vein connected to it, and in the next moment, a colossal amount of essence was gathering above him.


    When Calron and Elias saw the huge mass of essence above Fatty¡¯s head, they felt as if their tongues had dried up!

 Chapter 31: The First Spar

    Chapter 31 ¨C The First Spar*Shua* *Shua*


    The massive sphere of essence above Fatty slowly started to orbit around him.


    ¡°Hm, that sphere is made of water essence. Looks like this kid will awaken to the water element.¡±


    Elias softly muttered next to Calron.


    At the side, Calron intently observed Fatty¡¯s awakening. His own awakening was unusual and bizarre, so he was curious as to how a normal awakening occurred. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Master, how long does a normal awakening take?¡±


    Raising a curious eyebrow at his student¡¯s question, Elias simply answered.


    ¡°It should be over in a few minutes. As soon as he absorbs that essence, his core should be stabilized.¡±


    Calron gave a noncommittal nod and focused his attention back on Fatty. It seemed as if his awakening really was different from everyone else¡¯s. Fatty did not seem to be going through any pain right now, but Calron clearly remembered the agony he had went through when he awakened to the lightning element.


    Meanwhile, the water essence above Fatty started to be slowly consumed into his body like a vacuum. Faint tendrils of cyan colored essence spread around Fatty until finally the whole ball of essence above him was completely devoured.


    In a flash, Fatty opened his eyes and started laughing wildly.


    ¡°Haha, so this is how an essence feels like? Truly amazing!¡±


    Looking at the silly boy¡¯s antics on the ground, both Elias and Calron let out a wide smile.


    ¡°How do you feel, Roran?¡±


    Elias questioned.


    ¡°Master, I feel incredible! Huh?¡±


    Just as Fatty was stood up and was replying to Elias, he realized that his body had completely changed!


    Fatty could actually see muscles on him!


    With a gaping mouth, Fatty touched around his skin and by every second, his face grew brighter and brighter.


    ¡°This¡­what happened to my body?¡±


    ¡°Once you inherit the Blood Legacy, it will change the very constitution of your body and since your original physique was much worse than Calron, there were some obvious changes to you.¡±


    Elias replied as he folded his hands behind him.


    ¡°Hehe, so that means I¡¯m stronger than big brother, right?¡±


    Fatty gloated as he glanced at Calron.


    Seeing the look on his new disciple¡¯s face, Elias felt highly amused. This will be good practice for Calron, as he will finally understand what it means to be the Prime Inheritor of the Legacy. Furthermore, in future, Calron will be the one to discipline the Inheritors.


    ¡°Oh? I agree, Roran. Why don¡¯t you try sparring with Calron here then?¡±


    Elias asked Fatty, while giving Calron a secret wink to the side.


    Seeing the amused look on his Master¡¯s face, Calron knew what Elias wanted from him.


    Although he did not want to put down Fatty¡¯s spirits, he could not remain silent anymore and pretend to be weak. It was one thing to hide the Blood Legacy from outsiders, but now as Fatty was a part of it as well, there was no need to hide his true Martial strength!


    Elias knew that Calron had been disgruntled with hiding his strength while taking abuse from others, so this spar with a fellow disciple would finally remove all those constraints. Since Fatty was just a normal Inheritor of the Blood Legacy, his body was not put under as much stress as Calron, so he should be in his prime condition even after the vigorous transformation.


    Giving a wide smile to Fatty in front of him, Calron cracked his knuckles as he slowly walked towards him.


    ¡°Yo, Fatty! Why don¡¯t you show me your new awesome strength?¡±


    As Fatty saw Calron walking towards him, he immediately started drawing source energy from the legacy¡¯s pool.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother, I will be more than happy to!¡±


    Fatty was completely oblivious to the previous sarcasm in Calron¡¯s voice and continued to be arrogant.


    Feeling all the physical changes in his body and the surge of power that his newly awakened core provided, Fatty felt truly invincible! However, if he had noticed the mischievous glint in Calron¡¯s eyes, things might have gone a bit differently.


    Sensing the powerful energy fluctuations around Fatty, Calron was momentarily surprised as Fatty was definitely a lot stronger than an average First rank elementalist, but in the end, that level of power was still nothing against him.


    Calron had been diligently cultivating everyday since he broke through the Third rank, and he had long ago solidified his base at that rank, and was now closer to breaking into the next rank!


    This kind of cultivation speed, along with his extremely pure liquid essence was already a terrifying existence within his age group!


    Seeing that Fatty continued to look down on him, Calron gave a soft sigh.


    This Fatty¡­ he already loves poking fun at others, and after his awakening, he will probably get into more trouble if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson. Besides, this will be good practice for my Formless Fist as well! No matter how much I practice, I just can¡¯t seem to control the source energy like Master.


    With these thoughts, Calron activated his source energy.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Within Calron¡¯s conscious, the source pool was surging like a violent ocean! The blood waves unceasingly crashed against each other and even the blood seemed to be slightly thicker than before as well. The pressure Calron felt from the source pool was much more intense than he had ever felt since he inherited it, and it seemed to be a lot more uncontrollable as well.


    Could this have something to do with the addition of a new Inheritor? I¡¯ll just ask Master later. I need to focus on this Fatty first!


    After pondering these thoughts, Calron put the strangeness of the source pool aside, and willed the source energy to come to him.


    *shua*


    A dense bloodthirsty aura emanated from Calron as he drew from the source pool. His eyes turned slightly crimson along with the rest of his body!


    This was the first time that Calron had unleashed the complete power of the Blood Legacy and even he did not know his true potential yet!


    Feeling the raw power coursing through his muscles, Calron felt slightly stunned, as it seemed that the power of the source energy had suddenly increased by leaps!


    While Fatty and his Master were previously talking, Calron was at a distance away and training his Formless Fist, so it had only been a few minutes since he last used his source energy and now it had suddenly gotten more powerful! Calron was sure that this had something to do with Fatty becoming the second Inheritor.


    Seeing the violent aura around Calron, Fatty felt his heart being slowly crushed under its pressure. This was it! This was the exact same aura he had felt around Calron when he first saw him!


    However, after finding out that Calron was a lightning cultivator, Fatty put it to the back of his mind. Only now did he realize how frightening his big brother really was!


    Suddenly, Calron moved.


    Gathering the source energy within his palms, Calron rushed towards Fatty. The most striking scene was that his palms were actually emitting a blazing crimson mist! And even the bloodthirsty aura around Calron appeared to have intensified as well!


    Realizing that there was no choice but to face the monster he stirred, Fatty inwardly shed some tears and prepared to block the attack.


    BOOOOM!


    A disheveled figure was forced back as a crisp cracking of the bone could be heard while the figure groaned in pain.


    This figure was none other than Fatty!


    As the smoke dispersed, the silhouette of Calron slowly emerged out and started walking towards the miserable looking Fatty in front of him. In the first strike, Calron had gone easy and just wanted to test the toughness of Fatty¡¯s body.


    ¡°Eh? Big brother, I was only joking! How could this junior ever compare himself to you? Why don¡¯t we sit down and chat for a while? Remember when I gave you that extra piece of chicken¡­¡±


    While Fatty continued to splutter and babble excuses as he gingerly held his broken hand, Calron just turned his grin even wider.


    ¡°Haha, Fatty, don¡¯t worry, this big brother of yours will definitely go easy on you! Come, we¡¯re just exchanging some pointers!¡±


    Noticing Fatty back away from the fight, Calron gave a low chuckle. This kid really was too mischievous, as he was the one who first provoked Calron, and now wanted to sit down and talk after the very first strike.


    Seeing how Fatty even made up an excuse of giving him an extra piece of chicken, Calron did not know whether to laugh or cry at Fatty¡¯s shamelessness.


    Meanwhile at the side, Elias felt his heart trembling. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Just now, when Calron attacked, he saw the crimson mist surrounding his palms! Calron should definitely not be able to evoke the Blood Legacy¡¯s crimson mist so soon! Could it be that this kid¡­


    Without finishing his thought, Elias abruptly stepped forward.


    ¡°Calron, end this fight now. It¡¯s clear who the winner is, and Roran, you must never underestimate your opponent, especially when that someone is a genius like Calron.¡±


    Hearing Elias¡¯s words, Fatty felt his mind go numb.


    ¡°Big brother is a genius?¡±


    Just as Fatty was stunned by the news, Calron groaned at his Master.


    ¡°But Master! I wanted to play around with Fatty a bit more!¡±


    Unknowingly Fatty shuddered as he heard those words.


    ¡°No need, you will have a new sparring partner from now on.¡±


    Elias calmly stated to the pouting skinny kid in front of him.


    ¡°Eh? Who?¡±


    Just as Calron asked his question, he felt a thick viscous aura oppressing him, as Elias answered with a smile.


    ¡°Me.¡±

 Chapter 32: A Soft Breeze

    Chapter 32 ¨C A Soft BreezeAs Elias¡¯s words echoed throughout the forest, both Calron and Fatty stood there with shocked looks on their faces.


    They had both seen how powerful their Master really was, so they were confused as to why Elias would want to spar with Calron at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Calron, it¡¯s just a spar. I only want to see how far you¡¯ve progressed in your Formless Fist.¡±


    After hearing that declaration from his Master, Calron breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was his first time sparring with his Master, so wanted to see how far he had come since he first started training. The memory of the first time he felt blood on his face was still firmly etched in Calron¡¯s mind. If not for his Master intervening at the right moment, then Calron did not know what his future might have been.


    Taking a stance, Calron prepared to face off against his Master.


    ¡°Please guide me, Master.¡±


    Calron then immediately drew the source energy from the legacy¡¯s pool and patiently waited for Elias. The faint crimson mist returned again, and was currently floating around Calron¡¯s palms.


    Calron had taken notice of the blood mist, but he forced it to the back of his mind thinking it probably was due to the strangeness of the Blood Legacy today.


    ¡°Good. You¡¯re not rash and can think calmly in battle. Get ready.¡±


    Elias stated as he observed that Calron did not immediately charge into the fight, and grew excited as he saw the crimson mist again, but on the surface, he completely disguised his facial expression.


    With a burst of speed, Elias appeared in front of Calron within a blink of an eye!


    Before Calron could even react, the punch was almost upon his body when he finally noticed Elias¡¯s movement.


    Forcefully oppressing the sudden panic he felt, Calron directed all the source energy towards his stomach.


    BOOM!


    A low thumping sound resounded throughout the area as Calron was hastily forced back a dozen steps. His stomach groaned in pain, but Calron hardly felt any sensation at that moment. His body was running entirely on adrenaline and he felt an intense excitement as the battle progressed.


    This is it! This is the type of battle that I seek! Master is really strong, and that one casual punch would have almost blown me apart if I hadn¡¯t used the source energy to block it. Master is completely serious about this, so I will definitely not disappoint him!


    Wiping away the trace of blood on the corner of his lips, Calron gave a fierce look towards Elias and prepared to use the Formless Fist.


    Suddenly, the crimson mist around Calron disappeared and even his aura changed. It was replaced with a calm and serene aura. The Calron right now seemed to be more at peace and even the expression on his face was completely neutral.


    ¡°So you finally understand.¡±


    Immediately, the violent and bloodthirsty aura around Elias disappeared as well and he stood calmly in front of Calron.


    ¡°Yes, Master. I gained a bit of an insight while I was practicing earlier, but it was only when you suddenly forced me into a spar and released that vicious aura, that I understood what you were trying to tell this foolish disciple.¡±


    ¡°Mm, good. A disciple must always learn on his own and not depend on others in the path of cultivation! So, what did you learn, Calron?¡±


    Giving a small smile, Calron explained.


    ¡°I realized that the harder I forced the punches, the more violent the backlash was and I only seemed to be destroying my surroundings rather than my target. I thought there must a different approach to the Formless Fist, and that¡¯s when I remembered the calm and serene aura you emanated when you were executing it.¡±


    Elias flashed a grin towards his disciple.


    Meanwhile, Fatty just confusedly stared at scene while trying to figure out what his big brother and Master were talking about. With every passing minute, Fatty realized just how much of his true strength Calron had been hiding, and he suddenly felt drops of sweat forming on his forehead as he recalled all the boasting he did in front of Calron earlier.


    Although Fatty did not know many kids his own age, he was definitely sure that Calron was an absolute monster within their age group and even comparable to the geniuses of the older generations! With a quivering heart, Fatty realized that Calron might be even stronger than his own sister, and she was the youngest genius in the entire country to ever reach the seventh rank of Spiritual stage!


    ¡°Let us see how deep of an insight you gained in the Formless Fist. Come!¡±


    Just then, Elias beckoned his disciple to resume the spar.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Calron closed his eyes and slowly reached out to the source pool within his body.


    He tried to calm the raging waves of blood and painstakingly drew the source energy into his muscles. He let the energy soak into his muscles rather than giving it a direction to circulate, and for a full minute, Calron remained in this position.


    Elias did not interfere and patiently waited for Calron to make his move.


    After a moment, Calron slowly opened his eyes and his soft voice reached Elias¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, Master. Please prepare.¡±


    A tranquil aura spread forth from Calron as he sped towards the waiting old man.


    Just as he reached a meter away from Elias, Calron threw out a punch!


    The punch moved extremely slowly and at the same time, it emanated a sense of softness as if the punch was more of a caress than an explosive blow. It appeared as if the punch was accompanying a soft breeze as it flowed along with the wind.


    ¡°Eh? Why is big brother punching so slowly?¡±


    Fatty curiously muttered as he watched the scene unfold.


    However, there was a different expression on Elias¡¯s face!


    Haha, this kid keeps surprising me at every turn. Not only is his elemental cultivation astounding, his Martial Art is similarly shocking. I thought that the crimson mist appearing was just a fluke, but it seems as if he had already achieved a perfect resonance with the Blood Legacy! I wonder how far he will reach in the Blood Arts¡­maybe he could even inherit the legendary Twelfth Layer!


    With these thoughts running around inside Elias¡¯s mind, he executed his own Formless Fist as he whispered into the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you truly understand.¡±


    Just as Calron¡¯s fist was about to touch Elias, a finger abruptly appeared in front of Calron¡¯s knuckle and completely thwarted his punch!


    Seeing a single finger so effortlessly stop his punch, Calron felt his mouth go dry, but he immediately prepared for the second strike.


    As the battle continued, Elias simply defended with a single finger as Calron tirelessly executed punch after punch, however, not once did Elias ever attack.


    A series of explosions burst into their surroundings each time they collided, and several trees were even blown away in the aftermath.


    Fatty had long ago moved away from the vicinity of the battle and watched from the edge of the lake.


    ¡°I hope big brother wins! Go big brother!¡±


    As Fatty cheered for Calron, the two figures fighting in the middle could not even hear Fatty¡¯s voice, as they were so intent on their current battle!


    ¡°Calron, feel the energy around you. The earth, the wind and the sky, focus your mind and understand the rhythm of nature.¡±


    Between the exchange of fists, Elias softly conveyed this to Calron.


    Nature? Sky? Wind? What do they have in common? Or is it the balance between them?


    As Calron pondered on these thoughts, he continued to throw a punch after punch at his Master. Even though he did not land a single attack, Calron was not discouraged at the slightest, and slowly his punches appeared to be more refined and smoother by the second.


    It was just then that a thought shook Calron¡¯s mind!


    How is Master using a finger and emitting the same energy of the Formless Fist? Shouldn¡¯t he be using a fist as well?


    Calron suddenly felt a jolt to his brain and his heart started wildly thumping against his chest! An excited look appeared on his face, as he cracked a slight smile.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the secret, huh.¡±


    Calron abruptly stopped his punches and hastily stepped back a few steps. Calming his breath and relaxing his muscles, Calron commanded more of the source energy to be absorbed and evenly distributed it within his muscles.


    Not only in his fists, but Calron willed the source energy to circulate throughout his entire body! It was a perfect balance of power!


    Detecting the energy fluctuations within Calron, Elias gave out a low chuckle.


    ¡°Not bad, I thought it would take you longer. Do you see?¡±


    Giving out a bashful grin, Calron bowed slightly to his Master before responding.


    ¡°Master, this disciple deeply apologizes for not realizing until now. If it¡¯s acceptable, this disciple would like to exchange the last round of pointers with Master!¡±


    ¡°Haha, your level of perception is truly an ability to fear, my child. Let¡¯s end this with the next round!¡±


    After speaking, Elias rushed towards Calron and extended his right foot towards him in a kick.


    Seeing his Master kick rather than punch, Calron showed no signs of shock, but instead gave out a slight smile.


    Calron had realized that the Formless Fist was never about the fist or the punches. It was about the total balance of one¡¯s power within a body¡¯s foundation and once that was achieved, he could attack with any part of his body that he wanted using the Formless Fist!


    Seeing the kick slowly approach his chest, Calron slightly leaned forward and slowly extended his palm.


    Unlike the previous exchanges, this time, a subtle ripple of air spread around Calron¡¯s palm and the movement appeared to be even slower than before, as if his palm was passing through water rather than air!


    Just a few seconds before the fated collision, Calron closed his eyes, and then, a gentle breeze embraced his palm.

 Chapter 33 (Title hidden again, look at end of chapter!)

    Chapter 33 ¨C (Title hidden again, look at end of chapter!)¡°Your Lordship, a letter from your son just arrived a while ago.¡±


    A servant dressed in a simple brown robe bowed as he addressed the stocky figure seated on the white throne.


    ¡°Hm, what did Chax write?¡±


    The stocky man casually inquired.


    The man had a trimmed goatee and a head full of pale blonde hair. A large crest of a growling black bear was imprinted on the chest plate of the armor he wore, and his eyes contained a spark of cunningness that was hard to detect to the naked eye. The man was slightly overweight, however, it was clear to see that he still retained a lot of muscle and strength over the fat.


    ¡°He writes that there will be a tournament at his school within a few months and he wishes for you to be there to watch him participate.¡±


    The servant spoke as he conveyed the contents of the letter.


    ¡°A tournament¡­interesting. Reply back to Chax saying that I will be there and look forward to seeing how much he¡¯s grown. Haha, with Master Dane there to guide him, I¡¯m sure Chax will have learnt a thing or two!¡±


    The stocky man boisterously exclaimed as he gestured for the servant to leave.


    Once the servant left, the expression on the stocky man¡¯s face abruptly changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the status on our men stationed at the Mountain Range?¡± S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The stocky man asked in a low voice as he turned his head towards the back of the room.


    Out of the shadows, a tall and wiry man stepped forward. He had greasy thick dark hair, and his black murky eyes exuded a nauseating feeling to anyone standing close to him.


    ¡°We captured three beasts of the first rank safely, but we unfortunately encountered a fifth rank stone ape in the process of securing the previous beasts and lost several men to the stone ape before finally killing it.¡±


    The nasal voice of the lanky man whispered into Regis¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Damn it! Why are we losing men every month? Can¡¯t you bunch of idiots capture a fifth rank beast without killing it! Where is Warrick?¡±


    Under Regis¡¯s roar, the greasy haired man calmly stood there.


    ¡°After we lost that lightning elementalist, things haven¡¯t been so easy on the mountains. Lately, the magical beasts are getting are more and more aggressive by the day, and I sense that one of them is about to breakthrough into a new realm. Warrick still hasn¡¯t returned from the last trip.¡±


    The tall man answered in a soft voice. A hint of disdain flashed across his face as he gazed at the stocky man seated on the throne, but it was quickly disguised before anyone could see it.


    ¡°A beast is about to breakthrough? Send some scouts to keep an eye on the inner circle of the forest! I want to know at once if something suspicious occurs! And tell Warrick to report to me as soon as he returns! I need to put that lightning boy to work immediately! I don¡¯t like it when I¡¯m not making any profits!¡±


    As Regis continued his tirade, the lanky man listened with patience. He knew that he could not make this obnoxious Lord see any reason, so he just kept his mouth shut. As for the lightning kid, what help could a first rank cultivator provide in the first place? It was better to let the kid grow and then break his mind to make him follow their commands obediently.


    As the lanky man was pondering within his own thoughts, Regis was clearly impatient with the current developments.


    ¡°Viktor.¡±


    Regis calmly stated.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    As soon as the greasy haired man responded, Regis coldly commanded.


    ¡°I have a mission for you.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    BOOOOOM!


    A loud explosion echoed throughout the forest.


    As the smoke dispersed, it revealed two figures in the middle. One was an old man standing with his arms folded across his chest, and long silvery hair fluttering behind him, while the other was a youth of eight years old, with midnight hair and eyes equally as dark.


    Both figures calmly gazed at each other with no words being spoken.


    ¡°You¡¯ve surprised me yet again, Calron¡±


    Elias broke the silence, as he admiringly spoke those words to his disciple.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Master. This disciple would not have perfected the Formless Fist without your guidance a while back.¡±


    Calron humbly responded back to his Master.


    Although Calron did have an unbelievable degree of perception in Martial Arts, if it was not for his Master giving him pointers at every exchange, he would have never been able to understand the secret of the Formless Fist. Calron estimated that it would have probably taken him a few weeks to comprehend the aspect of balance in power, if he were to continue training at his previous pace.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I never had a disciple with as much of a monstrous talent as you, Calron. It has not even been a few days since you started the First Layer, and you are already ready to break the seal for the Second Layer.¡±


    As Elias¡¯s voice reached Calron¡¯s ears, he felt slightly confused by his Master¡¯s words.


    ¡°Huh? Breaking a seal? What¡¯s that Master?¡±


    Hearing the confusion in Calron¡¯s voice, Elias shook his head and continued.


    ¡°I forgot that it¡¯s only been a while since you inherited the Legacy¡­ the seals are located on the bridge that connects you with the source pool. After your first transformation, the first seal is automatically opened, but for every seal after that, you will need to forcefully break through them in order to access the next Layer of the Blood Arts.¡±


    After Elias finished his explanation, he beckoned Fatty to come over as well.


    ¡°Roran, you will need to know this as well, so pay attention!¡±


    Just as Fatty came over, he excitedly grabbed Calron¡¯s arm and wildly pumped it with his one hand. Fatty¡¯s other hand was still injured from the exchange between him and Calron.


    ¡°Wah- big brother, you¡¯re so awesome! Please teach me that move you did in the end!¡±


    Seeing Fatty being himself again, Calron sighed and shook off Fatty¡¯s hand from his arm.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you, but remember that you can¡¯t reveal the Blood Legacy to outsiders, including your sister!¡±


    ¡°Eh? But I really wanted to show off in front of big sister!¡±


    Seeing the stern look on Calron¡¯s face, Fatty immediately responded back.


    ¡°I will definitely not do that, big brother, I promise!¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the two boys in front of him, Elias slowly smiled. Although he could not see their appearances perfectly, he could see the essence outlining their bodies, and watching them bicker back and forth, Elias unknowingly felt content to see them together.


    He could finally be at peace knowing that his Legacy will remain alive through these two boys.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m guessing that you two don¡¯t want to hear about the seals?¡±


    Elias asked with an amusing look on his face.


    Slapping Fatty on the back of his head, Calron stated quickly.


    ¡°Sorry Master, we are ready to listen.¡±


    ¡°Very well. The seals on the Blood Legacy can only be broken once you meet the criteria of the next Layer. Since Calron has already mastered the First Layer, he has achieved the level of control needed to break the second seal! The Formless Fist is a technique that requires the perfect balance of source energy within the body to activate, and now that Calron has mastered that balance, he will soon be able to break open the seal.¡±


    Intently listening to their Master¡¯s explanation, both boys nodded as they absorbed the words being spoken.


    Within Calron¡¯s mind, he sent his conscious inside the source pool and towards the azure bridge that represented his path. He was curious as to what these seals that his Master talked about appeared inside the source pool.


    As he approached the ocean of blood, what he had not noticed before was that there were exactly eleven steps on all three bridges, and with the last step connected to an endless abyss of darkness.


    Focusing his gaze upon the first few steps of his own bridge, Calron noticed that only the first step emitted the same azure aura as the rest of his bridge, while all the other steps were dull and plain. There were various symbols etched onto them, but they all seemed to blur whenever Calron focused on them.


    So this is where Master said the seals were placed. It looks fairly ordinary. What is so special about them?


    Right after Calron inwardly made up his mind, he sent his conscious into the second step.


    *Bzzt*


    A burst of pain surged within Calron¡¯s mind and he suddenly doubled up on the ground as he grabbed his head with both his hands!


    Seeing Calron abruptly fall on the ground, both Fatty and Elias rushed towards the fallen boy and tried to shake him up.


    Just as Elias¡¯s hand touched Calron¡¯s body, he felt a sudden jolt!


    Looking down at the boy, torrents of Azure Lightning bolts crackled around his body.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 34: Secret Unveiled

    Chapter 34 ¨C Secret Unveiled*Crackle*


    An azure bolt of lightning pierced through Elias¡¯s hand with almost no resistance, causing the elderly man to be greatly shocked!


    Elias knew exactly how tough his body was, and for a third rank cultivator to pierce his skin so easily, he gawked at the Azure Lightning in wonder.


    Meanwhile, Fatty felt similarly, but he seemed to be a lot more confused than shocked.


    ¡°Huh? What is this blue stuff? I thought big brother¡¯s lightning was gold?¡±


    Just as Fatty was curiously wondering, an agonizing groan was emitted from Calron¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Master! What is wrong with big brother?¡±


    Fatty wanted to go near Calron, but each time he tried to, an azure bolt would violently attack him. Unknowingly, Fatty felt an instinctual fear whenever the azure lightning drew close to him.


    Ever since he had met Calron, Fatty had the impression that his perception of the whole world seemed to turn completely upside down! Fatty had felt that mysterious aura around Calron from the very first day he gazed upon him, but it was only after seeing Calron reveal his Martial Arts, that Fatty realized the truth about his new big brother.


    Watching that berserk azure lightning around Calron, Fatty did not know what to think anymore. Let alone the fact that he had never heard or seen an element like Calron¡¯s, it was obvious that a normal lightning bolt of an elementalist was nothing compared to the aura of the vicious azure lightning crackling around Calron.


    ¡°Calm down, Roran. That thing is protecting him, so it shouldn¡¯t be the one causing pain to Calron. Let¡¯s wait for while, and if things get worse, I have a final last resort.¡±


    Elias softly stated in a solemn voice.


    Fatty did not know what his Master¡¯s last resort was, but he could guess from his tone that it would not be pleasant.


    Elias forced his racing heart to calm down and tried to keep the intense shock he felt from showing on his face.


    Agatha was one of the weaker continents in the vast lands. Here, Heavenly stage experts were treated like Gods and exalted beings, while they were only the most common of cultivators in the other continents! S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike Fatty, Elias had travelled to other continents besides Agatha and had a lot more experience of the world outside, so how could he not know about the special elements that existed under the heavens!


    These were children blessed by the laws of the world, and each one would grow up to become an emperor among humans! Only the most sacred and exalted families gave birth to these children, as the blessing of the heavens was an inheritance of blood, and not luck!


    Elias recalled the stories of people with special bloodlines who awakened to a supreme element, and he could not help but tremble in fear as he realized what trouble it will bring to Calron if this was revealed to the outside world.


    The other heaven¡¯s blessed children were born in large powerful clans or sects, but what about Calron? He would have none to protect him, and Elias¡¯s own power was pitiful compared to the might of the large clans and sects!


    However, in all his travels, Elias had never heard of a special bloodline existing under the lightning element! Even in the Royal Xurian library, only four types of special bloodlines existed!


    Elias finally came to understand some of the mysteries surrounding this eight year old boy, as his godly talent in cultivation and Martial Arts did not befit the limitations of the lightning element. This also explained why the boy was always so hesitant to talk about his rapid breakthrough to the third rank!


    Knowing that the boy had been bearing this burden on his small shoulders the entire time, Elias felt a deep sorrowness within his heart. After losing everything and everyone he had, the boy had to force himself to keep more secrets without having anyone to share his burden. As his Master, Elias regretted that he was not able to help his disciple sooner.


    Giving a sad smile to the pain-stricken boy on the ground, Elias patiently waited with Fatty for Calron to wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within Calron¡¯s mind, a wave of raging azure bolts crackled around the bridge as it tried to contain the backlash from the Blood Legacy!


    After Calron had touched the second seal, a tsunami of source energy attacked his mind and tried to forcefully extinguish his conscious; however, at the exact moment before the collision, the Azure Lightning burst forth and repelled the violent energy!


    Calron cursed in agony at his stupid mistake, as he realized that if he had willed his own source energy to approach the seal, things might have gone differently. The seal on the second step had thought Calron was an intruder and maliciously attacked him.


    To break the second seal, his Master had stated that one must balance the source energy completely within the body and then slowly peel away the seal, but Calron had foolishly rushed into it without thinking.


    If not for the Azure Lightning stepping in at the correct moment, Calron¡¯s mind would probably have disintegrated!


    Gazing at the surge of lightning crackling around the bridge, Calron felt intense gratitude for the Azure Lightning. He did not know why it chose him or even what it was, but each time he was in a life-threatening situation, the Azure Lightning would always protect him.


    After gathering his will and focusing his thoughts, Calron slowly drew the source energy to his body and circulated it with a perfect balance of power! Within the realm of the Blood Legacy, this control seemed to come easier to Calron than outside.


    Calming his breath, Calron then directed his source energy to strike the second seal!


    As he barraged the seal with his source energy, Calron felt the symbols on the second step slowly erode away as a glimmer of mist rose from it.


    That mist appeared oddly familiar to him, and after Calron scrutinized it in more detail, he was stunned!


    It was the same exact crimson mist that exuded from his palms when he attacked Fatty today!


    Intently focusing on breaking the seal, Calron once again increased the intensity of his source energy and rushed into the seal.


    However, after a while, Calron started to feel tired and mentally drained. Calron¡¯s mind was already exhausted from the seal¡¯s initial onslaught against him, and with the second seal increasing its pressure on him, a trace of despair started to grow within Calron¡¯s heart.


    Just as he felt that all hope was lost, a torrent of azure lightning crackled around him and suddenly merged with his source energy!


    The lightning appeared to be almost absorbing the source energy, as its body got thicker and thicker by the second. The core of the lightning bolt was still an azure color, but the entire outside was now a thick blood colored lightning.


    It was clear that the lightning had not completely merged with the source energy, but even the small amount of their fusion radiated an immense surge of brutal power!


    Right then, the new Azure-Crimson Lightning fiercely crashed into the second seal and pierced straight through the symbols!


    It was as if the seal had not resisted in the slightest, and willingly surrendered itself to the savage lightning in front of it.


    After a moment, the second step faintly emitted an azure glow similar to the rest of the bridge, and after the glow brightly flashed for a brief second, it returned back to normal. The bridge now had two steps under its control as the rest of the steps remained dull and lackluster.


    As soon as the seal was broken, Calron felt the second step quiver for a moment and suddenly it released a dense blood colored mist!


    The mist slowly floated around the step for a while before finally swarming into Calron¡¯s body.


    Calron did not resist in the slightest, as he knew that this was part of the Second Layer of the Blood Arts. As the final wisp of the mist entered Calron¡¯s body, he felt a sense of familiarity with it and slowly he absorbed flashes of information on what the mist truly was!


    It was a movement type skill called the Blood Mist Step!


    This skill would let the user drift similar to a mist and prevent enemies from grabbing the user¡¯s real body! It was incomparably swift and would leave a trace of the blood mist whenever the user moved from one place to another.


    Once mastered, The Blood Mist Step would actually make the physical body of the user explode in a smoke of crimson mist and reform the body within a few seconds!


    Although it was not teleportation, its speed was almost comparable to it!


    Turning his attention back to the scene in front of him, Calron knew his hands were shaking from anxiety!


    Watching the source energy revolve around the Azure Lightning, Calron felt his heart trembling from the pressure it currently emitted. Calron realized that if he called back the lightning into his body right now, it would utterly destroy him!


    The current power of the lightning was not something a third rank cultivator like Calron could safely handle. He was just glad that the lightning was his protector and not his enemy.


    After seeing the second seal break, Calron should have been elated, but the next scene shocked him even further. It seemed as if his soul would collapse from the constant jolts he felt today, but Calron just reaffirmed his determination to survive this obstacle.


    The Azure-Crimson Lightning wildly roared within the source pool as a savage aura suddenly burst from its surroundings! Even the bridge seemed to quiver under its might.


    Calron felt his mouth drying up, as he suddenly realized what the lightning was about to do.


    With a final explosion of thunder, the Azure-Crimson Lightning thrust directly into the third seal!

 Chapter 35: The Supreme Entities

    Chapter 35 ¨C The Supreme EntitiesA burst of crimson light flashed throughout the source pool.


    The roar of thunder echoed in the background, as the Azure-Crimson Lightning continued to drill into the third seal.


    Unknown to Calron, the second seal had long ago started breaking apart, which was evident in the traces of the blood mist that appeared when he was sparring Fatty.


    While only in the first layer and being able to bring forth the crimson mist of the second layer, only the Blood Legacy itself could bypass its own rules. This was the reason why Elias was previously shocked seeing the crimson mist, as that meant that the Blood Legacy was helping Calron of its own will!


    However, the third seal was completely opposite, as the Blood Legacy did not yet deem it worthy of Calron for the time being. The third seal¡¯s symbols were a lot more intricate and complex in design, and considering the difficulty the Azure-Crimson Lightning seemed to be having, it was clear that the third seal would not break so easily.


    Calron was utterly lost on what to do at that moment. The Azure Lightning had never listened to him, and did things out of its own accord. He wanted to leave his conscious and return back outside, but he discovered that no matter how hard he tried, he could not leave the vicinity of the source pool.


    Resigned to his fate, Calron just watched the battle between his lightning and the third seal. He could instinctively sense that the Azure Lightning was getting impatient.


    *crackle*


    Suddenly, a flood of source energy from the pool was sucked into the Azure-Crimson Lightning at a rapid pace!


    The lighting grew even thicker and all of a sudden, it took on an illusory form of a gigantic snake beast! This electric snake was very different from the one Calron saw during the dark bow¡¯s mutation, the main being that, this snake had thick blood-red lightning crackling around it!


    The electric snake had a pair of long vicious fangs with small lightning bolts sparking near them, and a bloodthirsty aura emanated from its body as it spiraled above the third seal.


    The lightning was no longer a mix of azure and crimson, but a complete blood-red color!


    However, that was not the only change happening inside the Blood Legacy!


    The third seal also started to briskly absorb the remaining source energy, which was on par with the pace of the red lightning.


    The ocean of blood within the pool bubbled at an alarming rate and the waves wildly crashed against the darkness as it tried to put up a resistance against the two entities that were draining its power!


    Just as the electric snake reared its fangs in preparation to strike, suddenly, as the third seal was absorbing the source energy, the intricate symbols on it started to intensely glow!


    An image started to flicker on the steps of the bridge, as a figure just slightly smaller than the lightning beast coalesced behind the third seal. It was humanoid in shape and appeared to be a giant with bulging muscles!


    The giant wore nothing besides a scarlet loincloth and plates of armor on its wrists and ankles. Numerous scars covered its body like a map and its skin glowed with an unnatural ruby glow.


    As Calron stared at the muscular giant behind the seal, he had a feeling of familiarity, as if he had seen a similar existence like the giant before.


    The long rusty mane of the giant obscured its face, as it crouched in order to prepare a charge against the lightning beast. The giant¡¯s muscles coiled like a thick rope as they bulged almost abnormally.


    Calron kept scrutinizing the giant. However, despite his best efforts, he could not recall ever seeing another race besides the beasts or the humans, so he thought it was just his mind playing tricks on him.


    Casting aside his doubts, Calron intently watched the scene unfold before him.


    This was a battle between two supreme entities and who knows when else Calron would ever get a chance to see a display such as this one again. Besides, by watching this battle, Calron might be able to understand a bit of the lightning element that existed inside of him.


    *RUMBLE*


    Seeing the giant obstructing its path, the red electric snake let out a shrill screech and expanded until it exceedingly towered over the giant and viciously struck the brute!


    A cloud of thunder roared behind the blood-red snake!


    A trace of fear flashed across the giant¡¯s eyes, but none could see that expression as its mane completely covered the giant¡¯s face. With no other choice but to confront the reptilian monster, the giant braced himself and crossed his muscular arms in front of his chest, as an intense scarlet glow erupted from its skin!


    ¡°Hssss¡±


    A cloud of hot steam rose from the giant¡¯s skin, as a profoundly dense aura burst around him! S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°AGHHH!¡±


    As the giant fearlessly roared, a suffocating aura rushed out from him and pressed down onto the entire surroundings, including Calron.


    As the suffocating pressure pressed upon Calron, he was unable to move a single finger. Forced to the ground, Calron knelt with one knee as he desperately tried to resist the dense aura of the giant.


    Drops of sweat formed on Calron¡¯s forehead and they slowly dripped onto the ground, as the pressure only seemed to increase by the second. Just as Calron felt that he would lose his conscious, a gentle stream of energy suddenly entered his body!


    The foreign stream of energy slowly entered his core and ignited the liquid essence stored there. With a faint tremble, Calron sensed a flood of essence seeping into his body from the core and restraining the suffocating aura that was pressing down on him.


    The azure-golden liquid essence soothingly coated his muscles, as the oppressing aura of the giant was slowly expelled from Calron¡¯s body.


    *RUMBLE*


    As the red electric snake¡¯s fangs penetrated the giant¡¯s chest, the entire source pool quivered as the blood waves madly crashed into each other. It felt like the start of a massive earthquake!


    The giant miserably groaned in agony but remained standing firmly against the electric snake as it menacingly gazed into the slits of the reptile¡¯s eyes!


    There was a large burnt scorch mark on the giant¡¯s chest, as traces of blood seeped from the sides. However, the giant remained standing defiantly.


    *puff* *puff*


    Panting, and out of breath, it was clear to see that although the giant stopped the first blow of the blood-red snake, it had done so at a colossal price to its own life!


    On the verge of its last breath, the giant clenched both his fists until his skin cracked under the pressure, and blood slowly dripped onto the ground.


    The hair on the giant¡¯s head parted, as it revealed two bloodshot eyes glaring at the monster in front of it. Even in its dying breath, the giant continued to proudly challenge its fated enemy.


    As if almost admiring the courage of the entity in front of it, the red electric snake gathered as much of the source energy as it could summon from the nearby pool, and prepared a final strike against the defeated giant.


    Watching this scene, Calron felt his fighting spirit surge within his heart! This was a true battle! He thought he had experienced a battle when he fought against Chax, but compared to what he just witnessed, their fight seemed more like a squabble!


    With his heart racing wildly, Calron fixed his gaze upon the two existences in front of him.


    After a few seconds, the giant abruptly dropped to the floor, with his knees crashing into the ground. Even while kneeling, the giant continued to fiercely glare at the red snake, without a shred of submission on its face.


    With the cloud of thunder echoing throughout the source pool, a series of blood-red lightning surged around the electric snake, as it burst into motion and bolted towards the half-dead giant.


    As the two supreme beings collided, a flare of bright scarlet light flashed in the darkness, as the giant silently exploded into small fragments of dust!


    The symbols on the third step glowed for a brief moment and gently faded away, revealing a third azure step!


    The blood-red electric snake rapidly shrunk down to a single small bolt as a stream of source energy dispersed from it into a faint crimson cloud.


    Restored back to its original form, the azure lightning rushed towards Calron and quietly returned to the core inside of him.


    However, unknown to Calron, traces of small fragmented dust were also absorbed into his body along with the azure lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, a few hours ago, Elias and Fatty had abruptly dropped to the ground on one knee, as they tightly clutched their chests.


    They felt the Blood Legacy violently crashing inside their conscious, and their whole bodies quivered as they felt two powerful energies clashing within the source pool!


    ¡°Master! What is happening? My chest really hurts¡­¡±


    Fatty wheezed as sweat formed on his forehead.


    Elias was in a better state, but he still felt the intensities of the two auras clashing within the Blood Legacy.


    ¡°Th- That can¡¯t be possible! Why did that thing appear on Calron¡¯s bridge? It¡¯s too early!¡±


    Elias mutely whispered to himself.


    How could he not know what that giant was? Elias had the most shocking talent in the Blood Legacy from his family, as he was even the Prime Inheritor before Calron!


    That giant only appeared when the Inheritor was ready to break the third seal, but Calron was nowhere near powerful enough to break the third seal, as it required the strength of a Vajra stage expert!


    Could it be that this child broke the third seal!?


    Just as Elias felt his mind go numb, the auras of the two entities abruptly vanished, and his heartbeat gradually returned back to normal.


    Even Fatty to the side softly breathed a sigh of relief as he felt the pressure vanish.


    Just at that moment, Calron opened his eyes!

 Chapter 36: Titans Fury

    Chapter 36 ¨C Titan¡¯s Fury*shua*


    Calron¡¯s eyes abruptly opened as he gazed at the familiar forest around him.


    He saw that both his Master and Fatty were just gaping at him, and remained stunned in their places.


    ¡°Ugh¡­Fatty, what happened?¡±


    Calron let out a groan of pain, as he slowly got up from the ground.


    From the moment Calron had been inside the source pool, he had no idea about what had occurred outside, including the fact that his secret was revealed long ago.


    Realizing that Calron was asking him a question, Fatty got out of his daze, and rushed towards Calron.


    ¡°Wah, big brother! You scared Master and me when you suddenly started screaming like a little girl!¡±


    Seeing that Calron was alright and back to normal, Fatty felt his heart at ease, and started to jokingly poke fun at Calron.


    ¡°You punk! Do you want me to give you a thrashing again?¡±


    Calron teased as he playfully punched Fatty on the shoulder.


    Noticing that Elias still had his eyes in a daze, Calron softly whispered into Fatty¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Oi Fatty, why is Master so shocked? His eyes also seem a bit unfocused¡­¡±


    Hearing Calron¡¯s question, Fatty casually responded.


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s been like that ever since that blue stuff started crackling around you. By the way, big brother what is that strange blue lightning, it tried to attack both me and Master when we approached you.¡±


    As Fatty chattered obliviously, Calron felt his heart pounding violently against his chest when the heard Fatty mention the Azure Lightning.


    It seemed as if all the sounds in the world had been muted except for his pounding heartbeat. A surge of blood rushed towards Calron¡¯s brain, as he felt himself breathing harder and harder by the second.


    At this moment, Calron was going through a panic attack!


    He did not know what to do, as the Azure Lightning was his greatest secret and now that it had been revealed, he did not know how his future would pan out.


    Calron¡¯s mental fortitude had been getting stronger by the day due to both his cultivation and training. However, faced with the current panic he felt, all those mental barriers came crashing down, simply leaving behind an anxious eight year old boy.


    ¡°Huh? Big brother, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing Calron suddenly tense up, Fatty worriedly shook him out of his daze.


    In Fatty¡¯s mind, the Azure Lightning was just something that exuded a powerful essence and seemed a bit different than normal lightning, but he did not understand the future implications of the discovery of such a unique element.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    As Calron forcibly calmed his racing heart, he softly called out to Elias. His main priority right now was to explain the situation to his Master.


    Hearing the voice of his disciple, Elias turned his head towards the source of the voice and abruptly got up on his feet once he realized that it was Calron.


    Immediately, he rushed towards Calron and grabbed him firmly by the shoulders.


    ¡°Calron, my child¡­ is this what you have been hiding from me?¡±


    Uncontrollably, tears started to form in Calron¡¯s eyes as he looked at the gentle expression on his Master¡¯s face. This was the first time he had cried since the Voice left him, but with all his mental barriers down, he simply felt like the eight year kid he was.


    ¡°Seeing as you were so careful in keeping that secret, I assume you know what the presence of that element means?¡±


    Elias continued in a gentle tone.


    Watching his disciple in such an emotional state, Elias comforted Calron by slowly patting his head. Elias knew that Calron had awakened to his element after his parent¡¯s death, so until now, Calron had probably been alone and not able to share his secret with anyone. That burden was enormous for any grown man, let alone a child who had yet to reach his tenth year!


    *sniff*


    ¡°Yes, Master. I know that I must not reveal it to others.¡±


    Calron softly responded.


    Seeing that his Master was calm and collected, Calron started to steadily regain his composure.


    Calron had initially not wanted to reveal the existence of the Azure Lightning to Elias, as the Voice had told him not to divulge it to anyone, and since his cultivation Teacher was not present, Calron did not want to do anything without the Voice¡¯s approval.


    Realizing that there was nothing else he could do to remedy the situation at hand, Calron decided to no longer hide the Azure Lightning from his Master.


    ¡°No, my child. I meant do you know what that Lightning is?¡±


    Seeing the confused look on Calron¡¯s face, Elias continued.


    ¡°There are some heavenly elements in this world which awaken to children with special bloodlines when they turn eight years of age. I don¡¯t know much about those unique elements, but one thing is for sure, that they are all a domineering power under the heavens!¡±


    Hearing the explanation from Elias, Calron was stunned.


    He knew that the Azure Lightning was special, but other then that, he had almost no knowledge about why the lightning chose him or even what it was. However, from Elias¡¯s words, it appeared as if it was due to his bloodline, so that meant that it had to have come from within his family!


    ¡°Master, my father was also a fourth rank lightning elementalist, but he did not have the Azure Lightning. Why did I awaken to it?¡±


    Calron curiously asked Elias. His father was the only one in his family that had the lightning element, but he never showed any signs of having a blue lightning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Calron. Even in those exalted clans and sects, they might go on for centuries until another child in their family awakens to their bloodline¡¯s unique element. Your ancestors must have once been very powerful, as the Azure Lightning seems to be an element belonging to the special bloodlines.¡±


    Meanwhile, Fatty was at the side listening in on their discussion, as he quietly muttered to himself.


    ¡°That blue stuff is that amazing? No wonder big brother was so afraid of others finding out.¡±


    Right then, Fatty rushed towards Calron and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Big brother, no need to worry, even if someone comes looking for you in future, I will take your secret to the grave with me.¡±


    Fatty sincerely proclaimed.


    Seeing the expression on Fatty¡¯s face, Calron knew that this was one of the rare moments that Fatty was completely serious, and he felt glad for having a brother like him.


    Even if they were not related by blood, for someone who would unquestionably risk their life for another, Calron would gladly call them his brother!


    The boy in front of Calron was no longer the same as the one he had once met with a sniveling nose and tears running down his plump face. There was no chubbiness in the boy, and even calling him ¡®Fatty¡¯ seemed like a joke, as the current Roran was extremely muscular for an eight year old!


    However, to Calron, Fatty was still Fatty. He might have changed in physical appearance, but Fatty¡¯s mannerisms and mischievous personality could never be taken away.


    Grabbing Fatty¡¯s hand with his own, Calron smiled as he gazed at his brother.


    ¡°Thank you, Fatty.¡±


    The two boys felt an invisible bond tying their fates even closer together as a strong brotherhood was born from that day forth.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Seeing the two boys being chummy with each other, Elias felt his heart warm at the scene in front of him. It made him think of his own brother, Solin. Although Elias had an elder brother by blood, the relationship he had with Solin during his childhood was much deeper than that of any family he had!


    Knowing that if he pondered more on his past, his mood would turn somber, Elias slightly coughed as he tried to get the two boys¡¯ attention.


    ¡°By the way, Calron, what happened in the source pool?¡±


    Elias suddenly asked in a serious tone.


    Elias knew it had something to do with the third layer, as he felt the giant¡¯s energy, but then that would mean that Calron had already broken the second seal, and tried to break the third one as well!


    Although the former was a bit surprising, it was the latter that was inconceivable if it were indeed true.


    ¡°Uh, you see¡­ I tried to¡­¡±


    Calron stumbled over his words as he tried to explain, but did not know how to explain everything he saw, as he himself was confused by the events that took place there. Everything had been out of his control, as the Azure Lightning acted on its own and charged into the third seal.


    However, Calron did not want to hide anything about the Azure Lightning from Elias, so he started explaining from the beginning on how he accidentally provoked the second seal and the Azure Lightning abruptly rushed out to help him, while destroying the second seal in the process.


    Elias had a stunned expression on his face, but he let Calron continue his tale. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Calron was in the middle of explaining when the Azure Lightning absorbed the source energy, Elias felt his hands starting to tremble, however, it was only when Calron finally disclosed the battle between the two beasts, that Elias felt his heart furiously thumping against his chest!


    An element that could take the shape of a living beast? Impossible! Essence by itself was something that existed separate from everything else, as even the heavens were subject to it!


    ¡°¡­so after the giant exploded, the blood-red lightning returned back to normal, and I could finally leave the source pool!¡±


    Calron exhaled as he finished his story.


    ¡°Calron, do you know what the third layer of the Blood Arts is?¡±


    Elias asked in a low somber voice.


    As his Master spoke those words, the atmosphere suddenly turned a bit heavy. The sounds of birds chirping, the howling of the wind and even the critters of the insects seemed to fade away, as if the world waited for the next words of this blind old man.


    Calron and Fatty both felt the changes in the surroundings, and unknowingly felt their heartbeat slow down.


    ¡°The third layer is special, Calron. It¡¯s not a technique or a skill.¡±


    Every word of Elias seemed to contain an ethereal feeling to it.


    A slow and gentle breeze flowed around Elias, as he spoke his next and final words.


    ¡°It is a Domain, known as the Titan¡¯s Fury!¡±

 Chapter 37: Preparation

    Chapter 37 ¨C Preparation¡°Titan¡¯s Fury?¡±


    Calron whispered as he heard the name.


    ¡°Yes, it is the first domain ability of the Blood Legacy. It will create a special area around you that will trigger a mental suppression of any enemies within that area, and boost your physical strength by a certain factor!¡±


    Elias calmly stated towards Calron.


    ¡°Wow! Master, I want it as well!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed as he heard the impressive ability of the domain. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Turning his gaze towards Fatty, Elias strictly said.


    ¡°Roran, this domain is not something that either of you can handle right now. Although by some stroke of luck, Calron was able to break through the seal placed on the third step, but under no circumstances are you allowed to activate it. Is that clear, Calron?¡±


    Seeing the firm look on his Master¡¯s face, Calron visibly gulped and responded.


    ¡°This disciple understands, Master!¡±


    ¡°Eh? But why can¡¯t he activate it? It sounds so awesome!¡±


    Fatty ignored the look on Elias¡¯s face and continued complaining.


    Realizing that he had just taken on a troublesome new disciple, Elias answered with a soft sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the domain will boost your physical strength, and at the early stages, it will increase your power by at least two times, but at its peak, the domain will increase your power by over ten times your original strength!¡±


    Elias stated with a fierce fire in his eyes. Just as Fatty was about to interrupt, Elias forcibly continued.


    ¡°However, it comes at a price. The domain will consume your own blood as soon as you ignite it and the longer you keep it activated, the faster it will consume your blood. Although the Blood Legacy gives you an extraordinary regenerative ability, if it can¡¯t recover enough blood, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what would happen next.¡±


    Both boys shuddered as they thought of this ability that could directly consume one¡¯s blood!


    Seeing the pale looks on the faces of his disciples, Elias shook his head and continued.


    ¡°I did not think I would have to talk about this domain this early¡­ logically speaking, Calron should not have been able to break that seal, as it requires the strength of a Vajra stage expert or above! Once you¡¯re at the Vajra stage, your body would have naturally been able to endure the physical strain of the domain without endangering your life.¡±


    Hearing those words, Calron asked a question.


    ¡°Master, I thought the domain only consumed blood? It puts strain on the body as well?¡±


    ¡°Calron, the blood in your body is the essence of life. It sustains your muscles, bones, and your entire existence. If your blood were to slowly drain away, it will affect your physical condition as well! However, if your body was already strong to begin with, you could endure the strain of the blood loss caused by the domain.¡±


    Nodding his head at the response, Calron sincerely replied to Elias.


    ¡°Master, unless I¡¯m in a dire situation, I promise I will not activate the domain.¡±


    Knowing that was going to be the best he would get, Elias sighed in resignation.


    ¡°Hmm, Master can I also ask you a question?¡±


    Fatty interrupted for the second time with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    Seeing the boy¡¯s expression, Elias slightly hesitated, but he knew the boy would not give up until he got his way, so he nodded his head in consent.


    ¡°Since I still have a long time until I can break the third seal, big brother will get to enjoy the domain way ahead of me! I only request that my most esteemed Master to show this poor disciple what the domain looks like!¡±


    Fatty finished with an elaborate thump to his chest.


    Meanwhile Calron sighed as he shook his head at Fatty¡¯s idiocy.


    This kid¡­ He¡¯s already learnt to manipulate people with flattery and praises!


    Elias slowly smiled as he pondered these thoughts within his mind.


    ¡°Interesting proposition¡­ I have a better idea. I will show you the domain once you master the Formless Fist. I think Calron only took a few days to perfect it, so it shouldn¡¯t take too long for you as well.¡±


    Elias said with a twinkle in his eyes and gave a discreet wink to Calron.


    Hearing Elias¡¯s words, Fatty sulked at his failed plans and muttered to himself.


    As if suddenly remembering something, Elias interjected.


    ¡°I almost forgot! You both will have the Ranking Tournament coming up in a few months, so you need to prepare immediately!¡±


    ¡°Huh? I heard about a tournament for the disciples before, but do we have to participate? I don¡¯t think I can win against the other disciples without using the Blood Legacy or the Azure Lightning¡­ ¡±


    Calron abruptly exclaimed.


    Calron had learnt from the recent fight with Chax that it would be extremely difficult to win with merely his physical body. Although Calron had a much stronger constitution than others his age, compared to the immense power other¡¯s elements provided, there was not much of an advantage.


    However, things would be completely different if he could use either the Azure Lightning or the Blood Legacy. Within Calron¡¯s entire generation, none would be able to contend with him if he used his true strength!


    ¡°Hmm, I think it would be fine if you use the Blood Legacy just a little bit.¡±


    Elias said with a slight upturning of his lips.


    ¡°You mean¡­ ¡±


    Calron dumbly stared at his Master!


    Was Elias really letting him use his true strength?


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, you are still not allowed to use your complete strength, but I will permit you to use just the Formless Fist. With the current level of control you have over the source energy, I assume you will be able to not leak any more than you should?¡±


    Elias inquired with a raise of his eyebrow.


    ¡°YES! I mean, I will follow your instructions, Master¡±


    Calron excitedly shouted before regaining his composure.


    Calron could not believe that his Master was actually letting him use the Blood Legacy in front of others! Although he was only permitted to use the Formless Fist, it would still be unmatched against the other disciples his age!


    *grumble*


    A low stomach growl resounded in the area.


    Both Elias and Calron turned towards the source of the sound.


    An embarrassed Fatty stood there while furiously blushing.


    ¡°What? I haven¡¯t eaten for a few hours and you guys have been continuously talking without involving me, so of course I got hungry! Stop staring!¡±


    Not understanding how their talking would make Fatty hungry, both Elias and Calron let out a combined sigh at the same time and shook their heads.


    ¡°Hey! Stop doing that¡­ it¡¯s freaky!¡±


    Both Calron and Elias burst into laughter upon seeing the expression on Fatty¡¯s face.


    After a few minutes of bickering back and forth, Calron and Fatty were finally interrupted by Elias.


    ¡°You boys should go get lunch before all the food disappears. Oh, by the way Calron!¡±


    Elias shouted just as the boys were about to leave.


    ¡°Yes, Master?¡±


    Calron curiously responded.


    ¡°We will begin your training in the Blood Mist Step in a few days, so come prepared.¡±


    With that, Elias turned around and quietly entered his hut, leaving behind a stunned Calron.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the Blood Mist Step?¡±


    Fatty questioned as he poked Calron on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ah? Fatty, if the Titan¡¯s Fury is the third layer of the Blood Arts, what do you think the second layer is?¡±


    Calron faintly voiced his words.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, the second layer is known as the Blood Mist Step!¡±


    Calron confirmed to the astonished Fatty.


    ¡°This is so unfair, why does big brother get all the cool stuff!¡±


    As Fatty whined, Calron grabbed him by the arm and started to drag him towards the gathering hall for lunch.


    The whole way there, Fatty tried to glean some information as to what the Blood Mist Step was, but Calron simply evaded all his questions and told him to be quiet.


    Just as the two boys were walking towards the hall, the nearby disciples all gaped at Calron and Fatty.


    Feeling uncomfortable with all the stares, Fatty whispered to Calron next to him.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother, it seems you got really famous in a few days!¡±


    What Fatty had not realized was that the disciples were not staring at Calron, but instead were gaping at Fatty himself!


    Fatty completely forgot the drastic physical changes he underwent during the Blood Legacy¡¯s transformation!


    ¡°You idiot! Look at your current body! The one they¡¯re all staring at is you!¡±


    Calron whispered back, as he smacked Fatty on the back of his head.


    ¡°Eh?¡±

 Chapter 38: A Summers Beauty

    Chapter 38 ¨C A Summer¡¯s BeautyIgnoring all the stares, Fatty and Calron continued to walk towards the gathering hall.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the fat kid¡­ wow, look at those muscles¡­ I remember that lightning kid!¡±


    As the nearby disciples whispered amongst themselves, the two boys paid no attention to the gossip, and continued their own conversation.


    ¡°Big brother, after we finish eating here, can you bring out that electric snake? Please?¡±


    Fatty excitedly asked Calron in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Fatty, I just told you that I have no control over the lightning! Besides, why do you want to see it?¡±


    Calron said in an exasperated voice.


    ¡°Uh¡­I just wanted to see if it looked delicious¡­¡±


    Calron stopped walking as he dumbly stared at Fatty.


    ¡°Fatty¡­ it¡¯s made of lightning¡­ you can¡¯t eat that!¡±


    Calron spluttered as he tried to answer Fatty. He simply did not understand where Fatty got these types of ideas from, or his insane obsession with eating exotic foods.


    ¡°Eh? But you said the beast had a physical form, so it definitely must be made of real flesh!¡±


    Fatty argued as he tried to convince Calron.


    Knowing that he would never get anywhere in a conversation about food with Fatty, Calron just sighed as he responded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to conjure that thing, as it always seems to appear whenever it wants¡­ ¡±


    In truth, Calron simply had no idea as to how the Azure Lightning worked. Only his Teacher seemed to understand it, but with him recovering his soul, there was no way Calron could question him.


    Ever since the locket had been given to him, his future seemed to have taken a detour from what would have been a normal life.


    ¡°Ah, forget it! Big brother doesn¡¯t understand the passion of exotic cuisine!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed with a shake of his head.


    Rolling his eyes, Calron tugged at Fatty¡¯s shoulder.


    In front of the boys, a bustling crowd of disciples were lined up as they waited to receive their meals. A few of them were already busy eating and chattering away with their friends.


    The gathering hall exuded an chaotic atmosphere of shouting and scurrying, as Gretha and the other cooks rushed to deliver the trays of food.


    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ll go and wash my hands. Save a spot for me in the line!¡±


    Calron shouted over to Fatty over the loud noise in the background.


    ¡°Huh? Why do you need to wash your hands? It¡¯s a waste of time!¡±


    Fatty retorted as Calron turned away.


    ¡°Hmph, whatever, I get to eat earlier!¡±


    Fatty muttered as a thin line of drool started to seep from his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    After some time had passed, Calron finally came back to the gathering hall as he wiped his still wet hands on his trousers.


    ¡°Well, at least the line is much shorter now.¡±


    Calron muttered as he walked over to the queue.


    He was gazing around, trying to find Fatty within the crowd, when Calron suddenly bumped against someone.


    ¡°Ah, sorry!¡±


    Calron automatically said to the figure in front of him.


    The figure slowly turned around, as a girl of around ten years old was revealed.


    Her dark red hair fluttered in the air as the strands of hair obscured her snowy white face. Her emerald green eyes sparkled as they landed upon the young boy in front of her, while her red rosy lips moved with no sound coming out.


    It was not that the girl was a mute, but it was that Calron simply could not hear anything as he was completely enraptured by the girl in front of him.


    Where Felice¡¯s beauty was like the fierce blizzard in the arctic, this red haired girl¡¯s beauty felt like the warmth of a bright sunny day!


    The red haired girl stood at least a foot taller than Calron, and it was clear that she was a lot older than him, but none of this seemed to matter to Calron as he simply stood there in a daze.


    Realizing that the boy in front of her just stood there gaping at her, the red haired girl gently poked Calron on the forehead.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I said, are you alright?¡±


    The soft voice of the girl reached Calron¡¯s ears.


    Shaking himself out of his daze, Calron spluttered out his words.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes, I¡¯m fine¡­thank you, I should¡­ ¡±


    Seeing the little boy furiously blushing as he stumbled over his words, the red haired girl let out a pleasant laugh as she petted Calron¡¯s hair. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Aw, you¡¯re soo cute! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Calron seemed to blush even more as the red haired girl obliviously petted his hair. He knew he should smack her hand away, as she was treating him like a lost puppy, but Calron simply could not bring himself to do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m Calron! W-what¡¯s your name?


    Seeing the boy continue to stutter, the red haired girl gently covered her mouth as she tried not to giggle.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lora! Nice to meet you Calron! By the way y-¡°


    The red haired girl abruptly stopped talking as she felt a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be talking to a trash like him, Lora.¡±


    A rough voice sounded out from behind the girl as a figure stepped up next to her.


    The new stranger was a boy around twelve years of age, with short blonde hair and dark blue eyes. He was just slightly taller than the red haired girl, but his thick muscular frame made him appear even taller.


    Although the stranger was not as large or as muscular as Chax, he still had quite the intimidating presence.


    ¡°Stop it, Tarth! He¡¯s just a kid, and he was talking to me, not you!¡±


    Lora furiously scolded Tarth, as she shot an apologetic glance at Calron.


    ¡°This kid is a lightning cultivator!¡±


    Tarth retorted in response to Lora.


    ¡°So what? If I want to talk to him, then I will. Back off!¡±


    Although a trace of surprise flashed across Lora¡¯s eyes, she immediately regained her composure as she glared at the blonde haired boy.


    Watching this scene unfold from the sideline, Calron felt a cold fury surging within him. He was tired of people treating him like trash!


    Master has given me permission to use the Formless Fist for the tournament, so it will be alright if I use it just a little bit for this brute right now! Besides, I can always ask for forgiveness later from Master.


    As Calron debated on how he will apologize to his Master later, suddenly, the muscular boy angrily huffed and stormed away.


    Calron missed the discussion between Lora and Tarth, but it seemed as if Lora had threatened the blonde boy with something.


    Turning to face Calron, the red haired girl gently patted his head as she stated.


    ¡°Well, it was nice meeting you, Calron. I need to get back to training my cultivation now, so I hope to see you again sometime! Don¡¯t worry about what Tarth said, and just focus on your training. I¡¯m sure you will be strong one day as well!¡±


    Lora gently said to Calron. Although her voice sounded sincere, both her and Calron knew that she only said it to make him feel better. It was common knowledge that lightning cultivators could never break through the Spiritual stage.


    Nonetheless, Calron gave her a smile, as he knew she only meant him well. With a final pat to his head, Lora smiled as she turned around and left.


    Right then, Calron spotted Fatty wolfing down the entire food on his tray.


    Calron¡¯s ill mood immediately recovered upon seeing Fatty¡¯s antics. Shaking his head, Calron went ahead and stood in line.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah, big brother, that roast was delicious! Are you going to eat that leg piece?¡±


    Fatty asked as he stared at the piece of chicken on Calron¡¯s plate.


    Already feeling full, Calron silently shook his head as Fatty leapt onto the last piece of meat.


    ¡°Fatty, do you think girls are beautiful?¡±


    Calron abruptly asked as he silently pondered within his own thoughts.


    ¡°Om nom nom- girls? Well, big sister is pretty! I don¡¯t know about the other girls though¡­¡±


    Fatty said while continuing to chew his food.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Calron stated as he got up from his chair.


    ¡°Noo, I still want seconds!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯ll go back and start cultivating then. Fatty, don¡¯t stay here all day and go train. If you want to catch up to me, you¡¯ll need to at least master the Formless Fist or reach a higher rank in cultivation.¡±


    Calron slowly teased Fatty as he started walking away.


    ¡°Hmph, just wait and see, I¡¯ll soon surpass big brother!¡±


    Fatty shouted behind Calron as he continued to gnaw on the chicken leg.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Being in a good mood as he thought about the red haired girl he met today, Calron happily whistled as he walked back towards his hut.


    He felt like he could finally make a breakthrough into the fourth rank!


    He knew he was already close to the peak of the third rank, but after his recent experience in the source pool, he felt that he had already reached the limits of the third rank!


    However, just as Calron entered the corridor of the disciples¡¯ huts, he heard a sinister laughter behind him.


    ¡°A trash like you really thinks that he can get away?¡±

 Chapter 39: A Deathly Smile

    Chapter 39 ¨C A Deathly Smile¡°A trash like you really thinks that he can get away?¡±


    Calron abruptly stopped as soon as he heard the cold voice.


    He had anticipated this outcome, but he had also hoped that he was wrong.


    Giving a soft sigh, Calron turned around and faced the owner of the cold voice.


    ¡°What do you want Tarth? I have some important business to take care of, so make it quick.¡±


    Calron stated in a chilly tone.


    Calron would rather not fight if he could avoid it, as he already had too many restrictions placed on him to not reveal his strength, but if he continued to get pushed around, then Calron would return the favor multiple times and then deal with the consequences with his Master later.


    Hearing the disdain in the smaller boy¡¯s voice, Tarth furiously gnashed his teeth as he burned with indignation.


    ¡°Bastard! Let¡¯s see how you escape from me now! There is no girl¡¯s skirt for you to hide behind this time!¡±


    Tarth raged as a strangely powerful energy surged around him!


    It was not elemental essence.


    Calron was shocked as he realized what that energy was! It was something that he himself had!


    It was the power of a Legacy!


    Seeing the shocked look on the boy¡¯s face, Tarth grew even more arrogant as he coldly laughed.


    ¡°A country bumpkin like you has probably never even heard of a Legacy! Don¡¯t try to scream for help, I already have the area surrounded by my boys to make sure that no one enters this area! Hahaha!¡±


    Just as Calron heard the last sentence, a bone-chilling smile slowly started to spread across his face, as a thick killing intent surged around him.


    Calron¡¯s biggest worry was people finding out his true strength, as that would bring further complications to his life, especially if the city Lord found out. However, Tarth had unknowingly paved an easier path for Calron!


    Noticing that the expression on the boy¡¯s face had drastically changed, Tarth felt his heart slightly tremble as the thick killing intent slowly drew near him.


    Pushing away the doubts about the abnormal aura around the boy, Tarth regained his vigor as he fiercely bellowed.


    ¡°Punk! I will show you the might of a Legacy Inheritor!¡±


    Suddenly, a pale grey source energy exuded from his fists, as the blonde haired boy rushed towards Calron.


    Seeing the pale grey source energy, Calron let out a low laugh.


    Compared to the vicious source energy of the Blood Legacy, this pale grey energy almost seemed like a joke! Calron did not know the path of Tarth¡¯s Legacy, but seeing no weapons on him, he guessed it was related to a body-type path.


    ¡°The might of a Legacy? Let me give you a little taste of it.¡±


    Calron quietly muttered as he savagely drew the source energy from his pool. However, on the outside, not a single trace of the energy leaked!


    Although there was no threat of any wandering disciples, Calron still did not want Tarth to know the existence of the Blood Legacy. He could sense that the blonde haired boy was not very proficient in using the Legacy, as his energy leaked out everywhere. So Calron knew that Tarth would be unable to detect the source energy inside him.


    Just as Tarth¡¯s fist was an inch away from his face, Calron abruptly moved to the side, as a whistling sound echoed behind the Tarth¡¯s fist.


    Stunned that his fist met empty air, Tarth glanced around as he tried to find Calron.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    A low deathly whisper sounded out from behind Tarth.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    *CRACK*


    Before the blonde haired boy could even look behind him, a palm with a colossal amount of strength grasped his hair and viciously struck him against the ground!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Tarth, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Noo! He¡¯s mine! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Tarth, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡±


    Tarth confusedly gazed around as he tried to understand where he was.


    Where am I?


    Why are these girls all touching me?


    Tarth numbly sat there, as the two girls and a woman argued around him. Tarth knew these girls! He had a crush on one of them a few months ago, the other one was a new disciple to the school and the last woman was his teacher who had taught him back home.


    ¡°Huh? What are they all doing here? Maybe they all came to visit me!¡±


    Just then, the woman stroked his blonde hair as she softly said.


    ¡°Tarth, why aren¡¯t you listening to me? Am I too old for you?¡±


    ¡°Eh? N-no way, teacher! You are really pretty! I have always had a crush on you!¡±


    For some reason, Tarth felt completely relaxed here, so he openly confessed his feelings.


    ¡°Hmph, I thought you said you loved me! Didn¡¯t you ask me out a few days ago?¡±


    A brown haired girl retorted as she turned her head away from Tarth.


    ¡°B-but, didn¡¯t you reject me?¡±


    Tarth stuttered as he glanced at the brown haired girl.


    ¡°That was before I knew how strong and handsome you were! I definitely love you now, so say that you love me!¡±


    The brown haired girl pleaded as she pressed herself against Tarth.


    Unable to contain the joy inside him, Tarth blurted out.


    ¡°Of course I love you! I still have the sweets I wanted you to try, which you spat them out after slapping me¡­ ¡°


    Tarth stated as his voice slowly died down towards the end.


    Wait, why would she slap me last time and suddenly say she loves me now?


    Before Tarth could think any further, the third girl turned around!


    ¡°Hey, muscle brains, can you hear me?¡±


    The third girl¡¯s face twisted as it changed into the face of the skinny boy he met today!


    *CRACK*


    Tarth felt a mind-crushing impact to his face as his head stuck the ground again!


    ¡°You bastard! How many times do I have to repeat myself?¡±


    Just as Calron was about to smash blonde boy¡¯s face into the ground again, he heard a small whimper escape from Tarth¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m s-sor¡­ sorry¡±


    Tarth¡¯s heart was burning with humiliation as he realized that he was completely at the mercy of this brat!


    How old was this kid? He appeared to be much younger than even his little brother, but attacked with such a vicious killing intent!


    This boy was a monster!


    Just wait you little punk! I will have my revenge a hundredfold the next time I see you!


    While Tarth¡¯s thoughts furiously burned through his mind, Calron continued.


    ¡°Curse your stupid muscle brain! Do you know how much time I wasted by trying to wake you up by smashing your head? Who the hell sleeps during a fight!¡±


    Hearing the boy¡¯s words, Tarth wanted to dig a hole and bury himself there.


    This brat! Did he really continue to smash his head against the floor for the whole time? How Brutal! And I was not sleeping, you punk, it was you who struck me till I went unconscious! Does my head look a bouncing ball to you!? S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As Tarth pitifully cried out within his mind, he did not dare say those words to the lunatic boy above him.


    ¡°Hmm, whatever, my hand hurts now so you can go away. You know, you have a really thick skull! I had to smash your head over thirty times to wake you up¡­ ¡±


    Calron slowly said as he gingerly rubbed his arm.


    This time, Tarth could not hold his tears any longer.


    Monster! You didn¡¯t have to smack my head every time! You could have just sprinkled some water to wake me up!


    Tarth miserably cried within his mind.


    He still did not understand how this skinny kid could completely suppress him to this extent. Let alone his inherited Legacy, Tarth¡¯s cultivation itself was at the peak of the fifth rank! With his Legacy, he could even contend against a cultivator of the sixth rank!


    ¡°You can try to bring others after me, but the result will only be worse for you. Next time, I won¡¯t leave with just a few smashes to the head.¡±


    Calron coldly whispered these words as he bent down next to Tarth¡¯s ears.


    Hearing the savageness in the boy¡¯s voice, Tarth did not doubt for a second on what would happen to him the next time he pulled a stunt like this. A kid that did not even slightly hesitate to brutally smash his head, would definitely have no trouble doing worse things!


    ¡°I-I under¡­ stand¡±


    Tarth wheezed out the words as Calron pressed his head against the ground.


    ¡°Never try to bully a weak person again¡­you never know just what they might be hiding.¡±


    Calron coldly stated as he slowly stood up.


    ¡°Besides, I doubt you would want others to know that you got crushed by a weak little lightning cultivator! Hahaha!¡±


    Calron provoked the defeated bully, as he started walking back towards his hut.


    A cheerful whistling tune echoed throughout the corridor.

 Chapter 40: The Violet-Eyed Executioner

    Chapter 40 ¨C The Violet-Eyed ExecutionerCalron hoped that Tarth had learned his lesson, otherwise next time, he would not be so lenient in dealing with the blonde haired boy.


    It was gratifying to finally be able to act on his feelings, rather than suppressing his emotions in fear that others would find out his secret. For receiving the strength of the Blood Legacy, Calron would be eternally grateful to his Master.


    Although the Azure Lightning was a domineering might, it drew too much attention and unless Calron killed every witness that saw his fights, the existence of such an element would only serve to bring him immense trouble in the future.


    Calron was still not sure how he felt about killing others. He knew he would have to do it eventually in future, but he would rather not resort to it unless there were no other choices.


    Unknown to Calron, his recent battles and fights were already slowly molding his mind to become sharper and fiercer, as he was starting to be no longer opposed to killing.


    Being in an extremely good mood, Calron whistled the tune that he once heard from a passing merchant in the village.


    Although Calron had not whistled in a long time, especially after his father¡¯s death, it was one of the few things that he had enjoyed in life.


    The village kids were not always nice to him, but at the same time, they did not really try to befriend him either.


    The stain of being a lightning cultivator¡¯s son was deeply etched in Calron, and made the other kids stay away from him.


    Faced with this isolation, Calron used to spend his time wandering around the village market and talking to the elderly folk.


    The old shopkeepers never scowled at him or treated him like dirt. Calron would always help around at the shops, doing everything from running errands to cleaning the place up, and in return, the shopkeepers would sometimes give him small treats to eat or tell him stories about the legends of the past.


    From all the legends, Calron¡¯s favorite one was about the Violet-Eyed Executioner!


    No one knew where this stranger came from, but he was known to roam the entire continent unparalleled as he vanquished the magical beasts within the human lands.


    It was said that in the past, humans were actually enslaved by the beasts!


    They were treated like livestock or cattle for the beasts to leisurely feast upon! Many of the cities were overtaken by the beasts due to their larger numbers and the shared inherent memories of their ancestors. Unlike humans, some magical beasts had the ability to inherit the memories of their ancestors, which included various cultivation techniques!


    At that time, the humans only had the simplest of cultivation techniques and against the onslaught of the superior beasts they were soon miserably defeated.


    Only a rare few cities still remained under the control of humans as the vast majority of the lands were rapidly conquered by the Beast Rulers!


    Beast Ruler was a title given to any magical beast that reached the cultivation of the Heavenly stage or more! With numerous cities under the control of a single Beast Ruler, it was clear to see the terrifying power that the beasts held back then.


    Living in fear every day, the humans desperately fought an uphill battle they knew they could not win. The only path open to them was either a life of slavery or a cold touch of death!


    Amidst that agony and desperation, a ray of salvation suddenly appeared in front of the humans!


    A mysterious hooded man intervened in one of the battles that the humans were just about to lose and single handedly massacred the entire army of beasts along with their ruler!


    The hooded man immediately left after that first battle and a few days later, countless stories of a mysterious man effortlessly slaughtering beasts spread across the entire continent!


    The only description of the mysterious man was when in the middle of a battle, his hood accidently flew back, as it revealed the striking features of the man!


    A nearby wounded soldier at the sidelines etched that memory deep into his heart as he later spread the story around the barracks.


    According to soldier¡¯s tale, the mysterious man had his entire lower jaw covered in a veil, but it was his eyes that completely captivated the wounded soldier¡¯s mind!


    Burning with a celestial glow, the mysterious man¡¯s violet eyes bore into the soldier as his heart trembled under the pressure those eyes exuded.


    The hooded man¡¯s piercing violet eyes blazed with a fierce intensity as he turned away his attention from the soldier and mercilessly butchered the numerous beasts! The scene of the man slaying the beasts as his eyes glowed with an unnatural violet color, earned him the name of the Violet-Eyed Executioner.


    Even the Beast Ruler had only lasted a few seconds longer than the normal beasts against the executioner!


    A power that could slaughter a Heavenly stage expert as easily as beheading a pig, shattered the minds of the nearby humans!


    Could they have the same power as this man?


    Within a few months, the entire beast population had been decimated to a mere handful as they frantically escaped to the other continents or the nearby mountains.


    The hooded man then headed to main capital of the human lands, and handed a series of scrolls to the people living there. He said the scrolls were different cultivation techniques and that the humans will have to depend on themselves in future if the beasts attacked.


    After he said those words, the hooded man abruptly vanished!


    Till this day, none knew his name and even the stories about the Violet-Eyed Executioner were dubious, as most believed them to be tales spun by bored soldiers on the battlefield. However, the truth of the matter would never be known.


    Nonetheless, Calron did not care whether the legend of the Violet-Eyed Executioner was true or not, he simply wanted to carve his own destiny like the hooded man!


    Shatter his fate of being weak!


    Shatter his fate of servitude!


    Shatter his fate of loneliness!


    It had been a long time since Calron thought back to those days and he abruptly stopped in front of his hut as he reminisced his life back then.


    With a sad smile, Calron slowly entered his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    After a quick clean up, Calron immediately sat down on the mat in a meditative position and activated the second stage of the Thunder-Bird breathing technique!


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m almost there¡­ ¡°


    Just as Calron muttered to himself, a massive amount of essence was slowly being absorbed into his body.


    Meanwhile, within Calron¡¯s core, a strange scene started to unfold.


    Bolts of blue lightning had again appeared around the core as they unceasingly refined every drop of essence that entered the liquid pool within the elemental core!


    The golden-azure drops bubbled as the surrounding essence wildly fluctuated around Calron!


    A faint sound of thunder echoed in the room as traces of golden lightning crackled around Calron¡¯s skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Calron exclaimed in delight as he saw the changes in his core!


    Torrents of lightning essence spiraled above Calron as they were rapidly being absorbed into his body. Within seconds, the new essence was completely refined into the golden-azure liquid and just as Calron felt that he had reached his limit, an explosion reverberated throughout the room!


    BOOOOM!


    A gust of wind expelled from the room as the dust on the floor followed the blast of air, causing a cloud of smoke to form around Calron¡¯s hut.


    With a series of coughs, Calron forced the smoke out of his room and let out a sudden grin.


    ¡°Awesome! I finally entered the fourth rank! With this, I should now be able to contend against Chax with just my physical body! I was at a disadvantage last time, but let¡¯s see him try to fight me again! Hehe¡­¡±


    As Calron excitedly talked to himself, a nearby servant just gaped at him. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What Calron had not noticed was that he was completely covered in dust and subconsciously pumping his fists in the air.


    The servant was in the middle of sweeping the corridor when he saw a lunatic rush out of a hut covered in dust as he excitedly yelled and threw his fists around.


    The servant did not know whether to be mad at the boy for the dirtying the place he had just cleaned, or laugh at the silly antics of the kid.


    Noticing that someone was staring at him, Calron abruptly turned around until he found a servant just standing there with a broom. Hurriedly regaining his composure, Calron walked up to the servant as he gave a polite bow while stating.


    ¡°Sir, I think there is a little bit of dust near there. Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Before the servant could respond, Calron abruptly starting walking towards the Foundation building.


    Meanwhile, the servant burst out in laughter as he saw the boy walking away while still covered in a layer of dust! The boy had not even realized his comical appearance as he obliviously walked away.


    ¡°Sometimes, life is just meant to be silly¡­ ¡±


    The servant muttered as he let out a low chuckle.

 Chapter 41: Order of the World

    Chapter 41 ¨C Order of the WorldAs the sun¡¯s rays shone in the morning, the disciples started to soon groggily wake up one after another.


    In a separate hut, a dark haired boy of eight years buried his face into the pillow as the sunlight bore into his eyes.


    Damn this stupid sun! Why did they have to put a window exactly there? I don¡¯t like windows anymore¡­


    Calron annoyingly muttered into the pillow as the bright light disturbed his sleep.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I still have Master¡¯s training today, so I better get up.¡±


    Forcing himself to climb out from the warmth of the bed, Calron dejectedly stood up.


    After a quick cleanup, Calron wore his disciple robes and rushed to the gathering hall to meet up with Fatty. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Big brother, why are you so happy? You even let me take your chocolate milk and usually you always smack me whenever I try to.¡±


    Fatty curiously asked Calron, as they were walking towards the forest where their Master resided.


    ¡°What? I just didn¡¯t feel like having chocolate milk, why is that so surprising?¡±


    Calron retorted back to Fatty.


    ¡°Bah! The last time I sneaked one away from you, you suddenly grabbed my hand and twisted it backwards¡­¡±


    Fatty¡¯s voice died down towards the end, as he recalled that painful memory.


    Usually Calron did not care much about food, but Fatty had recently found out that his big brother had a strange infatuation with chocolate milk.


    Unlike Fatty, Calron did not have the luxury of sweet foods like chocolate, so after he tried the chocolate milk during one fateful morning, Calron was immediately obsessed with this godly drink!


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re hiding something! C¡¯mon, big brother, tell me! Tell me! Please?¡±


    Faced with Fatty¡¯s constant harassment, Calron resigned himself as he quietly muttered.


    ¡°I broke through to the fourth rank¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? Stop mumbling!¡±


    Fatty impatiently stated, as he was unable to hear Calron¡¯s rambling.


    ¡°I said¡­ ¡°


    Calron mumbled as he purposefully lowered his voice at the end.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll forcefully kiss you if you don¡¯t tell me right now!¡±


    Fatty threatened Calron as he saw that the dark haired boy was intentionally teasing him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punch your mouth if you dare!¡±


    Calron said in a low voice as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°Hehe, is that a challenge?¡±


    Fatty snickered as he abruptly leapt onto Calron¡¯s back and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    ¡°Dammit! Fatty get off!¡±


    Calron yelled as he tried to shake off the large boy from his back.


    Unlike before, Fatty was not the small chubby kid anymore. He was much heavier than Calron with his newfound muscular frame so it was difficult for Calron to kick him away. Although he could use the source energy to easily suppress Fatty, Calron did not want to use the power of the Blood Legacy on his brother unless they were sparring.


    As the two boys rolled on the ground, Fatty loudly laughed every time he managed to kiss Calron on the cheek.


    ¡°Kekeke, if you don¡¯t tell me soon, I think you know where I will kiss you next!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed as he puckered his lips in exaggeration while making kissing noises.


    ¡°Ugh, you slobbering idiot! I said, I broke into the fourth rank!¡±


    Calron shouted next to Fatty¡¯s ear as he uttered a string of curses into the air.


    Flinching from the piercing voice next to his ear, Fatty gingerly rubbed his ears as he inquired again.


    ¡°So, big brother, what did you say again?¡±


    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡±


    Calron stated in a frosty and irritated voice as he wiped away Fatty¡¯s slobber from his cheeks.


    ¡°Haha, just kidding! I heard you perfectly. Wow, big brother, you¡¯re so amazing! Although your cultivation is lower than my big sister, but I¡¯m absolutely sure that you are no weaker than her with your current power!¡±


    Fatty sincerely conveyed to Calron.


    Standing up, Fatty smiled as he extended his hand to Calron on the ground.


    Grabbing his brother¡¯s hand, Calron returned the smile as he slowly stood up and patted the dirt out of his robes.


    ¡°By the way, Fatty¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother?¡±


    Fatty curiously turned his head as Calron started talking.


    ¡°Kiss me again, and I will electrocute you.¡±


    Calron stated in a low voice as bursts of lightning crackled around his hand.


    ¡°Ah¡­ of course¡­ ¡°


    Fatty promised as drops of sweat rolled off his forehead.


    ¡°Well, as long as you understand, it¡¯s fine. Now, let¡¯s run or else we¡¯ll be late for Master!¡±


    Calron stated as he started running into the forest. Fatty soon followed him after he threw imaginary kisses at Calron behind his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Hmm, so you both are finally here.¡±


    Elias calmly stated as he detected his two disciples sprinting towards his hut.


    He was seated in a meditative position as Calron and Fatty approached him. Elias¡¯ cloudy grey eyes flashed as they abruptly opened.


    ¡°You¡¯re late.¡±


    Elias said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Sorry, Master, It was big brother¡¯s fault! He wanted to kiss me!¡±


    Fatty interjected before Calron could even speak.


    Suddenly a bolt of golden lightning erupted behind Fatty¡¯s bottom as he yelped in shock.


    ¡°I think Fatty is still sleepy, Master, as he¡¯s spouting nonsense. Master, what are we training in today?¡±


    Calron calmly stated without glancing at Fatty, who was currently gingerly rubbing his bottom as he glared at Calron.


    ¡°Calron, today you will begin your training in the Blood Mist Step. Roran, you will continue to practice the Formless Fist until you perfect it. I assume you still remember the forms and the stances?¡±


    Elias asked with an amused smile on his face.


    ¡°Ugh, yes, Master! I will immediately start training! Hehe, big brother, just wait and see, I¡¯ll definitely catch up to you!¡±


    Fatty enthusiastically exclaimed as he walked off towards the nearby lake to train. Previously, Fatty had found out that both Calron and his Master trained their Formless Fist there, so he decided to practice in the same place as well.


    As soon as Fatty left, Elias instantly adopted a serious tone as he continued.


    ¡°Calron, the Blood Mist Step is an extremely dangerous movement skill. The agility and speed it grants is second to none, but the risks in using it are just as high! Although it will not consume your blood like the Titan¡¯s Fury, it will force you to draw large amounts of source energy from the pool.¡±


    Knowing that his Master was completely serious about this matter, Calron did not speak and intently focused on the words of his Master.


    ¡°Since the seal has already been broken, you can now send your consciousness into the second step and retrieve the information for its activation. Unlike the first step, the rest of the following steps will have past records on the skills and movements that you can easily access once you have broken the seal on them. Come to me when you are stuck or need someone to spar with. I think Roran still has quite some time before he can even put up a resistance against you.¡±


    Elias laughed as he glanced off into the distance where Fatty was currently practicing.


    Noticing his Master so accurately perceive Fatty¡¯s location, Calron had always found it intriguing that his Master¡¯s technique let him see without the use of any essence or energy. Taking this time to ease his doubts, Calron hesitantly asked.


    ¡°Master, may I ask you something related to your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, sure, what do you want to know?¡±


    Elias calmly replied.


    ¡°How does Master really see the world? I remember you saying it was technique that let you see, but wouldn¡¯t you at least need essence to use any kind of technique?¡±


    Calron curiously asked his Master.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made some logical points, Calron. However, this world does not conform to an order, as do you really think mortals would be able to achieve immortality if they followed the order of the natural world? No, there always exists laws, techniques or objects that defy the will of the heavens!¡±


    Elias stated in a somber tone.


    ¡°Then¡­ your technique¡­ ¡±


    Calron unknowingly had his mouth wide open in shock.


    ¡°Yes, it is something that should not exist in this world.¡±


    Elias casually stated as he confirmed the suspicion of his disciple.


    ¡°Truthfully, not many people know about it, even within my own family. Only my father and brother knew about the existence of this technique besides me. Our ancestor had left the secrets of this technique to the head of the Xurian family back then and commanded that it must only be passed onto direct heirs! Since you are the next Prime Inheritor of the legacy, you are the only one fit to be my direct heir.¡±


    Elias explained in a calm voice.


    Calron felt his heart racing.


    A technique that defied the will of the heavens? Calron remembered his Teacher also telling him that eventually he would have to fight against his own destiny to reach the peak of cultivation!


    No matter what, it seemed that Calron was fated to defy the heavens!


    ¡°Master, I want to learn this technique!¡±

 Chapter 42: A Rare Elixir

    Chapter 42 ¨C A Rare Elixir¡°Master, I want to learn this technique!¡±


    Calron excitedly asked.


    ¡°Haha, you are not yet ready for it, Calron. A technique that defies the laws of this world, does not depend simply on one¡¯s cultivation or strength. You will know the reason for this when you are ready.¡±


    Elias softly explained to his disheartened disciple.


    ¡°Alright, Master.¡±


    Calron answered in a dejected voice. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that he was not strong enough to learn a technique that defied the heavens itself, but he had hoped to at least glean some information out of his Master. Calron curiously wondered what the requirement was in order to be considered worthy of this mighty technique.


    ¡°Leave that for the future. Right now, you need to focus on the upcoming tournament. If I had a choice, I would make you sit out of it, but the rules of the Red Boar School state that every single disciple must participate, regardless of their cultivation level or age.¡±


    Elias started talking as he beckoned Calron to sit in front of him on the grass.


    ¡°The first round will be the preliminary round, where the disciples will be put in exactly fifty batches and have a battle royale until only one person is left standing. After that, the real Ranking Tournament would begin.¡±


    Just then, Calron interjected.


    ¡°But Master, how does the ranking actually work? What about the ranks of those defeated in the first round?¡±


    ¡°If you had been patient and let me finished, you would have already learned the answer.¡±


    Elias stated with a raised eyebrow and a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Uh, sorry Master, please continue! I won¡¯t interrupt again!¡±


    Calron exclaimed with a heated face as he hung his head down in embarrassment.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, my child. Impatience is a virtue of youth!¡±


    Elias stated with a pat on his young disciple¡¯s head.


    ¡°Now, where were we? Ah, yes, the ranking system of the tournament. After the preliminary round, only fifty disciples will enter into the actual ranking tournament. The rest of the disciples will be unranked. Only the top students of the school will have a rank assigned to them, with the fiftieth rank being the weakest, while the strongest is the one with the first rank! Are you following along with me alright so far??¡±


    Elias stopped to ask his disciple.


    ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯m listening!¡±


    Calron enthusiastically responded.


    ¡°Good. We only have a few months left before the tournament begins and you need to rapidly increase your strength, if you hope to contend against the other disciples with just your physical strength and the Formless Fist. The main attraction of this competition is not the ranks, but the rewards given to the top three ranked disciples.¡±


    Elias stated in a serene voice, while Calron eagerly awaited the next words of his Master.


    ¡°The disciple in the third place will receive a fifth rank beast core, and the one in the second place will be given a top tier elemental sword and finally, for the first place, a rare elixir will be awarded!¡±


    Calron took deep breaths as he heard the prizes for the top rankers!


    A fifth rank beast core could be sold for thousands of gold squares, and even the city Lord himself did not possess many cores of that rank! It was simply too dangerous to defeat a magical beast of the fifth rank, making its core exceptionally precious!


    The higher one reached in the ranks of cultivation, the more difficult it would be to break into the next realm. With the aid of a beast core, the time required to cultivate could be greatly decreased, as the core will provide an essence much more refined than the one present in the environment!


    The second place prize did not hold much attention for Calron, as he knew that his dark bow was unparalleled in the weapons category and even a top tier elemental weapon would pale in comparison to the mighty and baleful aura of the dark metal bow!


    However, Calron was utterly confused about the prize for first place. An elixir had medicinal properties so he was not sure how useful it would be for cultivation, unless a person got mortally wounded.


    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the first place prize a bit too lacking compared to the other rewards?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired.


    ¡°Hmm, is that what you think? What if I told you that the elixir will help one break into the Vajra stage?¡±


    Elias stated in an amused voice as he watched the stunned look on his disciple¡¯s face.


    ¡°W-what? But that is im- ¡°


    Calron stuttered in a shock, but was suddenly interrupted by Elias.


    ¡°It is not impossible, Calron. Tell me, what do you know of the Vajra stage?¡±


    ¡°Um, it is when the core merges with your body and completely alters your constitution!¡±


    Calron confidently replied.


    Hearing his disciple¡¯s answer, Elias slightly shook his head.


    ¡°You are partially correct. It is not the core that merges with your body, but the essence contained within it! After your awakening, you are in your first stage, as the core allows you to begin your elemental cultivation. However, your body is still that of a normal person. Although you might be able to momentarily make your body tougher by imbuing essence into it during a battle, it is still relying on the essence. Without it, your body would be as weak a commoner.¡±


    Baffled at the new information, Calron paid closer attention to what his Master was saying.


    It was completely natural that Calron¡¯s knowledge of the cultivation stages would be incomplete, as he had never known anyone with such a high cultivation before! He had only gleaned bits and pieces from when the village kids gossiped or when the adults talked amongst themselves.


    ¡°But Master, my physical body is definitely stronger than other cultivators!¡±


    Calron blurted out as if he suddenly realized something.


    ¡°True, but that is mainly due to the Blood Legacy and the unique element that you have.¡±


    Elias calmly replied.


    ¡°Once you enter the Vajra stage, your body will be completely imbued with elemental essence. Your skin¡¯s toughness will be comparable to some weaker metals and even the rate of essence absorption will increase enormously! I do not know how much it will increase in your case, due to your element belonging to the special bloodlines, but I assume the changes will be a lot greater!¡±


    Elias stated with a slight excitement in his voice.


    This was the first time Elias had personally encountered a cultivator with a special bloodline, and furthermore with the unknown bloodline of the lightning element!


    ¡°So the elixir will let me directly enter the Vajra stage?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired.


    ¡°Not exactly. It will directly convert all your essence into a liquid form! Refining your gaseous essence into a liquid state is an extremely difficult and complicated process. This is the part where most cultivators are unable to break through and remain stuck in the Spiritual stage!¡±


    Elias explained as he finished in a heated tone.


    Meanwhile, Calron just dumbly stared at his Master.


    Liquid essence? My essence is already in the liquid state¡­


    As Calron¡¯s thoughts raced, he did not know whether or not he should tell this fact to his Master.


    In the end, Calron decided not to, as it would just shock his Master and he had been giving too many of those lately.


    ¡°Wow! That sure sounds amazing, Master!¡±


    Calron exclaimed in an overly excited voice.


    Completely oblivious to his young student¡¯s tone, Elias continued.


    ¡°Hopefully, that will give you some extra motivation for the tournament. Now, are you ready to learn the Blood Mist Step?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    This time, the excitement in Calron¡¯s voice was completely sincere.


    ¡°You can enter the second step right now. Begin your meditation and wholly focus your consciousness into the Blood Legacy. It will direct your path, and come find me when you unlock its teachings.¡±


    Elias calmly conveyed as he stood up and walked towards the direction where Fatty was.


    His second disciple was a lot more trouble than his first, and needed careful guidance. Elias was worried that Fatty would be goofing off rather than training, and it turned out that Elias was correct in his worries, as Fatty was currently dozing off next to the lake.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this brat!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Calron had already closed his eyes and he was in the center of the source pool within the Blood Legacy.


    Sending his consciousness into his bridge, Calron arrived in front of the second step. Seeing the low azure glow from the third step, Calron was tempted to enter it, but restrained himself as he had promised his Master that he would not enter it unless he had no other choice.


    Taking a deep breath, Calron plunged into the second step!

 Chapter 43: The Blood Mist Step

    Chapter 43 ¨C The Blood Mist Step*whoosh*


    A blood colored shadow darted in front of Calron as it abruptly burst into a cloud of crimson mist and reappeared a few meters ahead of its previous location.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Calron dumbly stared at his surroundings.


    Darkness.


    It felt like nothing existed in the world besides the black void that surrounded Calron. There were no signs of any life or objects within the vicinity. It was completely pitch-black except for the blood shadows darting around as they exploded into bursts of crimson mist!


    Not even a hint of a breeze could be felt on Calron¡¯s skin, as he simply observed the scene before him.


    ¡°What is this place? Is that the Blood Mist Step?¡±


    Calron muttered as he saw the blood shadows continue to burst into clouds of mist and instantly reappear several yards away.


    Sensing that he must gain insights into the technique on his own, Calron sat down in a meditative position and intently examined the movements of the blood shadows.


    The longer Calron gazed at the shadows, the deeper he became immersed in his concentration. He felt like he was absorbing bits of information as small tendrils of the crimson mist entered his body while the shadows kept bursting apart.


    ¡°Hmm, this seems familiar¡­ ¡±


    Calron had already experienced the sensation of the crimson mist before, when the Blood Legacy started breaking the seal out of its own accord. Recalling those memories, Calron entered an extremely profound state of meditation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Master! Can we take a small break?¡±


    Fatty pitifully asked the old man sitting on the large rock in front of him.


    ¡°You just took a bathroom break a few minutes ago. Concentrate on your training, Roran.¡±


    Elias answered in a strict tone.


    Earlier, Elias had been fooled by Fatty when the boy had requested for multiple breaks for either the bathroom or for drinking water. After continuously leaving, Elias figured out that the boy was simply too lazy, so he forced Fatty to train without any interruptions!


    With a dejected sigh, Fatty continued his training as he unceasingly punched the air in front of him, while drops of sweat rolled off his body.


    Meanwhile Elias just sat on the rock, and hummed a slow tune as he watched his second disciple labor in the Formless Fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tendrils of crimson mist constantly drifted into Calron¡¯s body as he remained in a state of deep meditation.


    On the outside, a dense scarlet cloud was ominously floating above Calron as he slowly absorbed the crimson mist. Unbeknownst to him, the number of the blood shadows in the surrounding area were slowly decreasing, the more Calron continued to absorb the crimson mist!


    Soon, Calron¡¯s skin started to glow with a faint red hue as traces of sweat started to form around his body.


    Not only was he absorbing the crimson mist into his body, Calron was also inhaling the blood mist!


    After a few minutes, his skin had turned completely red as hot steam sizzled around him. An intense pain shot across his body, as Calron cried out a hoarse roar!


    His blood felt like it was slowly being boiled, as his body temperature rose to abnormal amounts!


    ¡°This is what Master warned me about¡­ ¡°


    Calron rasped as he struggled to maintain his consciousness.


    There was simply a colossal amount of source energy within his body at that moment, and Calron was unable to safely control it!


    ¡°DAMN IT!¡±


    Gathering every single drop of willpower he had, Calron furiously bellowed into the darkness!


    *shua*


    Abruptly, his palm started to heat up, as a series of symbols rotated around his hand.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed as it revealed a large translucent shield behind the seated Calron!


    The shield had three distinct symbols etched into the center, and they were exactly identical to the symbols that were imprinted on Calron¡¯s palm!


    ¡°The Legacy Armor¡­ ¡±


    Calron softly whispered in the darkness as he suddenly regained control of the blood mist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *hisss*


    A fist viciously struck the empty air, as a sound of a small explosion trailed behind it.


    ¡°Haah¡­ Hah¡­ I did it!¡±


    Fatty panted and tried to steady his breath, as he suddenly dropped to the ground in exhaustion.


    ¡°Good job, but you are still far away from perfecting it. I guess, that is good enough for a day¡¯s training.¡±


    Elias gently said as he looked down at his weary disciple.


    ¡°Calron should be done as well¡­ I hope he can endure it.¡±


    Elias quietly murmured as he gazed in the distance towards his other disciple, who was currently entranced in meditation.


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion reverberated throughout the forest!


    Both Fatty and Elias abruptly looked towards the source of the sound and were shocked at the scene in front of them!


    There was a tornado of crimson mist encircling Calron as the boy had his eyes closed, with a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    Seeing the sight of the crimson mist spiraling around his disciple, Elias let out a small sigh of relief and a moment later, a smile started to spread on his face as well.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m starting to become numb to the number of shocks this disciple of mine continues to throw at me.¡±


    Elias said while letting out a low chuckle and walking towards Calron.


    Fatty had his mouth wide open at the sight of the crimson tornado in front of him, and immediately stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Wah, big brother is simply too amazing!¡±


    Just then, the tornado abruptly calmed down and dissipated into the air, as it revealed the complete figure of a dark haired boy.


    Calron turned his head as he noticed his Master and Fatty approaching him.


    ¡°Seeing that silly smile on your face, I¡¯m assuming it all went well?¡±


    Elias asked with a grin on his face.


    ¡°Yes, Master! This disciple has successfully learned the basics of the Blood Mist Step!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m curious as to how you endured the pressure of the second step. Was it your Azure Lightning that aided you?¡±


    Elias curiously inquired his young disciple.


    ¡°No, Master¡­ It was this thing that you previously said was extremely powerful.¡±


    Calron replied as he showed his palm containing the three distinct symbols.


    ¡°Haha, I forgot you had inherited the Legacy Armor! So, do you still think it is a useless ability?¡±


    Elias asked in an amused tone.


    ¡°N-no, of course not! How could something that Master said was powerful, ever be useless?¡±


    Calron stammered out the words as he slightly blushed.


    He remembered a while ago, when he had complained to his Master about how useless the symbols were, and today, Calron experienced just how powerful of a defensive ability those symbols really had!


    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Elias stated with a mischievous grin on his face.


    ¡°Huh?¡± S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron was utterly confused at his Master¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Let me see just how proficient you are in the Blood Mist Step!¡±


    Elias responded as his grin turned even wider.


    In a flash, Elias disappeared from his spot, as he left a trail of crimson mist behind him!


    With his instincts kicking in, Calron immediately activated the Blood Mist Step and moved a step back.


    Unlike Elias, Calron had not yet learned to move large distances with the Blood Mist Step, so the most he could do, was move a single step!


    Fortunately, Calron evaded his Master¡¯s fist by a hair¡¯s breadth and counterattacked with his own palm.


    Just as Calron¡¯s strike was about to land on Elias, his Master abruptly vanished again! However, this time, Calron was prepared for it and a part of his arm turned into a cloud of crimson mist and suddenly reappeared behind him, where his Master stood there with a surprised look on his face!


    With a sly grin, Calron launched another strike against his Master in hopes that he would catch him off guard.


    Seeing his disciple adapt so quickly to battle and the technique, Elias was momentarily shocked but he quickly regained his composure.


    ¡°Still too early for you, my young disciple!¡±


    Elias calmly stated, as he exploded in another burst of crimson smoke right before Calron was about to strike.


    Within a span of a second, Elias instantly reappeared next to Calron and had his finger placed firmly against Calron¡¯s neck!


    ¡°Not bad for your first try.¡±


    Elias whispered as he gave a proud smile to his disciple.


    Hearing his Master¡¯s praise, Calron beamed with happiness.


    ¡°I will definitely improve, Master!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I want to learn that cool trick as well!¡±


    Fatty abruptly interjected when he realized that the spar between his brother and Master had ended.


    ¡°Hmm, you have not yet perfected the Formless Fist, so master that first and you can learn the Blood Mist Step as well, Roran.¡±


    Elias gently voiced as his second disciple jumped in excitement.


    Smacking Fatty on the back, Calron stated in a serious tone.


    ¡°Master, I think I¡¯m ready for the tournament!¡±

 Chapter 44: The Preliminary Round

    Chapter 44 ¨C The Preliminary RoundThe sounds of sparrows chirping and the sweeping noise of a broom resounded in the disciple lodgings.


    It was still a bit early for the disciples to wake up, as they were all comfortably sleeping in their warm beds.


    A lone, dark haired boy inside a small hut was seated on a mat, as he deeply immersed himself in meditation.


    Faint tendrils of golden lightning bounced around his skin as waves of essence floated above him.


    The dark haired boy no longer appeared to be as skinny as he was a few months ago. Cords of dense muscle covered his body, giving him a lean constitution but not making his appearance overly bulky. His face had also lost some traces of its chubbiness, as it made his jaw seem more angular, while emanating a feeling of fierceness.


    After months of intense training in both Martial Arts and cultivation, the dark haired boy currently had a completely different aura and composition!


    *shua*


    Calron abruptly opened his eyes, as golden lightning flashed across his pupils!


    Taking a deep breath, Calron ended his cultivation and slowly stood up.


    Grabbing the towel on his bed, he went outside his hut and gazed at the empty courtyard.


    ¡°So, today is the day that it all begins¡­ ¡°


    Calron murmured as he glanced towards the horizon.


    In the past few months, Calron had grown several inches and he was now just as tall as Fatty, or maybe even slightly taller! Whereas Fatty had a much more muscular frame, Calron was leaner with thick whipcord-like muscles.


    Both brothers had been vigorously training for the tournament and the changes were clearly visible. It was finally time for the Preliminary Round! S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wiping his sweat with the towel, Calron deeply inhaled the fresh morning breeze as he waited for the sun to completely rise.


    This was a new hobby that Calron had recently adopted. For some unknown reason, he felt serenely peaceful as he watched the sun slowly rise, as it gave life to another day.


    After the sun finally rose and several disciples exited their huts after they woke up, Calron went back inside and prepared to get ready for the first round of the tournament.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Big brother! Big brother! Here!¡±


    A cheerful Fatty jumped up and down as he waved both his hands in the air to get Calron¡¯s attention.


    The Preliminary Round was set at the school¡¯s Arena. Throughout the year, the Arena would be mostly empty and only during the rare occasion of a duel or a big ceremony, would the Arena be opened. Until a few weeks ago, Calron had not even known that a stadium as large as the Arena existed within the school!


    Seeing Fatty over in the crowd, Calron gave a wide smile and rushed forwards to meet his brother.


    ¡°Yo Fatty! Are you ready to finally showcase your awesome talent?¡±


    Calron teased Fatty as he locked his arms around Fatty¡¯s neck.


    There was a large crowd of disciples gathered around the entrance of the Arena, as they excitedly chattered about the battles they would participate in, and then later watch their friends¡¯ battles. Although not many had the hopes of reaching the top fifty ranks of the tournament, the Arena was a perfect place to showcase their talent and cultivation prowess!


    For the disciples who had not yet been taken under the tutelage of a Master, the tournament would be the perfect opportunity for them to gain a Master if they performed well in the battles!


    It was a tournament where everyone competed to be acknowledged as the most talented and powerful!


    ¡°Eh? How could I possibly be considered talented, when big brother will be participating as well? Wouldn¡¯t everyone be just shocked by you?¡±


    Fatty answered in a mock pitiful voice as he gave a quick wink to his brother.


    ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will intentionally lose in the first round.¡±


    Calron stated as he continued to walk towards the Arena.


    ¡°W-what! Why would you do that? You could easily reach the ranks of the top fifty, so why would you want to lose in the Preliminary Round?¡±


    Fatty asked in shocked voice. The two brothers had both been zealously training for months and right before the tournament had started, his brother suddenly announced that he wanted to lose in the very first round! How could Fatty not be shocked?


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Fatty, this whole thing is pointless. What do you think will happen once I reveal my strength? Although Master has given me permission to use the Formless Fist, would anyone here be able to take even a single punch from me? It just doesn¡¯t interest me anymore.¡±


    Calron lazily replied as folded his hands above his head.


    In truth, within the past few months of training, Calron had already broken into the fifth rank! Just with his physical body alone, he would be able to easily defeat any cultivator of the sixth rank!


    With the average strength of the Red Boar¡¯s disciples being at the third rank, it would hardly be a challenge for the current Calron to defeat any of their outer disciples!


    ¡°But there will be other elites of the outer disciples! I remember my big sister telling me that there were some outstandingly strong disciples in the school! If big brother reaches the top ranks, then you will be able to fight them and at the same time, receive one of the rewards for the top three placements!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed in a passionate voice.


    ¡°Uhh, fine! I¡¯ll try it out, but if it gets boring, I will just quit and leave.¡±


    Calron conveyed in an exasperated tone.


    Although he had training continuously for the past few months, it was not for the tournament, but instead to beat his Master!


    Calron had sparred countless times with Elias, and not once had he ever come close to defeating him or landing a strike against him. Battles with his Master always excited Calron and ignited the raging battle spirit inside him!


    That was how true battles were supposed to be like!


    What was the point of a fight where one¡¯s heart did not violently pound against one¡¯s chest? Or when the blood did not boil with unrestrained excitement?


    Calron was only participating the tournament because it was a rule of the Red Boar School, otherwise, he would not even have entered the Preliminary Round!


    The reward for the first place did somewhat rouse Calron¡¯s curiosity, however, it was not enough for him to waste his time by fighting multiple battles. His essence was already in the liquid state, so the elixir would hardly be of any use to him.


    ¡°Big brother is so lazy! Whatever, that means I get to shine instead! Hehe.¡±


    Fatty boasted as he puffed up his chest.


    Within the past few months, Fatty had not been lazing around and had actually trained with just as much intensity as Calron. He had broken into the third rank and cultivated his essence according to his family¡¯s secret arts!


    A while ago, Felice had found out that her brother had mysteriously awakened to an element! After being stunned and speechless for a long moment, she soon burst into tears as she tightly hugged her little brother.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she had discreetly handed out Fatty the Axier family¡¯s cultivation techniques and made him promise to not reveal it to anyone.


    Currently, only Calron and Elias knew exactly how much of a freak Fatty really was!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally reaching the inside of the Arena, both Calron and Fatty gaped at the sight in front of them.


    The Arena was simply massive!


    There were thousands of chairs and booths surrounding the stadium and a huge crowd of disciples wearing different colored armbands.


    There were also several older men and women, who Calron guessed were the current Masters of the disciples there.


    Unfortunately, since it was secret that both Fatty and Calron had Elias as their Master, they would not be having anyone to wish them good luck besides themselves. However, their Master had promised that he would definitely be watching from within the audience.


    Walking towards the stand where the other disciples were receiving their different colored armbands, Calron and Fatty hoped that they would not receive the same colored armband.


    It would be a cruel twist of fate if they were placed in the same batch for the first round, as that would mean that only one of them would be able to reach the top fifty ranks!


    ¡°Good luck, big brother!¡±


    Fatty whispered next to Calron.


    ¡°You too, Fatty. Hold nothing back, even if we are pitted against each other!¡±


    Calron whispered to Fatty, as he gave him an optimistic wink.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    A detached voice sounded from the stand when Calron and Fatty approached the front of the line. A fat pot-bellied man sat in a chair that was too small for him as he lazily handed out the colored armbands.


    ¡°Calron.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, registered under¡­ the city Lord!¡±


    The fat man abruptly sat up straight as he saw who the sponsor of the boy was.


    Noticing the pot-bellied man¡¯s frenzied actions, Calron did not know whether to laugh or cry. If the man knew who he really was, then he doubted the fat man would be so respectful.


    Enjoying the antics of the man, Calron responded.


    ¡°Yes, that would be me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you are under the seventh batch. Here is your armband. Best of luck!¡±


    The pot-bellied man sincerely said as he handed out Calron a black armband.


    Patting Fatty on the back, Calron stepped to the side and started wearing his armband.


    ¡°Hey look! That trash has the same colored armband as us. Keke, how unlucky for him!¡±


    A nearby disciple exclaimed as he saw Calron wearing the black colored armband.


    Irritated by the voice, Calron lifted his head and looked up towards the group of disciples in front of him.


    Calron¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as his eyes locked with the person who stood at the front of the group!

 Chapter 45: A Change of Heart

    Chapter 45 ¨C A Change of HeartAfter not having seen that person in such a long time, Calron¡¯s initial surprise soon turned into amusement.


    ¡°Yo, Tarth! Is your face still hurting?¡±


    Calron shouted as he noticed that the boy at the head of the group was actually the blonde muscular boy he had encountered a few months ago!


    Seeing the dark haired boy that one of their group members had just called trash, now suddenly greeting their leader, the surrounding disciples were all stunned.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, why is that trash talking to you that way? Did he mistake you for someone else?¡±


    A short boy with copper colored hair asked as he looked up to Tarth.


    Meanwhile, Tarth felt his heart trembling with fear.


    This monster had to be in the same batch as me? Curse my stupid luck! How will I ever show my face again if lose in the very first round!


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    Another boy next to Tarth asked, as he nudged his shoulder.


    ¡°Shut up and walk away! Don¡¯t insult that kid again, he is a wolf in a sheep¡¯s skin!¡±


    Tarth fiercely whispered as he started scurrying to the opposite direction without taking a single glance at Calron.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with boss? Let¡¯s just follow him.¡±


    Giving a last look of disdain at Calron, the other boys immediately followed behind Tarth.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Calron started a low whistling tune as he patiently waited for Fatty to return with his armband.


    ¡°Tarth! Where the hell did he go? I just saw him here a few minutes ago. Tarth!¡±


    A sweet melodic voice sounded in the area.


    Hearing that that voice, Calron felt his heartstrings tug violently!


    *thump*


    *thump* *thump*


    It¡¯s her!


    Calron¡¯s heart pounded wildly against his chest, as he tried to steady his rising heartbeat.


    It had been a long time since he last saw her and she only seemed to have grown more beautiful. Her soft red hair fluttered in the wind as it partially obscured her charming face and snow-white skin.


    Wearing a dark emerald dress and a yellow armband on her right arm, Lora surveyed the vicinity to find Tarth. With a slight scowl on her face, she angrily exhaled as she realized that the boy she was looking for was not anywhere near.


    A few meters away, Calron furiously blushed as he thought of how pretty she looked when she was mad.


    In the past few months, thoughts of the red haired girl did not come to him often, and when they did, Calron forced them out of his mind to focus on training.


    However, physically seeing her just a few steps away from him, Calron was drained of every drop of willpower he had.


    Calron wanted to shout out her name, but the words died out in his mouth. He wanted to walk over to her, but his feet refused to obey his commands. With his heart racing against his will, Calron closed his eyes as he tried to regain his composure.


    ¡°Hey! The cute boy with the black armband!¡±


    The sweet voice of a girl echoed as it reached Calron¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Opening his eyes, Calron saw the red haired girl was walking towards him with a bright smile on her face, as she energetically waved her arm around.


    ¡°Uh, H-hi!¡±


    Calron greeted back with a shy smile on his face.


    If Fatty had seen his big brother behave like this, then the next few weeks would have been a torture for Calron, as Fatty would have unceasingly teased him.


    ¡°I never saw you again after that last time, Calron¡±


    Lora said in soft voice as she arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Yea, uh, I was busy with training, so I never hung around the gathering hall.¡±


    Calron sheepishly responded back as he scratched his head.


    ¡°I wish I trained more as well¡­ but unfortunately my talent is only average. Sigh, I don¡¯t think I have any hope of winning the elixir¡­ ¡°


    Lora said in a forlorn tone as she quietly gazed at the Arena.


    Calron¡¯s heart raced as he saw the sad expression on red haired girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°You want the elixir?¡±


    Faced with Calron¡¯s abrupt question, Lora turned her head back to the dark haired boy as she gently stated.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that the elixir is the only hope I have to break into the Vajra stage. Tarth promised me that he will try to win it for me, but he suddenly disappeared. He is stronger than most disciples, so he should have a decent chance of reaching the top ranks.¡±


    Noticing the black armband on the boy¡¯s arm, Lora exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re in the same batch as¡­ Tarth.¡±


    A trace of pity flashed across Lora¡¯s eyes, but she hid it quickly before Calron could notice.


    However, with Calron¡¯s enhanced instincts and perception, how could he not detect the change in Lora¡¯s expression?


    A bitter smile crept on his face, as he unknowingly clenched his fists.


    It was one thing for the others to call him weak, but for the girl he liked to also see him as weak, it crushed Calron¡¯s heart.


    Sensing that the atmosphere around them had become somewhat heavier, Lora tried to lighten it up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will do fine, Calron! Besides, a boy as cute as you can easily win the heart of any girl, so make sure you find yourself a cute little disciple in the tournament!¡±


    Lora teased as a cheerful laugh escaped from her mouth. Giving a quick kiss on Calron¡¯s cheek, the red haired girl slowly walked away.


    Meanwhile, Calron just stood there in a daze.


    Gingerly touching the cheek the girl had just kissed, Calron felt a silly grin spread wide on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, she kissed me! She actually kissed me!¡±


    Calron felt all the blood in his body rush towards his brain, as an uncontainable joy emerged from his heart!


    Feeling giddy, Calron simply stood in the same spot for the next few minutes with a sheepish grin on his face.


    Meanwhile, Fatty had just arrived and as he was searching for his brother, when he noticed that Calron was just standing in the center of the crowd with an idiotic grin on his face, as his left hand kept rubbing one side of his cheek.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with big brother?¡±


    Fatty curiously muttered as he arrived next to Calron.


    Seeing his big brother so unresponsive, Fatty felt a splurge of mischievousness enter his heart.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the perfect time to take revenge for the previous electrocution!¡±


    Puckering his lips, Fatty smacked a big kiss on Calron¡¯s other cheek!


    Silence.


    Slowly turning his head, Calron realized that Fatty was currently kissing his cheek.


    ¡°Fatty¡­ you are dead!¡±


    A guttural growl erupted from Calron¡¯s mouth as bursts of lightning crackled around his body.


    Hearing the noisy commotion, the surrounding disciples all turned to stare at the spectacle unfolding before them.


    ¡°Uhh, big brother, wait! Wait! We will be disqualified if we fight outside the Arena!¡±


    Fatty suddenly blurted out as he saw the furious expression on Calron¡¯s face. He did not know whether or not a rule like that actually existed, but Fatty would do anything at this moment to escape the wrath of his big brother!


    He knew Calron did not like it when he kissed him, but Fatty¡¯s mischievous heart could never suppress itself whenever an opportunity presented itself. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing that he was causing a commotion, Calron restrained his anger and willed the lightning back into his body.


    ¡°I swear, the next time you kiss me, I will burn every single morsel of food that will ever enter your mouth!¡±


    Calron declared in a frosty voice.


    However, Calron knew deep within his heart that Fatty would never stop with his pranks no matter how much he threatened him. Calron¡¯s mental fortitude had already started to become sharper, but Fatty still chose to retain his immaturity.


    Giving a quiet sigh, Calron inquired.


    ¡°So, where is your armband?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry big brother! We are not in the same batch!¡±


    Fatty declared with a bright grin, as he took out a blue armband from his pocket.


    ¡°Phew! Well, Fatty, you better make sure that you reach the top fifties. Hopefully, we¡¯ll get to fight against each other there!¡±


    Fatty¡¯s mouth suddenly dropped open.


    ¡°B-big brother, you will be seriously fighting?¡±


    Fatty asked with a excited quiver in voice.


    Solemnly gazing at the disappearing figure of the red haired girl, Calron slowly nodded his head, as he whispered.


    ¡°Fatty, I just found a reason to win¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 46: The Arena

    Chapter 46 ¨C The ArenaThe sound of a loud horn suddenly reverberated throughout the entire Arena.


    The disciples all abruptly stood erect as they tried to figure out the cause of the horn.


    ¡°ALL DISCIPLES, ENTER YOUR DESIGNATED AREAS NOW!¡±


    A booming voice of a man echoed within every person¡¯s ears!


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fatty cried out as he dragged Calron and rushed towards the center of the Arena.


    The other disciples also burst into motion as they bid their masters farewell, and searched for the areas designated by the color of their armbands.


    The closer Calron approached the center of the Arena, the more awe he felt.


    The Arena was simply enormous!


    It was circular in shape with a series of booths allocated at its sides for the audience. The stadium itself, which was in the center of the Arena, was filled with sand.


    Surrounding the stadium were smaller circular marked areas with different colored flags. An Elder stood within each of these smaller circles and patiently waited for all the disciples to arrive.


    ¡°Fatty, I think my batch is here.¡±


    Calron said as he located a black colored flag next to a circular area.


    ¡°Mmn, big brother, good luck! If you quit the tournament before you fight me, I will never talk to you again!¡±


    Fatty seriously stated as he firmly clasped Calron¡¯s hand.


    He knew that if Calron got bored midway, he would simply quit and leave without caring about the consequences. However, unknown to Fatty, Calron had another reason to participate in the tournament.


    ¡°Haha, Fatty, don¡¯t worry! I promise that I won¡¯t quit. I will win this tournament at all costs!¡±


    Hearing his brother¡¯s passionate exclaim, Fatty nodded in relief and bid Calron farewell as he went to look for his own area.


    Turning his head to look at the area designated for the disciples with the black armbands, Calron observed his competition.


    There were around twelve to fifteen disciples in his batch, all with various ages. He spotted Tarth and his goons talking to the Elder, but Calron paid them no attention.


    Sensing two other disciples besides Tarth, with the cultivation of the sixth rank, Calron knew that they were the ones he would have to watch out for. However, it seemed that most people in his batch were relatively weak, with the best of them only at the third or fourth rank.


    If anyone had heard Calron¡¯s thoughts at that moment, they would have spat out blood!


    A child who had already reached the third rank at such an age would be considered a good talent in the city, but Calron did not even put them in front of his eyes!


    It must be understood that the average soldier in the city of Vernia had the cultivation of the seventh rank, while the commoners were mostly around the fifth rank. However, they were all adults! The ones in front of Calron had barely even started going through puberty!


    ¡°Tsk, this is lame¡­ if not for that reward for Lora, I would not even bother being here.¡±


    Starting a small whistling tune, Calron walked towards the circular ring.


    As Calron neared the other disciples, looks of disdain flashed across their eyes as they saw the dark haired boy casually whistling without any worries.


    ¡°That lightning trash¡­ how arrogant! He looks so carefree, but he¡¯ll probably surrender as soon as the fight starts. Hehe, let¡¯s make sure that we give him a beating before the Elder stops us¡­¡±


    One of the fourth rank cultivators in Calron¡¯s batch muttered as he saw the lightning trash walk past him.


    Just when Calron heard those words, he slowly turned his head to face the disciple who just ridiculed him, and flashed a vicious smile.


    Seeing the lightning boy¡¯s attitude suddenly change, the fourth rank cultivator felt a mysterious unease well up within his body as he saw that sinister smile on the boy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, you bunch of maggots! Listen up!¡±


    Suddenly, the voice of the Elder echoed in the ring as he used his essence to amplify his voice.


    Unlike the gentle and calm Elder Calron had met on his first day, the one in front of him was the complete opposite!


    With a completely bald head, the middle-aged Elder chewed on a twig as he gazed at the surrounding disciples in contempt.


    ¡°Only the disciples with the black armbands are allowed to enter this ring, if you were assigned a different color, then leave before I personally kick you out!¡±


    Pausing to see if there were any outsiders, the baldhead Elder continued.


    ¡°All you punks get ready to enter the ring! Also, remember, if you want to surrender, just remove your armband and wave it the air. If a punk attacks you after that, I will personally make sure that not even that punk¡¯s mother will recognise his face after I¡¯m done with him! Understood?¡±


    The bald man fiercely bellowed towards the gathered disciples.


    For some reason, Calron liked the baldhead man. Although the older man was extremely rude, there was a certain honesty within his actions that reflected his integrity.


    ¡°YES, ELDER!¡±


    The disciples all loudly shouted.


    ¡°Good. Enter the ring and only begin once you hear the horn.¡±


    The bald Elder stated as he stepped out of the ring and stood at the side.


    The disciples all rushed towards the ring as they hoped to strategically position themselves with their friends, so that they had a higher chance of being the last one standing.


    Although the Preliminary Round was a battle royale where disciples were supposed to fight against each other, most of them usually formed packs early on, to make sure they reached the final stages of the battle. Even though this was a despicable act, it was technically not against the rules of the battle, so the Elders did not stop this behavior.


    Seeing the others sprint towards the ring to get a slight advantage, Calron just shook his head and lazily started walking towards the ring. Relying on other people¡¯s strength to achieve victory was the mindset of weak cultivators, so naturally Calron detested it!


    Noticing the unusual behavior of the dark haired boy as he casually walked towards the ring, the bald Elder raised his eyebrow but did not make a single comment.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ either he is very confident or very stupid. Let¡¯s see¡­ ¡°


    The Elder quietly uttered to himself, as his curiosity was peaked. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time Calron had arrived near the ring, almost every single disciple was already in their desired position and eagerly anticipating the start of the battle royale.


    Just as Calron stepped into the ring, the sound of a loud horn reverberated in the air!


    *Whoosh*


    The disciples all burst into action as several groups clashed against each other! Besides a rare few youths, almost everyone was in a group.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯ll just wait here until there are a only a few left and then join the in on fun!¡±


    Calron stated as he abruptly sat down on the ground!


    Seeing that scene, the bald Elder suddenly spat out the twig in his mouth.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with this kid!? And what is with that position!¡±


    The bald man exclaimed as he saw Calron lazily sprawled on the ground, while other disciples were fighting around him!


    Initially, Calron was just sitting upright on the ground; however, he soon started to feel his backside ache against the hard ground, so Calron just laid his whole body down! With his right arm supporting his head and one of his knees folded, Calron continued to whistle as he watched several battles unfold before him.


    Originally, none of the nearby disciples had bothered Calron, as they all knew he was a weak lightning cultivator, but seeing his completely carefree attitude at this moment, they all felt an intense rage within their hearts.


    ¡°Bastard! We are all fighting here and he¡¯s just whistling there like an idiot! Brothers, let¡¯s teach this trash a lesson!¡±


    One of the fourth rank cultivators of the group shouted as he rallied the nearby disciples to deal with Calron. Most of them ignored the fourth rank cultivator as they continued on with their fights, but several individuals soon joined him as they felt mutual irritation at the lightning trash¡¯s behavior.


    Seeing that he had a decent amount of people behind him, the fourth rank cultivator gained a lot of confidence and started arrogantly walking towards the whistling Calron.


    ¡°Bastard, get up and fight!¡±


    The fourth rank cultivator yelled as he spat towards the side, and disdainfully glared at the laid back Calron.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Calron turned his head as he stopped whistling, and noticed a small group of disciples all angrily glaring at him.


    ¡°Did I do something to you?¡±


    Calron inquired with extreme politeness.


    ¡°Huh? No, this is a fight! How dare you look down upon this tournament by this blatant disrespect!¡±


    The fourth rank cultivator was a bit taken aback with Calron¡¯s politeness, but he quickly regained his composure and retorted his reasons for confronting the dark haired boy.


    ¡°Disrespect? How have I disrespected this tournament? I have been peacefully minding my own business until you came along with those idiots wagging their tails.¡±


    Calron responded in a frosty tone as his mood abruptly changed.


    ¡°Y-you dare insult us? A lightning trash like you actually has the audacity to talk back to us?¡±


    The fourth rank cultivator stuttered as he replied back.


    Just a moment before, him and his group had suddenly felt a bloodthirsty aura around them, and initially they thought it was the lightning boy in front of them, however, those thoughts soon vanished as they realized that it was simply impossible!


    ¡°Trash? I think that I¡¯m starting to get irritated by that word¡­¡±


    Calron coldly stated as he slowly stood up.


    Straining and cracking his muscles, Calron abruptly released his vicious killing intent as he savagely addressed the disciples in front of him.


    ¡°COME!¡±

 Chapter 47: A Shocking Scene

    Chapter 47 ¨C A Shocking Scene¡°COME!¡±


    Hearing the fierce roar, the disciples felt their hearts tremble violently.


    ¡°W-what is this feeling! Is this coming from that lightning trash?¡±


    The disciples behind the fourth rank cultivator gasped, as the bloodthirsty killing intent started to slowly suffocate them. This feeling was akin to when one met an extremely powerful cultivator; however, none of them were able to believe that they could get this feeling from a boy even younger than them!


    ¡°Surround him!¡±


    The fourth rank cultivator shook himself from his daze and commanded the others to follow his orders!


    The disciples were clearly in a disarray under the oppression of Calron¡¯s killing intent, so they hurried to follow the commands of their self-assigned leader.


    Seeing the bunch of disciples rushing to surround him, Calron just patiently waited as he further increased his killing intent.


    ¡°Haha, the weak are truly pitiful! Did you not just call me trash? Why do you need so many people do deal with a waste like me?¡±


    Calron savagely spoke as an intense aura radiated from him.


    ¡°S-shut up! T-this is just to make sure you don¡¯t run away! That¡¯s right, we are only doing this to contain you, haha¡­ ¡±


    One of the nearby disciples loudly stated with a quiver in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of your voice.¡±


    Calron coldly stated, as he suddenly disappeared from his spot and rushed towards the disciple who just spoke!


    *CRACK*


    ¡°ARGHH!¡±


    Everyone stood still as they gaped at the current scene in front of them.


    Calron was calmly holding the poor disciple¡¯s hand in a twisted position, and it was clear from the previous cracking sound and the gut-wrenching cries, that the disciple¡¯s wrist was definitely broken!


    Calron remained standing in that position as his pupils fiercely bore into the disciple¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who is the trash?¡±


    Calron¡¯s chilly voice resounded in the vicinity as he turned his head to glare at the other disciples surrounding him. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The next one to call me trash will get the same treatment as this idiot.¡±


    Hearing the dark haired boy¡¯s threat, the fourth rank cultivator started to feel his hands tremble.


    Impossible! He is only a lightning cultivator, so how is it possible for him to suppress us to this extent? This must be a dream! Yes, I¡¯m definitely dreaming!


    While the fourth rank cultivator¡¯s thoughts raced about, some of the surrounding disciples suddenly removed their armbands and waved it in the air as they openly surrendered.


    They knew from the start that one of the sixth rank cultivators would win this round, so there was no need for them to risk an injury just to be defeated in the end. Seeing the cold savagery of the boy that they had all previously called trash, the disciples all felt beads of sweat forming on their foreheads!


    The only reason these disciples had participated in the first place, was to attract the attention of some of the Masters in the school through their fighting ability and techniques. There was absolutely no point in continuing a fight, if there was nothing to gain.


    Seeing some of the students wave their armbands, the bald Elder nodded and let them exit the ring.


    However, the bald Elder¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Calron.


    ¡°This kid¡­ is not so simple.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Meanwhile, Calron did nothing to obstruct the surrendering disciples from leaving. In truth, he did not really wish to fight these disciples, as they were all extremely weak when compared to him. However, Calron had come to detest the word ¡®trash¡¯, so if anyone called him that, he simply could not contain his rage!


    Letting the disciple¡¯s hand go, Calron turned around and faced the remaining disciples.


    Currently, there were only three people left including the fourth rank cultivator. Although the fourth rank cultivator had also wanted to leave, he knew he could not, as he was the one who had invited everyone to attack Calron in the first place. Wouldn¡¯t he just lose face if he surrendered now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like your clothes.¡±


    Calron abruptly stated in a cold voice.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The three remaining disciples were all confused by the dark haired boy¡¯s statement.


    Suddenly, Calron disappeared in a flash and appeared next to the disciple who was wearing a pale grey robe.


    *riiip*


    Calron tore away the disciple¡¯s robes in the blink of an eye, as he simply left the boy standing there in his underwear! The disciple felt like crying with embarrassment at the public humiliation!


    The others watching the scene did not know whether to laugh or to cry. How did this battle royale suddenly take such a comical turn?


    This was no longer a fight between cultivators, but public shaming.


    Suddenly a loud roar of laughter emerged from the side of the ring.


    It was the bald Elder.


    ¡°Bahaha! I don¡¯t think I have ever seen a fight like this in all my history of judging the Preliminary Rounds! Good job, kid! Hahaha!¡±


    The bald Elder bellowed as he started to laugh again at the sight of the red-faced disciple standing there with only his underwear!


    The remaining two disciples all shivered as they watched the scene of Calron rudely ripping apart their fellow brother¡¯s robe! There was no dignity in this fight! They would rather surrender now, than to face this kind of humiliation!


    How would a cultivator ever show his face to others, after being stripped naked in front of everyone?


    ¡°Ah, little brother, how about we end this here? Look, the other battles have nearly ended as well! We can team up and finish them! What do you say?¡±


    The fourth rank cultivator spoke with a slight trace of hope in his voice.


    He would rather break his own arm than go through that public humiliation!


    ¡°Eh? Why should I? Besides, I think I don¡¯t like your robe as well¡­ ¡±


    Calron lazily stated as he shot a mischievous smile at the fourth rank cultivator.


    This bastard! How are these robes any different from what he¡¯s wearing? These are the normal robes for the outer disciples! This is just plain bullying!


    The two disciples pitifully cried out within their minds as they heard Calron¡¯s words.


    Not daring to upset the mood of the little monster they had provoked, the fourth rank cultivator was just about to remove his armband to surrender, when he suddenly felt a steely grip on his arm.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you remove your robes first before taking off that armband?¡±


    A cold voice whispered into his ear!


    ¡°H-how did you- ¡°


    *riiip*


    Even while his robes were being ripped away from his body, the fourth rank cultivator still could not understand how the lightning boy had so quickly reached him!


    With tears on his face, the fourth rank cultivator ran away from the ring in complete embarrassment! Sounds of laughter echoed behind him, which only seemed to make his tears flow faster.


    Wuuwuu, how could anyone be so heartless? What Master would ever bother taking me as their disciple after that public stripping and humiliation!


    The fourth rank cultivator thought as he inwardly cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired now, so I¡¯ll let you go. Scram!¡±


    Calron said as he gazed at the last remaining disciple.


    As if he had just heard the voice of salvation, the last disciple quickly removed his armband and rushed towards the edge of the ring.


    In truth, Calron felt a bit self-conscious with all the current attention, so he just wanted to end the farce there. Hearing the laughter from the people watching the battle, Calron turned around and gave a sheepish smile as he scratched his head.


    ¡°Hehe, anyone want these robes for a copper square?¡±


    Hearing Calron¡¯s words, the audience burst into another fit of laughter!


    ¡°Hahaha, what is with this kid? I can¡¯t stop laughing¡­ is he really selling those robes now? Hahaha!¡±


    The crowd erupted in a roaring laughter as they watched the current scene in front of them. Although there were still a few other battles happening within the ring, they were completely ignored and everyone seemed to be more interested in watching the amusing dark haired boy!


    *clap* *clap*


    ¡°You should have been a comedian instead of a cultivator. Anyone could defeat those weaklings, so how about having a battle with me?¡±


    A soft and soothing voice echoed throughout the ring.

 Chapter 48: Are you a Boy or a Girl?

    Chapter 48 ¨C Are you a Boy or a Girl?¡°Hmm, comedian? I think I like being a cultivator more. After all, it¡¯s a lot more exciting, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Calron calmly responded without turning his head to face the stranger.


    Hearing the arrogance in the dark haired boy¡¯s voice who was not even bothering to face him, the stranger gave a low growl as he released his essence.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this was why I did not want to participate. Everyone has such big egos here¡­¡±


    Calron lazily turned around as he decided to face the stranger.


    Hearing Calron¡¯s words, the nearby audience felt like knocking their heads against a wall, as from the beginning of the round, it was clearly Calron himself who was looking down on everyone else!


    The stranger was a skinny boy around the age of twelve, with long dark green hair and coppery skin. His feminine features made him appear more beautiful than handsome, and if not for hearing his voice, Calron would definitely have thought that the boy in front of him was a girl!


    ¡°Yo, are you a boy or a girl?¡±


    Calron asked with a curious tilt of his head.


    A dense aura was suddenly exuded from the feminine boy, as he furiously yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m a boy, you idiot!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Really? You sure don¡¯t look like one to me. Drop your pants, let me see!¡±


    Calron said in an unconvinced tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd just stood there with their mouths open. This kid had completely changed the whole tournament. First, stripping the disciples of their robes and now asking another cultivator to drop his pants in front of everyone. This was simply too unbelievable!


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re joking, right? Just fight me!¡±


    The feminine boy stammered as he tried to get his words out.


    The dark haired boy in front of him had completely destroyed his calm demeanor!


    ¡°We can fight later, but right now I want to see whether you¡¯re really a boy or not. C¡¯mon, just show it!¡±


    Calron stated with no intention of fighting whatsoever, and eagerly awaited for the feminine boy to follow his request.


    Unlike the twelve year old feminine boy, Calron was still eight years old and inexperienced in the different aspects between man and woman. Although he was fierce and brutal when it came to battles, he had not yet learned about the dignity of a male¡¯s body part.


    ¡°You bastard, how shameless!¡±


    The feminine boy roared with a furious anger on his face.


    A light green essence coalesced around him as a violent burst of gust erupted beneath his feet!


    ¡°Enough of this pathetic joke, after I defeat you, I will only have one more opponent to beat to reach the top fifties of the ranks!¡±


    The feminine boy coldly stated as he rushed towards Calron.


    ¡°Huh? Only one? If I¡¯m the second last left, so who¡¯s the last one left?¡±


    Calron asked as he looked around the ring.


    It was true!


    Besides himself and the feminine boy, there was one another disciple nervously standing in the ring as his eyes met Calron¡¯s.


    ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s Tarth! Yo, wait for me until I confirm whether this guy here is a boy or a girl, and I¡¯ll fight you next!¡±


    Calron laughed as turned his head back to face the feminine boy.


    ¡°I guess, I¡¯ll just have to see the truth for myself!¡±


    Calron said as he slowly cracked his knuckles.


    Unlike the previous weaklings he had stripped naked, the green haired boy in front of him was a genuine sixth rank cultivator!


    It was finally time for the Formless Fist to appear!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Tarth was sweating profusely as he saw the battle unfold before him.


    I knew this bastard would be one of the last ones standing! He¡¯s only gotten crueler since I last met him!


    Tarth inwardly thought as he glanced at Calron. At least Tarth was not publicly stripped naked in front of the entire audience like the other two! It was better to get his head smacked a hundred times, than losing his dignity in front of such a huge crowd.


    Tarth shuddered as he thought of what would happen to the feminine boy if the that little monster caught hold of him.


    ¡°Little girly brother, I sincerely hope that you escape from that devil¡¯s clutches¡­ ¡±


    Tarth quietly murmured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the ring, another figure hastily appeared as he pushed through the crowd to see the battle in the ring designated to the black armbands.


    The figure was quite muscular with a childish glint in his eyes. Upon his right arm, was a pristine white colored armband that radiated within the crowd.


    Seeing the pure white colored armband on the boy¡¯s arm, the crowd quietly let him pass without obstruction.


    ¡°Hehe, I wonder if big brother won in his batch as well!¡±


    Fatty muttered as he arrived at the front of the ring.


    ¡°¡­..Drop your pants, let me see!¡±


    A familiar voice echoed within the ring.


    ¡°Eh? Big brother wants to see someone¡¯s legs?¡±


    Fatty was utterly confused as to what his big brother was talking about. It was a battle royale, so why would he want to see someone drop his pants?


    Seeing his opponent, Fatty exclaimed.


    ¡°Woah! What a pretty lady!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not girl, son. He is a boy, just like you.¡±


    An elderly man next to Fatty quietly spoke.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s impossible! She¡¯s definitely a girl! So, that¡¯s why big brother wanted her to drop her pants¡­ YEAH, DROP YOUR PANTS!¡±


    Fatty abruptly bellowed from within the crowd!


    ¡°What is with this year¡¯s tournament, there are idiots everywhere¡­ yes, but nothing can compare to that child who stripped his seniors naked ¡­ yeah, that was brutal¡­ ¡°


    The people near Fatty quietly gossiped while shooting glances at the nearby Fatty, and Calron who was standing in the middle of the ring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    BOOOM!


    The sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the ring.


    As the smoke dispersed, it revealed two figures with their fists touching each other!


    ¡°How?¡±


    A soft quiet voice emerged from the feminine boy¡¯s mouth. Only the person in front of him could hear his words.


    ¡°A lot of chocolate milk?¡±


    Calron sheepishly responded as he gave a quick wink to the green haired boy in front of him.


    ¡°Hahaha, you really are funny¡­ unfortunately, I lost this round. Can you tell me the real reason of your strength?¡±


    The feminine boy asked in a sincere voice.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe later. But, drop your pants first, I still want to see!¡±


    Calron asked in a persistent tone.


    ¡°Y-you would really humiliate me like that!¡±


    The feminine boy asked in an unbelievable voice.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡°


    Calron said as he gave out a small sigh.


    He really wanted to confirm his doubts, but unlike the disciples from before, this feminine boy only had wanted to fight him to test his strength, and not because he thought of Calron as trash like the other disciples.


    A fighting spirit was worthy of Calron¡¯s admiration!


    Hearing the words of the dark haired boy, the feminine boy felt extremely relieved. He had tasted the strength of the boy¡¯s fist, and knew that he was no match for his shocking strength!


    If the others knew just how strong the lightning trash was, they would have definitely spat out blood in shock!


    What confused the feminine boy was that even towards the last moment of the strike, he had not detected a single trace of essence from the boy in front of him!


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The feminine boy asked softly.


    ¡°Calron.¡±


    ¡°Calron? I like that name! I¡¯m Aryn, by the way.¡±


    The feminine boy replied as he gave Calron a slight smile. Removing his black armband, Aryn slowly exited the ring.


    Silence.


    The audience was speechless at the conclusion of the previous fight. A sixth rank had cultivator lost to a lightning cultivator? This was absolutely unbelievable!


    Before the crowd could dwell any further on their thoughts, a loud voice echoed within the vicinity.


    ¡°This is the final battle! Both of you, get ready!¡±


    The bald elder conveyed through his booming voice.


    The crowd felt their hearts racing as they waited in anticipation for the last and final battle of the first round!


    *thump* *thump*


    The winner of this battle would immediately enter the top fifty ranks of the disciples, and have the chance to become one of the elite students of the Red Boar School!


    Suddenly, the large blond haired boy turned towards the elder and removed his armband as he firmly stated.


    ¡°I surrender.¡±

 Chapter 49: The White Armband

    Chapter 49 ¨C The White Armband¡°I surrender.¡±


    Silence.


    The crowd mutely watched the current scene unfold before them. A sixth rank cultivator had actually surrendered before the fight had even started!


    ¡°What kind of battle is this?¡±


    Some members of the audience complained, as they did not get to see the final battle of the batch.


    ¡°Batch forty-two¡¯s battle has ended, and the winner is¡­ Calron!¡±


    The bald Elder yelled when he saw that the blonde haired boy had removed his armband. Although he was also a bit disappointed in not being able to watch more antics of that hilarious lightning boy, he still had to follow the rules of the tournament.


    ¡°Calron¡­ so that is the funny boy¡¯s name¡­ ¡°


    The crowd muttered amongst themselves as they etched Calron¡¯s name to their minds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he does in the actual ranking battles. Every single one of those disciples should be the strongest of their batches, so he won¡¯t be able to con his way through the second round!¡±


    Some members of the crowd whispered as they eagerly awaited the second round of the tournament. Although, they found the lightning boy amusing, they had still not seen any display of power from him.


    ¡°Disciple Calron, come in front to receive your new armband.¡±


    The bald Elder stated in a serious tone.


    ¡°Uh, yes!¡±


    Calron hurriedly replied as he got out of his daze.


    He was completely taken aback when Tarth had suddenly surrendered. Calron was hoping for a decent battle, and he did not understand why Tarth would suddenly surrender.


    Unbeknownst to Calron, his past incident with Tarth had deeply scarred the blonde haired boy and given birth to an instinctual fear within him!


    Slowly walking up to the bald Elder, Calron patiently waited as the Elder took out a pearl-white armband from within a small wooden box, and presented it to Calron in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Regardless of what happened today, you are the final one standing and thus the victor of this batch. Congratulations, and this is the armband that will let you compete in the top fifty ranks. Good luck!¡±


    The bald Elder said with an amused smile on his face.


    ¡°I will help myself then!¡±


    Calron casually stated as he picked up the white armband and placed it on his right arm.


    ¡°Woohooo! Big brother won!¡±


    A loud cheer suddenly erupted from the audience.


    ¡°Fatty?¡± s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°He won¡­ he actually won!¡±


    A red haired girl within the audience quietly whispered with utter shock on her face.


    What surprised her even more than the dark haired boy winning was the fact that Tarth had actually willingly surrendered!


    Having known the obnoxious boy for several years, Lora knew just how much pride the blonde haired boy had, and for him to do something like this, there must be another reason.


    How could Lora know that Calron had already miserably beaten up Tarth before!


    ¡°Pfft, I still can¡¯t believe he ripped someone¡¯s robes off in a battle!¡±


    Lora softly murmured as she burst into fit of silent laughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°The second round will begin shortly, so quickly go to the main stadium and register under that white armband. You will then get your entry number and be officially recognized as the contender for the top fifty positions.¡±


    The bald Elder stated, as he gave a rough pat on Calron¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, Elder! I will take my leave now.¡±


    Calron replied as he rushed to meet up with Fatty.


    ¡°Big brother! I knew you would win! Look, I won too!¡±


    Fatty excitedly yelled as Calron approached him, while simultaneously showing his white armband on his right arm.


    Unlike Calron, Fatty had no restriction on revealing his element! After his battle had started, Fatty had viciously attacked every disciple near him regardless of their cultivation, until only disciples of the fifth and sixth rank remained in the ring.


    Just with his cultivation of the third rank, Fatty had completely suppressed everyone!


    He easily defeated even the fifth rank cultivators, and only the last sixth rank cultivator had given a slight resistance under Fatty¡¯s brutal onslaught.


    The reason for Fatty¡¯s overwhelming strength hid within the Axier Family¡¯s cultivation secrets! How could the cultivation techniques of such an influential family that even the city Lord of Vernia himself would have to pay respects to, be so simple?


    Fatty¡¯s display of power had completely shocked the audience, and right after he was declared his batch¡¯s winner, several Masters had approached Fatty to make him their personal disciple!


    Evading their requests with stupid responses, Fatty had quickly left his ring and returned to watch his big brother¡¯s fight.


    ¡°Haha, I knew you would win, Fatty! By the way, did anyone become suspicious of you?¡±


    Calron gave a low chuckle as he saw the excited Fatty, and quietly asked his question.


    Both Elias and Calron knew that Fatty cultivated in his family¡¯s secret arts, and the astonishing might he had. Fatty had even once challenged Calron to a spar after receiving the Axier family¡¯s techniques from his sister.


    Fatty had hoped to at least deal a serious strike against his brother; however, with just using the Blood Legacy, Calron had easily suppressed him!


    Within the past few months, not only had Calron increased his cultivation, he had also become much more proficient in the control of his source energy and the Blood Mist Step!


    ¡°Hehe, of course not, big brother! I used my brains and smartly evaded all their questions!¡±


    Fatty responded while puffing up his chest in pride.


    If Calron or Elias had heard some of the idiotic responses that Fatty gave to the other Masters, they would have banged their heads against a brick wall!


    ¡°Hmm, alright, let¡¯s go to the stadium! The second round should begin soon!¡±


    Calron cheerfully said as he pushed Fatty to start walking towards the center of the Arena.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, within the audience, a blind old man was currently sitting as he gazed into the crowd in front of him.


    Tapping his wooden stick against the ground, the old man slowly walked.


    ¡°I sometimes forget that he is only eight years old, Haha!¡±


    Elias softly murmured as he gave out a small laugh.


    He had watched the fight of both his disciples, but he had been focusing more on Calron¡¯s battle so that there were no possible accidents that might happen. Unlike Roran, if Calron had a sudden burst of rage while fighting, there would be fatal repercussions for those around him!


    This was the first time that Calron would be fighting in public, so Elias had been extremely worried about his first disciple.


    However, contrary to his worries, Calron had completely stunned him by the antics he displayed in front of everyone.


    ¡°I just hope this does not become a habit¡­ I will have to talk to him later about a person¡¯s sensitive body parts, so he understands why he can¡¯t ask anyone he meets to remove their pants! Haha¡­ ¡±


    Elias gently said, as he could not hold back his laughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Alright, so ¡®Calron¡¯ has been registered in the top fifty ranks. After the tournament has been concluded, your rank will be assigned to you.¡±


    A young lady in her twenties strictly stated as she handed back Calron his white armband.


    ¡°You are the fifteenth in line for your duel, so please wait at the contestants¡¯ booth.¡±


    The young lady declared in a serious tone.


    Before Calron and Fatty had reached the main stadium, sounds of a battle could already be heard and they knew they were late.


    Fatty had stopped in the middle of their walk to go to the bathroom, so Calron was forced to wait for his brother.


    Fortunately, all fifty batch winners must participate in the second round, so they were allowed to be registered after a quick scolding from the organization Elder.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the third in line for the duel, so I will get to fight before big brother!¡±


    Fatty excitedly claimed as he dragged Calron to the contestants¡¯ booth.


    Just as the two brothers entered the booth, a relieved voice sounded in their ears.


    ¡°Rory! You made it!¡±


    A blur in a blue dress suddenly rushed towards the boys, as she happily hugged Fatty.


    ¡°Big sister!¡±


    Fatty exclaimed in a similarly joyous tone.


    Meanwhile, Calron just silently backed away. He knew that Felice still held a grudge against him, so he did not want to give her any chance to act on him.


    ¡°Hmph, how did a bunch of trashes like them enter the top fifties? Sigh¡­ this school is seriously lowering their standards.¡±


    A deep rumbling voice echoed in the booth.


    Seeing the new figure, Calron felt his blood boiling as he restrained the rage he felt welling up inside him!


    Calron could never forget the first time someone dealt him a vicious blow and drew his blood.


    ¡°Chax!¡±


    A savage growl was heard, as a bloodthirsty aura suddenly emanated around Calron!

 Chapter 50 Pervert!

    Chapter 50 ¨C Pervert!¡°Piss off! Who do you think you are, to have the right to challenge me? If not for my Master stopping me back then, I would have broken every single bone in your body!¡±


    Chax fiercely roared as he released his essence.


    Waves of scorching flames suddenly flowed around Chax¡¯s hands, and the surrounding disciples were all forced a step back under the intense heat.


    A sinister glint flashed in Chax¡¯s eyes as he prepared to rush towards Calron.


    Seeing the large boy aiming for Calron, Fatty suddenly pushed his sister aside as he released his own essence into the air. Fatty¡¯s face was completely distorted in anger as he stepped in front of his big brother!


    A cyan colored essence coalesced around him, and the temperature in the room suddenly seemed to have dropped by several degrees!


    It was a bizarre environment, with one side being extremely hot and the other side being freezing cold!


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Chax abruptly stopped his attack, as he turned to glare at Fatty.


    This was the first time he had seen Fatty after the previous incident and Chax did not recognize the current Fatty, as he was entirely different to the Fatty that Chax last remembered!


    Before Fatty could respond, a firm hand suddenly grasped his shoulder.


    ¡°Fatty, come back. This is not your fight!¡±


    Calron hoarsely voiced next to him.


    ¡°But big broth- ¡°


    Fatty abruptly stopped as he felt Calron¡¯s hand tighten its grip on his shoulder.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ alright, big brother.¡±


    Withdrawing his essence, Fatty slowly stepped back.


    However, he continued to emanate an aura of hatred towards Chax.


    Calron did not want Fatty to fight this battle, as he could clearly sense that the current Chax was not as simple as before. His current cultivation was at the seventh rank or possibly even at the eighth rank!


    The difference between the fifth and sixth rank might not be great, but the closer one reached to the peak of the Spiritual stage, the purer their essence would be, and it was at the seventh rank that the essence within one¡¯s body would go through a qualitative change!


    Although Fatty might be able to defeat cultivators in the fifth and sixth rank, he would be no match for a genuine seventh or eighth rank cultivator!


    It appeared as if Chax had used a lot of resources to gather the required amount of essence to break into the next rank of cultivation! This would not be surprising as his father was the city Lord, and had plenty of beast cores to provide for his son to cultivate with.


    ¡°Chax, stop this fight right now! You know very well that we are not allowed to engage in battles outside of the tournament!¡±


    Felice suddenly stated in a cold tone.


    Initially, she had not wanted to involve herself as Chax was clearly going after Calron, but when her little brother stepped in, she was forced to intervene as well.


    Unlike others that tried to stop Chax, Felice had a strong background that even Chax would not dare to provoke.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ yes, I forgot about the rules¡­ ¡°


    Chax replied back in an overly sincere tone as he slowly stepped back away from Calron.


    The nearby disciples all breathed out a sigh of relief when they heard those words.


    However, in a flash, Chax abruptly turned around and flung a huge ball of flame towards Calron!


    The scorching ball of flame travelled at an insane speed and was almost upon Calron before anyone had even realized that Chax had attacked!


    All time seemed to stop.


    The fiery glow of the flames were reflected in Calron¡¯s eyes, as the scorching ball of flame drew closer and closer towards Calron¡¯s face.


    From the intensity of the heat, Calron knew that even with his physical body, he would take considerable damage if he did not use the full power of the legacy.


    However, before he could even activate the Blood Legacy, he felt his core suddenly quivering with a violent energy as the Azure Lightning threatened to come out.


    Calron tightly clenched his fists as he tried to force down the lightning! He would much rather risk revealing the Blood Legacy than his Azure Lightning!


    Torrents of blue lightning flashed across Calron¡¯s pupils!


    Knowing that he was powerless to stop the lightning, Calron resigned himself to his fate, as a tenacious expression spread across his face!


    ¡°Hmm, is someone being a naughty boy?¡±


    A gentle and pleasant voice suddenly reverberated throughout the booth.


    In an extremely slow motion, the figure of an old man coalesced in front of Calron.


    Although the old man appeared to be moving leisurely, his speed was shockingly fast that even Calron did not detect him till the very last moment!


    The old man had a striking pair of bright sea-green eyes and his medium length grey hair was tied back in a neat ponytail. Although his face had signs of aging and slight wrinkles on the skin, his eyes fiercely penetrated the souls of every disciple there.


    ¡°Admirable¡­ to have such proficiency in a fourth rank technique like this Solare Blast.¡±


    The old man cheerfully stated as he caught the giant ball of flames in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Chax just stood there with a stunned expression on his face!


    This old geezer was definitely a hidden expert!


    It was obvious that this old man had the cultivation of the Vajra stage, or else how could he so easily nullify Chax¡¯s attack?


    From the old man¡¯s white robes, it was clear that he was not an Elder of the school, but an outsider!


    ¡°If Serina had not come to me in time, things might have turned ugly¡­ ¡°


    The old man whispered to himself, as he then turned to look at Calron.


    ¡°Boy, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, thank you for stopping that attack.¡±


    Calron calmly responded back to the elderly man.


    The Azure Lightning had quietly disappeared on its own once the danger to Calron¡¯s life vanished. Thankfully, the sudden appearance of the ball of flames and its bright light had drawn all the attention, so no one noticed the strangeness of Calron¡¯s lightning.


    The old man was a bit taken aback with the calmness in the boy¡¯s voice, but he turned his head to gaze into Chax¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether your father is the city Lord. You will obey the rules of the tournament or I will personally disqualify you! Is that understood?¡±


    The old man spoke in a serious tone as his eyes pierced into Chax¡¯s.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    Hearing those words, Chax immediately realized who this old man really was.


    The old man was the tournament Moderator!


    The Red Boar School always hired an external group to mediate the tournaments. This was to ensure that the battles and duels all stayed fair and none of the teachers or Masters gave a biased judgement.


    To be a Moderator, one had to have a very high cultivation!


    ¡°Lord Jarin, the next round is about to begin.¡±


    A tall and stunningly beautiful woman walked towards the old man as she reported to him. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman¡¯s dark maroon dress tightly hugged her body, as it accentuated her curves and voluptuous figure.


    Some of the older male disciples in the booth drooled at the sight of the gorgeous woman.


    ¡°Eh? Serina?¡±


    Suddenly a strange look flashed across the old man¡¯s eyes, as the intense aura around him completely vanished.


    ¡°How about giving me a kiss for good luck, eh?¡±


    The old man sweetly asked as he quickly arrived in front of the beautiful woman.


    A scowl emerged on the woman¡¯s face as she saw the dirty look in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lord Jarin, the Captain has asked you to mediate the next round. Please go and report to him.¡±


    The woman responded in a brusque tone.


    It was clear that this was not the first time the woman had to deal with the degenerate old man in front of her.


    ¡°Well, how about a quick hug then?¡±


    The old man was completely undeterred in his advances, as he spoke with a lewd expression on his face.


    The nearby older disciples all felt like slapping the old geezer for his shamelessness!


    Just a moment before, they all had admiring gazes towards the old man who exuded such a calm and powerful aura, but seeing his attitude completely switch, only one word seemed to echo in their minds.


    Pervert!

 Chapter 51: Entering the Stage

    Chapter 51 ¨C Entering the StageA loud horn buzzed throughout the entire Arena.


    ¡°Lord Jarin, the first duel has just ended. Please make your way to the stadium before the Captain gets angry.¡±


    Serina stated in a strict tone as she glared at the old man.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going!¡±


    The old man responded, as he started walking past the beautiful woman.


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Serina suddenly yelped as she grabbed her behind.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m suddenly feeling very motivated!¡±


    The old man abruptly exclaimed as he vanished from the booth in a blink of an eye! S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Damn that geezer! This is the third time today that he has pinched my butt! I will report it to the Captain when this tournament is over!¡±


    Serina furiously muttered as she then walked out of the contestants¡¯ booth.


    The disciples all stood numbly at the side with their hearts in turmoil.


    ¡°I thought the Moderators were supposed to be high ranking officials¡­ what¡¯s up with that perverted geezer then?¡±


    ¡°Hey! The second duel is starting! Who are the ones fighting?¡±


    As the surrounding disciples all chattered amongst themselves, Felice abruptly turned towards Fatty and gently whispered.


    ¡°Rory, you will fight the duel after this. I don¡¯t know who your opponent is, but you have to be careful! If you feel like you cannot win, just surrender before you get hurt.¡±


    Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Fatty obediently nodded back.


    ¡°Alright, big sister!¡±


    Meanwhile, Calron was pondering within his own thoughts.


    That ball of flame was too dangerous. That bastard is definitely in the eighth rank! I can¡¯t let my guard down around him¡­


    Chax had a cunning and despicable personality, which was evident when he attempted a surprise attack on Calron when his guard was down!


    Shaking his thoughts of the large bully, Calron turned to Fatty.


    ¡°Fatty! Let¡¯s go watch the fight! You are next after this duel, so you need to check out your competition.¡±


    Calron stated as he rushed towards the stadium.


    Fatty immediately followed behind his big brother after saying a quick goodbye to Felice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°¡­.are the two participants ready?¡±


    A familiar voice loudly echoed within the stadium.


    Calron and Fatty both looked towards the source of voice, and found the old man from earlier standing in the middle of the stage.


    The calm and powerful aura around him had returned, and if the two boys had not witnessed the previous scene in the booth with the old man harassing the beautiful woman, then both of them would also have deep admiring gazes like the rest of the people around the stadium!


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the perverted old man we just saw in the booth?¡±


    Fatty abruptly shouted into the crowd as he turned towards Calron.


    ¡°You idiot!¡±


    Calron suddenly plunged Fatty¡¯s head down before the old man could notice them in the crowd


    Just a second later, the old man had turned his head around, as he scrutinized the crowd to find the source of the voice. A tint of embarrassment could be seen on his face, as he lightly coughed to regain his composure.


    Seeing the two competitors nod their heads in agreement, the old man vanished from his original spot and re-appeared at the edge of the stage.


    ¡°BEGIN!¡±


    The old man roared with a booming voice!


    The disciples on the stage burst into motion as they simultaneously released their essence.


    One of the two disciples was a girl around ten years old, with dark brown hair and a petite body. Scarlet tendrils of essence coalesced around her as waves of flames erupted behind her!


    The other disciple was a boy, who was similar in age to the girl, but appeared to be much older due to his larger frame which completely overshadowed the petite body of the girl.


    A burgundy colored essence coalesced around the boy as his fists suddenly morphed into a rock-like appearance! They had the shape of human hands, but the texture was akin to a dense slab of rock!


    The crowed gasped in astonishment when they saw the technique of the boy, and stepped closer to the stage as they eagerly waited for the battle.


    ¡°I wonder which family that boy is from?¡­. To comprehend such a complex earth attributed technique at that age is simply amazing¡­ ¡°


    As the audience all chattered amongst themselves, the male disciple rushed towards the girl in front of him, as he prepared to strike his fist.


    Seeing her opponent make a move, the petite girl patiently stood there as her eyes continued to bore into her opponent. There was absolutely no sign of fear or alarm on her face, as she stoically remained standing in the same position.


    A trace of worry flashed across the boy¡¯s face, but he paid no heed to it when he realized that he had almost arrived in front of the petite girl!


    Clenching his fists tighter, the boy drew his right arm back and just as he was preparing to launch his blow, the flames around the girl abruptly surged as they covered her entire body!


    Watching the current scene unfold, the crowed all shouted and cheered in excitement!


    This was the reason they all came here for.


    Passion!


    Youth!


    Strength!


    These youngsters were the future of their city, and the more talented each one was, the more their city would benefit. These disciples all trained with extreme perseverance, and the tournament was the place where they could showcase their talents! How could the crowd not be excited when they saw these youngsters fight with such passion?


    BOOOOM!


    Waves of flames suddenly dispersed around the girl as it slowly revealed her firmly grasping the stony hand of the boy, just inches away from her body!


    A look of shock flashed across the boy¡¯s eyes, but he immediately regained his composure and raised his left leg in an attempt to kick.


    ¡°You are certainly strong, but this fight needs to end now.¡±


    The petite girl fiercely stated as a slow smile spread across her face.


    Suddenly a raging torrent of fire flowed around her body, as it viciously rushed towards the boy!


    The boy tried to escape from the petite girl¡¯s grasp, but he was unable to shake her grip off.


    ¡°H-how is your strength so strong!?¡±


    The boy whispered in panic.


    It was understandable that the boy would be shocked, as with his earth element, he had a much stronger vitality and strength than any other cultivator of the same rank!


    He sensed from the beginning that the petite girl had the same level of cultivation as him, the seventh rank of the Spiritual stage, so how could she be so much stronger than him?


    Suddenly a faint orange colored energy separated itself from the girl¡¯s flames.


    ¡°You¡¯re an Inheritor!¡±


    The boy exclaimed in surprise, as he noticed the unique aura of the orange colored energy!


    It was no wonder that he could not break free. The girl in front of him was an actual Inheritor of a legacy!


    ¡°Haha, I admit defeat.¡±


    The boy calmly stated as he nodded his head towards the girl.


    Releasing her grip on the boy, the petite girl withdrew her essence and source energy back into her body.


    Giving a slight bow to her opponent, the small girl abruptly turned around and exited the stage without speaking a single word.


    ¡°The winner of the second duel is¡­ Alicia!¡±


    The old man¡¯s booming voice reverberated in the audience!


    ¡°Wow! Big brother, that was so amazing! I can¡¯t wait to enter the stage!¡±


    Fatty excitedly spoke as he stared at the stadium with a bright twinkle in his eyes.


    ¡°Haha, calm down, Fatty! They will call you onto the stage soon. Just make sure to surrender if your opponent is someone really strong.¡±


    Calron softly advised Fatty, as he swung his arm around the large boy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I will, big brother!¡±


    Just as Fatty finished replying to Calron, the old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again.


    ¡°The disciples assigned to the third duel, please step forward!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, wish me good luck!¡±


    Fatty whispered as he prepared to go on stage.


    ¡°Go crush your opponent, Fatty!¡±


    Calron softly said, as he clasped his arm around Fatty¡¯s wrist.


    Giving a huge grin, Fatty leapt onto the stage.


    ¡°RORY! GOOD LUCK!¡±


    A voice suddenly shouted from the back of the audience, as owner of the voice tried to push apart the crowd to reach the front of the stage. Felice waved her hand to get her little brother¡¯s attention.


    Seeing his sister, Fatty enthusiastically returned the wave as he turned to face the old man.


    ¡°Hey, perverted old man! I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Fatty stated while a stupid grin covered his face.


    Meanwhile, Calron just smacked his head against his palm as he muttered to himself.


    ¡°I knew he would do something like this¡­ ¡°


    The crowd was similarly astonished when they heard Fatty shout. How could such an influential and a prestigious man be a pervert? They thought the boy was simply playing a joke.


    ¡°You brat! How dare you call me a pervert!¡±


    The old man furiously yelled when he heard Fatty¡¯s shout.


    ¡°Eh? But weren¡¯t you touching that nice lady back in the booth?¡±


    Fatty innocently responded back to the old man.


    ¡°I-I was just talking to her¡­ anyways, if your opponent doesn¡¯t arrive in the next few minutes, you will win the duel by default.¡±


    The old man stated with an intense blush on his face. It was clear that he was quite embarrassed on having been called out by a child in public.


    Abruptly, a cruel and sinister voice sounded out from the audience as a figure slowly stepped forward onto the stage.


    ¡°No need to wait anymore. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Seeing the figure step on the stage, Calron felt all the blood drain from his face!

 Chapter 52: Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 52 ¨C Behind the ScenesA few hours ago.


    ¡°Lord Regis, the tournament has started.¡±


    A middle-aged Elder in black robes stated in a respectful voice.


    Standing in the courtyard was a stocky man, who was surrounded by an entire brigade of guards.


    The guards all wore pitch-black armor that had the red insignia of a bear. Their appearances were completely different to the usual guards stationed around the city, so it was clear that this was an elite group of soldiers!


    Hearing the sudden voice, the stocky man turned around as he faced the Elder of the school.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Orlon greeted me yet?¡±


    A calm voice sounded from the city Lord.


    ¡°The school Head is currently still in cultivation and hasn¡¯t returned from his previous destination.¡±


    The Elder responded in an apologetic tone.


    It had been years since the Head last came to the school, and many Elders of the Red Boar School were worried about his disappearance. The Head would occasionally communicate and send orders, but none of his messages contained any hints of his location or when he would return.


    ¡°Hmm, very well. Where is my son?¡±


    Regis inquired in an unsatisfactory tone.


    Considering his noble title, it was beneath him to be welcomed by a mere Elder, but since he only came to watch his son fight, Regis let such matters slide.


    ¡°Chax has received the white armband for his victory in the first round, so he should be preparing to the enter the duels for the second round.¡±


    The Elder answered in a polite voice, as he sensed that the city Lord was slightly disgruntled at the absence of the school Head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stadium then. It¡¯s better than standing around here.¡±


    Regis stated in a brusque tone as he gestured for two of his guards to follow him.


    ¡°The rest of you stay here. I will be back after Chax wins the tournament.¡±


    After those final words, Regis abruptly started walking with two black armored guards behind him.


    Seeing that the city Lord had not even waited for him, the middle-aged Elder could only sigh in resignation as he walked behind Regis as well.


    Watching the intimidating guards and an Elder of the school quietly walking behind a stocky man, the nearby disciples and servants all stopped what they were doing and simply stared at the awe-inspiring scene.


    Most of them guessed, from the overbearing attitude and the insignia on the guards¡¯ chest plates, that the stocky man in front of them was the city Lord himself!


    Although the city Lord had a disdainful look on his face, the regal and oppressive aura around him was unmistakable!


    For the disciples and servants who had previously met the Red Boar School¡¯s Head, the pressure that the city Lord emanated was akin to the Head¡¯s aura!


    No one knew the real cultivation of the city Lord, but he had to be at least above the fifth rank of the Vajra stage! Equally impressive, were the two guards marching behind the city Lord!


    The cold and merciless gaze in their eyes, combined with the sharp movements that they executed as they walked, all made the hearts of the surrounding disciples quiver with excitement!


    They all hoped that one day they would become as strong as those elite guards and serve the city of Vernia by keeping its peace.


    After a few minutes, Regis and his group finally reached the Arena.


    ¡°Follow me this way, Lord Regis.¡±


    The middle-aged Elder stepped forwards as he proceeded to guide the city Lord into one of the ornate booths erected close to the center of the stadium.


    Seeing that he was given a prime location for viewing, Regis gave a nod of satisfaction as he entered the booth allocated to him.


    ¡°The second round should begin shortly. If you need anything else, I have a servant stationed outside the booth that can cater to your every need.¡±


    The Elder politely stated while giving a slight bow, and proceeded to exit the booth.


    As soon as the Elder left, a shadow suddenly darted into the city Lord¡¯s booth!


    Without turning around, Regis quietly asked.


    ¡°What is the news on the boy, Viktor?¡±


    The shadow coalesced into the figure of a tall wiry man, as he slowly started to speak.


    ¡°There are many rumors about the boy floating around the school. It seems your son has a bit of a history with him.¡±


    ¡°Chax? Report to me on their encounter. Do not leave anything out!¡±


    Regis abruptly turned around to face Viktor, as he asked in a serious voice.


    For a full five minutes, Viktor recounted the rumors and gossips about the fight between the two boys.


    *CRACK*


    The sound of a wooden table being splintered loudly resounded in the booth.


    ¡°That little bastard dares to fight back against my son? A slave should behave like a slave!¡±


    Regis furiously roared as faint traces of essence leaked out from the pores of his skin.


    Viktor silently stood there as the city Lord fumed with anger.


    This bloody moron! Is a person supposed to quietly take a beating just because it¡¯s your son? Such a despicable family¡­


    As Viktor¡¯s thoughts raced within his mind, his outward expression did not change in the slightest.


    ¡°I want you to kidnap the boy after the tournament ends. It is obvious that he is no longer just in the first rank of Spiritual stage!¡±


    Regis muttered in a chilling tone.


    ¡°Is that wise? He clearly has someone teaching him, as there is no way the boy advanced on his own in such a short period of time. It¡¯s better to wait until we have more information on his master.¡±


    Viktor advised in a neutral voice.


    ¡°I did not hire you to give me your opinion. Do as you are told, unless you want me to replace you as well.¡±


    Regis slowly stated as his eyes fiercely penetrated into Viktor.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Viktor calmly stated as if unfazed by the city Lord¡¯s scrutiny.


    Within the blink of an eye, his figure formed into a shadow and silently darted out of the booth!


    ¡°I do not trust him, my Lord.¡±


    One of the black armored guards said in a steely voice, as he gazed at the booth¡¯s exit.


    ¡°Neither do I, but his element is useful.¡±


    Regis softly declared as he entered the balcony of the booth and took his seat.


    Knowing that the city Lord did not wish to further talk about Viktor, the guard silently followed behind him.


    The booths were set up such that they all stood a few feet higher from the ground, so they had the best visibility of the stadium. The distinguished members who were given a booth were all high-ranking officials and guests of the school.


    Many of the officials and guests seated in the adjacent booths gave a respectful nod or slight bow to the city Lord.


    Returning their greetings, Regis turned his head towards the stadium as he calmly observed the current duel.


    His mood had completely shifted from before, as he eagerly awaited to see the development in his son, Chax.


    Regis had personally called in many favors to convince the renowned Master Dane to take his son as his disciple, and it was finally time to see the results!


    ¡°What rank of cultivation do you think Chax has reached?¡±


    Regis asked without shifting his gaze from the stadium.


    ¡°I think little lord should be around the eighth rank by now. The beast cores you sent last month had greatly accelerated his growth.¡±


    The nearby guard quietly answered.


    ¡°Good, good. By the way, when does Chax enter the duel? I do not want to waste my time by watching these talentless punks fight!¡±


    Regis muttered in a low voice, as his fingers impatiently tapped the side of his chair.


    ¡°Little lord should enter right after this duel is over. He was registered for the third duel.¡±


    The guard promptly replied as he sensed the impatience of the city Lord.


    ¡°¡­. disciples assigned to the third duel, please step forward!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man¡¯s voice echoed within the audience.


    ¡°Haha, Chax¡¯s fight is soon about to begin!¡±


    Regis exclaimed in an excited voice.


    After a few seconds, a large boy immediately stepped on the stage.


    ¡°Hmm, that must be Chax¡¯s opponent. A pity¡­ he is nothing compared to my son.¡±


    Just as Regis was muttering to himself, suddenly, a familiar voice resounded in the stadium.


    Chax had just entered the stage!

 Chapter 53: A Teardrop

    Chapter 53 ¨C A Teardrop¡°No need to wait anymore. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    When the figure slowly stepped on stage, Fatty sensed the intense pressure exuding from Chax!


    Feeling his hands faintly tremble, Fatty tightly clenched his fists in order to steady his nerves.


    Dammit dammit dammit! Why did it have to be him!? There is absolutely no way that I can fight against Chax! Maybe, I should give up¡­


    Fatty¡¯s thoughts frantically raced in his mind, as he debated on what to do next.


    Turning his head to look at his big brother, Fatty saw the pale faced Calron worriedly gazing at him.


    Seeing the expression on his brother¡¯s face, Fatty felt the turmoil in his heart slowly resolve. This was his chance to do something for Calron, and besides, how could he simply surrender to someone who constantly looked down upon his big brother?


    ¡°Hehe, how can the little brother be a coward, if the big brother is so amazing? If I give up now, I will never be able to catch up to big brother!¡±


    Fatty softly muttered to himself, as he gave a small smile to Calron, and then turned to face the opponent in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Fatty¡­ no, don¡¯t do this¡­ ¡±


    Calron whispered to himself as his heart violently pounded against his chest!


    ¡°He looks up to you¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but he adores you like his own blood brother.¡°


    A gentle voice sounded out from behind Calron, as he suddenly felt a soft hand on his shoulder.


    Felice slowly stepped next to Calron while she continued speaking.


    ¡°He told me that he wanted to be as amazing as his big brother, and it was his motivation to train relentlessly. Even now, he wants to fight to prove his strength to you!¡±


    Felice softly said as her eyes started to get misty.


    How could she not know what her little brother was thinking? If it was not for Chax constantly oppressing Calron, why would her little brother continue to stand his ground against someone of Chax¡¯s strength?


    ¡°Fatty¡­ ¡°


    Calron clenched his fists until the veins on his arm slowly started to pop.


    ¡°Just watch him. Rory is not so weak as you might think.¡±


    Felice gently whispered with a slight smile on her face, as she withdrew her hand from Calron¡¯s shoulder.


    Tilting his head to look at the girl he was once extremely weary of, Calron did not know how to feel about the current Felice.


    Calron realized that this was the first time that he had truly talked to Felice! Her previous cold and heartless exterior had completely vanished, as it left behind a girl who was simply worried about her little brother.


    Although Felice spoke in a light tone, Calron could still detect traces of worry in her face.


    ¡°Fatty, you better not lose¡­ ¡°


    Calron murmured as he turned his attention to the stage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°The heavens must really favor me, to make you my opponent for this duel!¡±


    Chax loudly stated as he gave a low chuckle.


    Fatty remained silent, as he knew words would just be wasted on the arrogant boy in front of him.


    ¡°What happened? You were pretty impatient to fight me back in the booth, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid now because that lightning trash isn¡¯t behind you?¡±


    Chax continued to taunt Fatty as he walked towards the center of the stage.


    Hearing Chax insult his big brother, Fatty¡¯s expression abruptly changed as his eyebrows knitted together in a furious anger!


    ¡°You can insult each other as much as you want, but wait till I give you the permission to start your duel.¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice echoed in the stadium as it was amplified with essence.


    ¡°Are the two participants ready?¡±


    The old pervert inquired as he looked at the two disciples.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to give this punk a thrashing!¡±


    Chax fiercely growled, as his eyes bore into Fatty.


    ¡°I am ready.¡±


    Fatty replied to the old man in a firm tone.


    ¡°You may begin!¡±


    The old man suddenly bellowed as he stepped away from the stadium.


    Immediately, Chax released his essence as a fiery wave of scarlet flames coalesced around his body!


    Cracking his knuckles, Chax laughed out loud.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your name. Well, whatever, it¡¯s not like it matters!¡±


    Hearing the large boy continue to taunt him, Fatty remained still for a while, and then suddenly released his own essence!


    A wild howling wind viciously screamed in the air, as bursts of arctic blue essence circulated around Fatty!


    A cold freezing mist exuded from his body, as the temperature abruptly dropped by several degrees! Ice started to form beneath Fatty¡¯s feet, as the expression on his face slowly morphed into a chilling anger!


    Seeing the two contrasting forms of essence behind the boys, the crowd felt their heartbeats race in excitement!


    From the threats exchanged between the two boys, the intensity of the flames around Chax, along with the bone-chilling mist around Fatty, the audience knew that this was not going to be a simple duel.


    Meanwhile, Chax knitted his eyebrows in doubt as he sensed the cold and frosty aura around Fatty.


    ¡°Why does he give off the same feeling as Felice¡­ ¡° S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chax had still not realized that the person in front of him was Felice¡¯s little brother and a member of the Axier family!


    ¡°Hmm, seems like you have a few tricks up your sleeve, but it won¡¯t make a difference. Your cultivation of the third rank is simply too pitiful!¡±


    Chax calmly said, as he put aside his doubts and focused on the duel.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Fatty stated in a low frosty voice.


    This was first time that Fatty spoke since the duel had started!


    The current Fatty was completely opposite to the one that used to goof around and play pranks on Calron. This was a rare side of Fatty that slowly started to emerge once he had awakened his element!


    How could Fatty be so simple? The Blood Legacy coursed through his veins just like Calron!


    The path of blood and carnage was their true inheritance!


    Subconsciously, the Blood Legacy had started to add fuel to Fatty¡¯s rage, as his skin started to slowly emit a faint crimson hue!


    In the audience, Calron felt his heart wildly thumping against his chest.


    ¡°The legacy is activating within Fatty!¡±


    Although the change in Fatty was very difficult to detect, but how could Calron not sense the presence of the Blood Legacy?


    Calron had a much stronger mental fortitude than Fatty, so he was able to mildly control the bloodthirsty urges of the legacy. Fatty, on the other hand, was just starting to get used to the Blood Legacy!


    ¡°Curse this tournament! Fatty, surrender NOW!¡±


    Calron sent a furious mental message from the source pool, and towards Fatty¡¯s bridge. This was the first time that Calron had tried to mentally communicate through the Blood Legacy, but he had no other choice at this moment.


    The crowd was howling and cheering with excitement as they encouraged the two disciples on stage to fight. Calron¡¯s voice would never be able to reach Fatty over the yelling of the crowd!


    Calron knew deep within his heart that it would not work, as Fatty was already too immersed in the bloodlust of the legacy.


    Fervently hoping that his brother would hear his message, Calron intensely watched the scene on the stadium.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    *WHOOSH*


    A torrent of flames blazed behind Chax, as he abruptly rushed towards Fatty!


    ¡°Your time is up, punk!¡±


    Chax loudly roared, while his fists exploded in a surge of scarlet flames, as he prepared to strike at Fatty!


    Seeing the large boy advance towards him, Fatty let out a similarly loud roar as he charged towards Chax as well!


    A mist of ice-cold essence violently burst out from behind Fatty as his fists suddenly started to emit an arctic blue gas!


    The stage quaked with faint tremors, as the two forces were about to collide against each other!


    BOOOOM!


    A gust of violent wind spread from the center of the stage as the two fists collided!


    Immediately after the first collision, another explosion sounded out!


    BOOOOM!


    BOOOOM!


    The crowd all numbly watched the scene in front of them.


    The voices and the cheering from the audience abruptly stopped.


    BOOOOM!


    ¡°W-what is this?¡±


    A disciple in the crowd muttered in a quivering voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch this anymore¡­ this is too sick¡­ ¡°


    BOOOOM!


    Except for the sounds coming from the stage, the whole Arena had turned completely quiet.


    Within the crowd, a teardrop suddenly splashed against the ground.

 Chapter 54: Yearning a Familys Love

    Chapter 54 ¨C Yearning a Family¡¯s Love*splash*


    *splash* *splash*


    Silence.


    The whole world seemed to be frozen in place.


    A lone girl stood within the audience as tears streaked down her pale cheeks.


    ¡°Rory¡­ ¡°


    Her heart was crushed as she saw the mutilated state of her little brother. A feeling of desperation suffocated her mind, as she felt her heart numbing to all emotions.


    She wanted to feel angry, but besides the soul-crushing pain in her heart, she could not muster up the will to feel any anger.


    Her heartbeat slowed down as she continued to gaze at the broken figure of her little brother.


    Fatty¡¯s right arm was twisted, as fragments of his bone stood out against the dark crimson blood covering his body.


    Multiple cuts and wounds were scattered across his body, and even his clothes were completely shred apart, with his split skin clearly visible.


    Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth and nose, as it slowly dripped onto the stage.


    *splash*


    Her knees starting quivering as she continued to see the sight of her brother in that state. Felice recalled their childhood memories, and the countless times that Fatty had tried to gain the attention of her parents, but only to be rejected and ignored, time after time.


    However, his eyes never lost their luster, as her little brother continued to hope that one day, he would have a family that accepted him.


    As each drop of blood dripped from Fatty¡¯s body, Felice felt the life of her little brother slowly drain away¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Big sister! Look at these pebbles! I collected them all for you!¡±


    A cute chubby boy with dark black hair excitedly shouted, as he ran towards a little girl with equally dark hair.


    The little girl stood just a little bit taller than the chubby boy, as her ice-blue eyes twinkled in happiness when she saw the boy running towards her.


    ¡°Rory, quiet down! The guards might hear you and then they will tell my mother! She was already quite furious when she saw me giving you candy yesterday!¡±


    Felice quickly shushed down the chubby boy as he arrived in front of her.


    However, the joy in her face and eyes remained unperturbed.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright! Big sister, look, this is the prettiest stone I found! It¡¯s blue, just like your eyes!¡±


    The chubby cheerfully said as his arctic blue eyes shined with life.


    ¡°You are so cuuute!¡±


    Felice suddenly exclaimed as she grabbed the chubby boy and tightly hugged him, while pinching his cheeks with her other arm.


    ¡°Keke, aren¡¯t I so handsome?¡±


    The chubby boy proudly boasted as the little girl continued to hug him.


    ¡°Of course! Rory will always be the one I love the most!¡±


    The little girl softly stated, as she petted the boy¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I love big sister as well!¡±


    The small chubby boy cheerfully responded as he rubbed his head against his sister¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Hahaha, Rory, stop! That is tickling me! Hahaha¡±


    The merry sound of two children laughing and giggling filled the empty garden as the gentle breeze embraced them.


    ¡°Big sis¡­ why does step-mother hate me so much?¡±


    The chubby boy suddenly asked as he sat down on the grass.


    A sad and lonely expression flickered across his face, as he gazed into his sister¡¯s eyes.


    The little girl felt her heart twist with pain, as she saw the forlorn look in her brother¡¯s face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Rory¡­ I¡¯ve asked her many times, but she refuses to answer.¡±


    Felice gently replied as she looked into her brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to have a family. Can you tell her that I promise to be good? And I will also not play pranks or eat her food¡­ I just don¡¯t want to live alone in that hut anymore! It¡¯s so lonely¡­ ¡±


    The chubby boy tearfully asked the little girl, as he sobbed between his sentences.


    ¡°Oh, Rory¡­¡±


    Felice felt her eyes moisten as she sensed the pain and anguish contained within her little brother. He had spent his whole life alone without the love of a mother or a father.


    The little boy only wanted to have a family, and he did not understand why other people hated him so much.


    He had cried outside the doors of the Axier mansion many nights, but no one ever opened the door for him.


    This heart-wrenching pain would crush the soul of any child, but the little boy continued to hope that one day, his family would accept him.


    ¡°Rory, I will always be your family.¡±


    A soft whisper echoed within the gentle breeze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Chax was holding Fatty by the neck as his legs dangled above the ground. A sinister smile was spread across Chax¡¯s face as he cruelly gazed into his opponent¡¯s eyes.


    Fatty desperately struggled to break free, but his strength was slowly being depleted as his breath was constricted by Chax¡¯s chokehold.


    ¡°B-big brother¡­ I tried¡­ cough cough¡­ I¡¯m just not¡­ as cool as you¡­ ¡°


    Fatty rasped with a slight smile, as he felt his consciousness start to slowly fade away.


    Calron and Felice were the only family he ever had, and what Fatty regretted the most, was that he was unable to even slightly deter Chax.


    Fatty recalled the first time he had met Calron, and in a way, it was because of him that his big brother got involved with Chax.


    I hope big brother will not be mad at me¡­


    And then, Fatty¡¯s consciousness faded away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the mangled body of his opponent desperately struggling to escape from his grip, Chax felt a sick sense of pleasure as he saw the helplessness in Fatty¡¯s eyes.


    Since he was a kid, no one had ever dared to oppose him on account of who his father was, but here was a nobody who had defiantly stood against him.


    ¡°Now, only that lightning trash is left!¡±


    Chax gleefully whispered as he looked into the audience to locate Calron.


    Just as his eyes were scanning the crowd, he suddenly felt a dense killing intent directed at him from the corner of the stadium!


    This was unlike anything Chax had ever felt before!


    Even with a large distance between him and the audience, Chax started to feel suffocated as his nerves went wild with panic!


    With his hands trembling, his grip on Fatty¡¯s neck loosened up a bit, as Fatty¡¯s broken and injured body abruptly collapsed onto the stage with a deafening thud.


    Fatty¡¯s body lay completely still.


    Suddenly, the suffocating pressure on Chax intensified by several degrees, and he felt as if a predator had just started its hunt!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Meanwhile, the nearby crowd slowly started to back away from the stranger who was currently emanating such a dangerous killing intent! They felt their hearts tremble with fear when they realized just how young the boy really was!


    The nearby Felice abruptly snapped out of her daze, as she also felt the intense bloodlust near her.


    ¡°Y-you¡­ ¡°


    Felice¡¯s heart started to rapidly pound against her chest, as she saw the twisted expression on the boy¡¯s face.


    He was no longer the calm and collected boy that she had previously seen!


    Thick bulging veins popped all across his body, as a dark crimson mist floated around him.


    The scent of fresh blood polluted the air, and the nearby crowd felt their minds quivering under the savage aura released by the boy!


    No one knew what that crimson mist was, but from the pungent smell that filled the entire vicinity, it seemed as if it was actually real human blood!


    Before they could even contemplate this any further, the boy suddenly bellowed out with a mighty roar!


    ¡°TI¡­..TAN¡¯S¡­.. FURY!¡±


    S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 55: Retribution

    Chapter 55 ¨C Retribution*splash*


    As Fatty¡¯s blood slowly dripped onto the stage, a surge of pain suddenly shot through Calron!


    Calron had never felt such a bond with anyone else in his life. Watching his brother bleed before his eyes, awakened a primordial rage inside of him!


    Him and Fatty were kindred souls. They had shared the same torment of not having a place where they belonged, and although Fatty constantly goofed around and annoyed Calron, deep within the depths of his heart, Calron liked having Fatty pester him.


    Fatty was the only one that Calron had ever felt such closeness with, and he had not realized until this moment just how much effect that boy¡¯s presence had in his life!


    Seeing his brother¡¯s current mangled body and the broken arm with pale white bone showing, Calron felt an intense hatred and wrath welling up within his body!


    He slowly observed all the countless cuts and wounds spread across Fatty¡¯s body.


    The blood continued to drip on the stage, as Fatty desperately tried to break free of Chax¡¯s hold.


    Just as Calron was about to rush to the stage, Fatty suddenly stopped moving.


    Time stopped.


    Calron started to breathe heavily, as his heart violently thumped against his chest.


    A colossal amount of blood surged through his veins, as an intense killing intent emanated from Calron.


    A guttural growl sounded out from his throat, as he felt the concrete beneath him starting to crack apart.


    A fiery heat circulated inside his body, as Calron¡¯s skin suddenly took on a complete crimson color!


    He no longer looked like a human while exuding that savage aura which was akin to that of a wild beast, as his skin shimmered with a blood-colored glow!


    The crimson mist orbited around Calron, as the domain of the Blood Arts was activated for the first time ever!


    Completely unaware of the changes happening to his body, Calron growled through his clenched teeth.


    ¡°TI¡­..TAN¡¯S¡­¡­FURY!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    High above the Arena, and on top of a cliff, an old man stood with an enraged expression on his face!


    *CRACK*


    A huge boulder next to him disintegrated into dust, as his fist stuck the large rock!


    A vicious aura suddenly radiated from his body, as his long white hair wildly fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°THESE BASTARDS!¡±


    Elias furiously bellowed, as his opaque grey eyes burst with an unnatural light!


    Seeing his own disciple beaten on the stage, Elias felt an uncontainable fury welling up inside him. This scene was very similar to when his nephew was slaughtered back then, and Elias did not have the heart to watch another disciple of his being killed in front of him.


    However, just as he was about to leap towards the stage, the source pool inside the Blood Legacy started to tremble vigorously!


    ¡°No¡­No¡­ NO! This can¡¯t be happening! CALRON!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Deep within Calron¡¯s consciousness, a series of images started to flash across his vision.


    A crimson giant with bulging arms stood alone on a deserted plain, as countless corpses surrounded him. It was not clear whether or not the giant actually had crimson skin, or if it was just the blood of the corpses.


    Calron could only see the back of the giant and no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to gaze at the giant¡¯s face!


    Patterns of symbols were wholly etched across the giant¡¯s skin and they faintly glowed with a pale light.


    The symbols were surprisingly identical to the one Calron had on his palm!


    ¡°Boy, do not regret this¡­ ¡±


    A hoarse whisper sounded out from the giant, as in the next moment, all the images shattered within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Suddenly, an intense surge of source energy rushed into him as he felt his muscles and bones being completely imbued with a crimson glow!


    A profound strength seemed to enter Calron, as he sensed his body grow stronger and stronger by the moment. Even the experts at the peak of the Spiritual stage would hardly be a challenge for the current Calron!


    Every fiber of his being was emanating the source energy of the Blood Legacy.


    However, after a single second, Calron felt a sudden jolt of pain shoot through his body!


    His blood was starting to be consumed by the legacy!


    ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!¡±


    A gut-wrenching scream erupted from Calron¡¯s mouth, and suddenly, a faint illusion of a massive crimson giant coalesced behind him!


    It stood around twenty feet tall, with plates of armor covering its chest, wrists and ankles. Besides a loincloth covering its private parts, the giant had no other clothing on it.


    The giant suddenly raised its head and mightily roared towards the heavens!


    The nearby crowd all stared in shock as they saw the changes in the boy, and their hearts trembled with fright when the illusion of a crimson giant appeared behind Calron.


    None of them knew what that creature was, but they could feel the intense pressure it exuded!


    Meanwhile, Felice¡¯s mind was completely numb with shock as she saw the current Calron. With his red skin and savage aura, the boy no longer appeared to be human, and instead seemed like the very incarnation of a devil from the depths of hell!


    Before she could regain her composure, Calron suddenly vanished from his spot!


    Only a faint cloud of crimson mist remained where he had previously stood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Chax felt his whole body trembling uncontrollably as he closed his eyes in an effort to steady his nerves.


    Right at that moment, he heard an ear-splitting roar of a savage beast!


    Before he could even open his eyes, a scorching palm with a frightening strength, suddenly gripped his neck!


    Chax abruptly opened his eyes and stared into the distorted face of Calron!


    ¡°W-who are y-you?¡±


    Chax asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°This is my retribution!¡±


    A cold and frosty voice whispered into Chax¡¯s ear, as he suddenly felt his body being lifted into the air.


    Holding Chax¡¯s body by the neck, Calron viciously smashed his head into the ground!


    BOOOM!


    Pressing Chax¡¯s neck into the ground, Calron bent down as he whispered into his ear.


    ¡°This is for justice!¡±


    Grabbing Chax¡¯s right arm, Calron maliciously twisted it until it popped out of its socket.


    Chax let out a blood-curdling screech as a burst of pain exploded within his mind!


    Tightly gripping the dislocated arm, Calron exerted his pressure until sounds of the bone cracking could be clearly heard in the surroundings, along with Chax¡¯s miserable cries of pain.


    A spray of blood burst forth, as the entire arm from the elbow to the wrists, was completely crushed into a mesh of fractured bones and flesh!


    Under the domain of the Blood Legacy, Calron¡¯s physical strength was immeasurably amplified and with just his bare hands, he could crush the bones of an eighth rank cultivator!


    The illusion of the crimson giant had disappeared a while ago, but Calron did not even realize it, as he was utterly immersed in torturing Chax.


    Gazing at the still figure of Fatty, unbidden tears started to form within Calron¡¯s eyes as he firmly clenched his fists, and turned to glare at Chax.


    With the crushed arm still within his grip, Calron let out a loud roar as he suddenly ripped apart the arm from the elbow down!


    ¡°ARGHHHH!¡±


    A soul-crushing cry of pain erupted from Chax¡¯s mouth as he felt the torturous agony of his limb being torn out!


    ¡°This is for vengeance!¡±


    Calron coldly whispered as he stared into Chax¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the booths above the stadium, a chaotic scene was unfolding.


    ¡°What is that thing behind that little bastard?¡±


    Regis loudly exclaimed as he abruptly rose out of his chair.


    Even from here, he could detect that the aura around that thing was extraordinary, and he had never heard of a technique that could bring out such a realistic illusion with its own signature aura!


    ¡°Stop this tournament and bring that runt to me! NOW!¡±


    Regis bellowed as he turned towards his two guards.


    He could see that the lightning boy was not so simple, and he wanted to seize him before anyone else made a move.


    After this day, it was clear that the boy would not remain in the Red Boar School as the various officials present today would definitely try to capture the boy for their own purposes.


    A young lightning cultivator that could turn his skin to an astonishing crimson color, and bring out such violent and bloodthirsty aura, would be the fascination of every influential power in the city!


    Turning his head to gaze at the stadium, Regis was pleased with the performance of his son and loudly applauded as he beamed with pride.


    There was no one in the younger generations that could contend against Chax!


    His son was a rare genius!


    Just as these thoughts were racing within his mind, Regis got up to exit the booth to congratulate his son, when a blood-curdling scream echoed in the entire Arena.


    ¡°ARGHHHH!¡±


    Swiftly turning around, Regis rushed to the edge of the balcony as he saw the soul-crushing scene below him.


    His son was currently being tortured by the red-skinned boy!


    Before Regis could even comprehend the situation, another gut-wrenching scream echoed on stage, as Chax¡¯s limb was savagely ripped apart from his body! S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°YOU LITTLE BASTARD! KILL HIM!¡±


    The roar of the city Lord reverberated into the sky, as the entire crowd below felt their hearts shake with terror!

 Chapter 56 (Title is a spoiler, so given at end of chapter!)

    Chapter 56 ¨C (Title is a spoiler, so given at end of chapter!)¡ªIn the Axier Mansion¡ª


    ¡°My Lord¡­ we just received an instant transmission from the Red Boar School¡±


    A figure in a pitch-black outfit stated while kneeling on the floor.


    Standing in front of a large ornate window was a tall grey-haired man with a stern expression on his face.


    ¡°Hmm, did Felice want something?¡±


    The grey haired man inquired as he continued to gaze at the scenery outside the window.


    ¡°Uh¡­ no, my Lord¡­ it¡¯s about your son.¡±


    The assassin stumbled over his words, as he did not know how to report the news of this recent calamity.


    Hearing that it was about his son, Mort abruptly turned around as his eyes pierced into the kneeling assassin.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    A cold voice resounded in the empty room.


    Knowing that there was no choice but to relay the information, the assassin started recounting in detail as he inwardly cursed his captain for making him the bearer of this tragic news.


    *Kacha*


    A bone-chilling mist spread around the room, as the glass on the windows abruptly froze and started to slowly crack under pressure!


    The temperature in the room dropped to dangerous levels, and the assassin started to uncontrollably shiver as he felt the frigid energy piercing into his skin.


    A wrathful expression covered Mort¡¯s face, as he icily whispered.


    ¡°Order the guards stationed in the school to stop the tournament and to protect my son at all cost! If Roran dies, then even the Gods themselves will not be able to save Regis!¡±


    ¡°Y-yes, my Lord!¡±


    The kneeling assassin stammered as he hastily left the room.


    If he had stayed even a second longer around that bone-chilling mist, then his limbs would have been completely frozen!


    ¡°Selia¡­ for you, all these years I have kept my own son apart from me! But from this day forth, Roran will become my legitimate son and heir to the Axier Family!¡±


    Mort solemnly stated as a dark crystal suddenly appeared within his hands.


    ¡°Mobilize the Shadow Corps! We are leaving for the Red Boar School!¡±


    Mort strictly commanded, and a quick response was immediately sounded out from the dark crystal.


    ¡°We are ready, my Lord.¡±


    With an explosion of a thick frosty mist, Mort suddenly vanished from the room, as a whisper echoed within the entire Axier Mansion.


    ¡°I am coming, my son¡­ ¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°YOU LITTLE BASTARD! I¡¯LL RIP YOUR HEAD OFF!¡±


    Regis furiously bellowed as he leapt out of the balcony and released his essence in mid-air!


    A long stream of flames erupted behind him as it enveloped his entire body.


    Seeing the enraged city Lord nearing them from the sky, the crowd below all started sweating profusely as they cursed their fates for coming to the tournament!


    The city Lord was infamous for disregarding the lives of commoners, and with his son in such a miserable state, they all knew that there was a very high chance of dying in the aftermath of this impending battle.


    A few seconds after Regis had leapt off the balcony, the two guards behind him had immediately exited the booth and sent a quick transmission to their brothers, while they rushed towards the stadium!


    Unlike the city Lord, they could not leap off the balcony from such an immense height, as they were still in the Spiritual stage, so their bodies did not have the same toughness that the experts in the Vajra stage had.


    ¡°Surround the gates of the school and make sure no one leaves or enters its premises!¡±


    One of the guards sternly yelled into a crystal in his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°ARGH!¡±


    Calron suddenly dropped to one knee as a searing jolt of pain exploded within his veins!


    His vision started to become blurry, as his blood was being slowly consumed by the domain. Calron knew he was reaching the end of his strength, and it was only the thought of protecting Fatty that allowed him to maintain consciousness!


    Ignoring the wailing Chax on the floor, Calron painstakingly crawled towards Fatty as tears streamed down his face.


    His skin was also starting to slowly revert back to its normal color as the domain began to withdraw back inside Calron.


    ¡°Fatty¡­ brother¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t save you¡­ cough¡±


    Calron morosely whispered as he uncontrollably sobbed on the floor.


    Grasping Fatty¡¯s hand, Calron tilted his head towards the sky as he mustered up all the strength he had.


    ¡°YOU TOOK MY FAMILY! YOU STOLE MY CHILDHOOD! AND NOW, YOU TOOK AWAY THE ONLY BROTHER I HAD! DAMN YOU!¡±


    Gasping with a lack of breath, Calron collapsed on top of Fatty!


    ¡°Big¡­ broth¡­er¡±


    A faint whisper suddenly emerged from Fatty¡¯s mouth!


    Hearing that familiar voice, Calron felt his heart thumping against his chest as he abruptly opened his eyes to confirm that Fatty was still alive.


    ¡°Fatty!¡±


    Calron wiped away his tears as an immense feeling of elation spread throughout his body. Firmly grasping Fatty¡¯s hand, Calron slowly smiled as he realized that Fatty was still alive!


    ¡°YOU FILTHY LITTLE SHIT!¡±


    A furious roar suddenly erupted behind Calron, as Regis landed onto the stage with a loud explosion!


    Seeing his father arrive, Chax felt a surge of hope within his heart, as he knew that he could get his revenge now. Never in his life had he been this humiliated, and today¡¯s memory would scar him forever!


    Calron would have to die for him to be ever at peace! S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Father¡­ ¡°


    Chax hoarsely whispered as he tried to stand up. His throat was completely parched from the screams and cries evoked under Calron¡¯s torture.


    ¡°Son¡­ I will destroy these two for you, so hang in here!¡±


    Regis fiercely declared, as he turned to face Calron and Fatty.


    Flames unceasingly flowed on top of his body as an oppressive aura surged around him. The pressure it exuded immediately forced Calron to the ground and prevented him from making a single movement.


    ¡°I will slowly skin your flesh and make you scream until even your ancestors will hear your cries of agony, and only then, when your soul is on the verge of insanity, will I take your life!¡±


    Regis coldly stated as he leisurely walked towards the two boys.


    Calron knew that he was no match for a Vajra stage expert, especially after activating the Titan¡¯s Fury, and he realised that there was nothing he could do at this moment! If not for his tremendous willpower, Calron would have long ago collapsed from the strain of using the Blood Legacy¡¯s domain!


    Calron¡¯s current blood quantity was at dangerous levels, and if he even attempted to activate the Titan¡¯s Fury again, then his body would immediately crumble apart!


    Regis suddenly raised his arm, as a large ball of scalding flames gathered within his palm.


    The ground beneath Regis started to crack apart from the intense heat radiating from him, but he showed no signs of stopping.


    Fatty clasped Calron¡¯s hand as he struggled to sound out his words.


    ¡°Big broth¡­ er, you sh¡­ ould lea¡­ve¡±


    ¡°Haha, Fatty, if we die today, I will make sure to at least take out as many of these bastards as I can!¡±


    Calron fearlessly stated, as he saw the guards with the bear insignia on their chest plates slowly gather around the stage.


    The crowd slowly stepped back as the black armored guards completely encircled the stage as they waited for their Lord to issue orders.


    Just as Calron resigned himself to his fate and was about to summon the Azure Lightning, a sudden surge of bright cyan essence erupted within the crowd!


    ¡°Lord Regis, you will step down from that stage immediately or I will personally kill your son right now!¡±


    A cold and frosty voice echoed around the Arena, as Felice started to slowly walk towards Calron and Fatty.


    Previously, when she had seen her brother abruptly move, Felice immediately regained her composure as a sudden elation spread within her, but before she could even rejoice, she saw that the city Lord was preparing to attack her brother!


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Regis angrily asked as his eyes bore into Felice.


    Suddenly, a series of shadows flashed across the stage!


    Just as Felice was about to respond, a tall figure in an assassin¡¯s outfit abruptly stepped in front of her.


    Facing the city Lord, the assassin icily stated.


    ¡°Any further threats against the Axier family, and you shall forfeit your life!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 57: Dilemma

    Chapter 57 ¨C Dilemma¡ªA Few Hours Ago ¡ª


    ¡°Captain, why did you stop me from interfering in the battle? It is my duty as the Moderator to stop such things before they get to this stage!¡±


    Jarin angrily muttered as he stood next to middle-aged woman with dark blonde hair.


    Her gray eyes calmly gazed at the brutal scene unfolding on the Arena, and not a hint of emotion flickered across her face!


    ¡°One of those boys is the son of the city Lord of Vernia, and judging from that unique frosty essence, the other one seems to be connected with the Axier family.. It is best not to get involved between the conflicts of these two powers.¡±


    The middle-aged woman serenely replied as she continued to observe the chaos on the stage.


    Next to her, Jarin bitterly gazed at the defeated boy as he tightly clenched his fists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Sir, we just received a transmission from Lord Mort!¡±


    A tall man in an assassin¡¯s garb suddenly turned around as he angrily stated.


    ¡°Stop wasting time and quickly report the Lord¡¯s orders!¡±


    The tall assassin had been inwardly raging from the very moment that Fatty was beaten, and if not for the massive crowd present in the Arena, he would have intervened long ago!


    Very few people knew Lord Mort¡¯s deep affection for his son, and this tall assassin was one of the few that knew this fact.


    Lord Mort¡¯s commands were to keep an eye on the boy, and to only intervene if his life was threatened. However, the Lord had also ordered that the Shadow Corps should never reveal themselves to the public!


    How could they have possibly known that a situation like this would arise in front of such a large audience?


    With those two orders clashing against each other, the tall assassin could only wait for further orders before acting. If it were not for Lady Selia¡¯s insistence on ostracizing the boy, then the assassin would not have had to wait for more orders to act in this situation.


    ¡°Lord Axier has commanded us to protect Roran at all costs!¡±


    The subordinate hastily informed the tall assassin.


    ¡°Haha, finally! Order the third squad of the Shadow Corps to follow me immediately!¡±


    The tall assassin roared as a ferocious smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Little Lord, we are coming!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Arriving at the Arena and taking a closer look at the state of their Lord¡¯s son, the Shadow Corps felt a blazing fury ignite within their hearts!


    Unlike the normal guards of the Axier Family, the Shadow Corps were under the direct command of the Lord Axier, and their allegiance only extended to the direct heirs of the family!


    There were many sub-branches in the family, and the formidable might of the Shadow Corps was what helped the main family maintain their influence.


    Because Lord Mort had officially claimed Roran as his son, the boy now had the right to inherit the family throne after his father!


    ¡°Quickly give that elixir to the little Lord!¡±


    The tall assassin commanded as he saw that Fatty was in a dire state.


    A figure suddenly flashed next to Calron and Fatty, as he immediately knelt down and poured the contents of the glass container into Fatty¡¯s mouth.


    Both Fatty and Calron made no move to stop the figure, as they knew that the Shadow Corps were the only chance they had of surviving today.


    Just seconds after Fatty ingested the unknown elixir, his wounds started to rapidly heal in front of Calron¡¯s eyes!


    The flesh around his right arm expanded and contracted as it straightened the bone back into place, and the blood vessels and arteries started slowly to reconnect to his body.


    Within a few minutes, Fatty¡¯s entire body was completely back to normal!


    Seeing that the elixir had healed the boy, the kneeling assassin let out a sigh of relief.


    A famous individual in the continent of Agatha had concocted that elixir, and it was known as the Elixir of Rejuvenation! It could instantly heal mortal wounds of any cultivator below the Vajra stage!


    The preciousness of the Elixir of Rejuvenation was many grades above the elixir that was being awarded to the first place winner of the tournament. How could an elixir that could bring someone back from the edges of death be comparable to a mere cultivation aid?


    Seeing that Fatty was no longer on the verge of death, the nearby Shadow Corps and Felice all inwardly felt their nerves calming down. It was unknown what would have happened to this school, if Lord Mort had arrived here and found his son dead.


    Fatty slowly stood up and helped Calron next, as they watched the Shadow Corps confront the city Lord of Vernia.


    ¡°Any further threats against the Axier family, and you shall forfeit your life!¡±


    The tall assassin icily stated as he glared at Regis.


    Noticing that the shadow technique these assassins used were similar to Viktor, Regis immediately guessed as to who they represented.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I have offended any members of the Axier fam- ¡°


    Suddenly Regis felt his heart quiver in shock as he gazed at the arctic blue eyes of Fatty and his dark hair. Noticing the similar features in the girl that just threatened him, Regis felt his soul suddenly collapsing.


    No, no, no! How could I have not realized who they were? The signs were all there! Sh*t!


    Regis furiously cursed inside his mind as he faced the current dilemma. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Regis had a much higher cultivation than the tall assassin, who was merely in the second rank of the Vajra stage, it was the power behind the Shadow Corps that truly frightened him!


    The current Lord of the Axier family was an expert of the Saint stage!


    If he wanted to, he could single-handedly destroy the entire city of Vernia!


    ¡°I would advise you to take your son and leave immediately. Lord Mort will be arriving here soon!¡±


    The tall assassin calmly stated to the numb Regis.


    Hearing those words, Regis knew that he had no further choice but to back down in this matter. However, just as he was about to order his guards to retrieve Chax, Regis suddenly glanced at Calron from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Very well, I will immediately leave this school right now, but I assume you have no problem with me dealing with that boy? He is not part of the Axier family.¡±


    Regis slowly spoke as a sinister smile spread across his face.


    Unlike Fatty, Calron did not have a major power backing him, and Regis doubted that Lord Mort would even care about others as long as his son was unharmed.


    Before the tall assassin could even respond, Fatty suddenly shouted in a fierce voice.


    ¡°If you try to hurt big brother, I will fight you!¡±


    Fatty knew that the current Calron was extremely drained of energy and there was no chance of him resisting the city Lord!


    ¡°Hahaha, I might be a bit apprehensive about your father, but even he would not dare to cause trouble for me without a valid excuse! That slave there belongs to me!¡±


    Regis roared as he suddenly rushed towards Calron!


    ¡°STOP HIM!¡±


    Felice abruptly yelled as she activated her movement skill and darted towards Calron as well.


    Hearing the command of their little Lady, the Shadow Corps immediately burst into motion as they obstructed the path of Regis.


    ¡°I do not wish to fight against you! Just let me take the boy and I will leave right now!¡±


    Regis coldly stated as bursts of flames ignited on his body.


    Just a second later, Felice arrived next to Calron as she frantically whispered.


    ¡°You need to leave right now! Without father here, we will not be able to hold out against the city Lord for long!¡±


    ¡°Big sis! How can you tell big brother to suddenly leave? Where will he go?¡±


    Fatty sadly replied as he gazed into Calron¡¯ eyes.


    Patting Fatty on the shoulder, Calron gave him a slight smile.


    ¡°Fatty, you are the first brother I ever had, and I¡¯m glad that I met you in this life. Take care¡­ ¡±


    Calron softly whispered into Fatty¡¯s ear as he tightly hugged him.


    Fatty started to weep as he hugged Calron even tighter.


    ¡°Big brother! Please don¡¯t leave me! You are the only brother I ever had as well!¡±


    Fatty sorrowfully cried as his tears dripped onto Calron¡¯s back.


    ¡°You idiot! Who says we won¡¯t ever meet again? Fate has brought us together once, and it will bring us together again!¡±


    Calron whispered as stepped back from Fatty and gave him a sad smile.


    ¡°Big brother¡­ ¡°


    Tightly clenching his fists, Calron slowly drew a faint trickle of source energy for a final burst of the Blood Mist Step!


    Inwardly screaming with pain once it activated, Calron turned around and gazed at his brother for the last time.


    With tears flowing down his cheeks and a slight smile on his face, Calron¡¯s body exploded into a burst of crimson mist.

 Chapter 58: The Return

    Chapter 58 ¨C The Return*cough* *cough*


    Calron suddenly doubled up on the ground as he spat out a large amount of blood!


    Turning his head around to look behind him, Calron saw the distant figures of Fatty and the Shadow Corps surrounding the city Lord, as they prevented him from moving.


    Calron was forced to use the Blood Mist Step multiple times to make sure he was at a long enough distance away from the Arena!


    With barely even the strength to use it once, Calron had risked a great deal by activating the Blood Mist Step multiple times!


    *cough*


    Calron excruciatingly spat out another mouthful of blood on the ground, as his hands started to tremble with exhaustion.


    He had decided to head towards his Master¡¯s home because the Artifact was his safest bet, as it only permitted people with the wooden token to enter. If Calron could safely cross the invisible barrier of the forest, then he had a much higher chance of surviving today.


    However, just as he was about turn his head back around, he suddenly saw multiple figures darting towards him!


    They were the black armored guards of the city Lord!


    Feeling his heart pound against his chest, Calron painfully contracted his muscles as he immediately began to sprint towards the forest!


    The guards were still quite a bit of distance away. However, they were rapidly gaining ground, as unlike Calron, they were in their peak condition.


    With his quivering knees, Calron forced himself to continue running as he desperately hoped that his body would not fail him right now!


    Taking another quick glance behind him, Calron saw that the black armored guards were almost upon him, as only a few meters separated him from them!


    Just as he felt that all hope was lost, Calron abruptly spotted the familiar sight of the forest¡¯s entrance!


    However, the guards were now only two meters behind him, and Calron could hear the distinct rattling of their armor and the heavy stomps of their legs against the ground.


    ¡°I decided long ago to shatter my fate of weakness, so I refuse to die here!¡±


    Calron furiously roared, as he gathered every last drop of strength and willpower that he had, and charged towards the forest!


    A sensation of a gentle tingle rippled through Calron¡¯s body just as he crossed the barrier, and stopping after a few steps, Calron vigorously panted in order to regain his breath.


    Feeling his nerves start to slowly calm down, Calron raised his head as he prepared to look back at the black armored guards.


    *thump*


    *thump* *thump*


    His heartbeat started to wildly accelerate, when he saw that the guards were all grinning at him as they stood outside the barrier.


    ¡°Teon, bring it out!¡±


    The guard at the forefront shouted as he turned towards another guard behind him.


    Teon slowly stepped forwards while holding a strange translucent gem within his hands.


    ¡°Did you really think that we didn¡¯t know about this artifact? I don¡¯t know how you were able to enter it unobstructed, or even know of its existence, but none of that matters now.¡±


    The guard at the forefront calmly stated, as his eyes cruelly bored into Calron.


    How could the city Lord not know about the Red Boar School possessing an Artifact? Regis had long ago prepared a countermeasure against it, as he knew the school¡¯s Head disagreed with many of his ideals, so he had secretly paid an enormous sum of gold to obtain this mysterious gem that could bypass the barrier of low ranked Artifacts!


    Hearing the words of the guard, Calron felt his entire body quivering uncontrollably.


    He had thought that he was finally safe from danger, but fate seemed to have other plans for him, as even his safe location was soon about to be compromised.


    Suddenly, all the nearby guards released their essence into the air!


    The various tendrils of essence merged together into a multi-colored wave and began to pour into the translucent gem that Teon was holding.


    A bright multi-colored glow immediately illuminated the entire area, as the gem appeared to be bursting with raw energy!


    ¡°Teon!¡±


    Knowing it was time for the next step, Teon slowly brought the gem closer and closer to the barrier, until it suddenly made contact!


    BOOOOM!


    The invisible barrier around the forest rippled for a brief moment before it returned back to normal.


    BOOOOM!


    Another explosion sounded out, as Teon started to push the gem further into the barrier.


    CRACK!


    A tiny crack suddenly appeared at the top of the barrier, and upon seeing that result, the black armored guards frantically increased the intensity of the essence that they were pouring into the gem!


    Meanwhile, Calron dumbly stood there as he observed the inevitable collapse of the barrier.


    ¡°Is this what the heavens have destined for me?¡±


    Calron whispered, as his soul began to drown in despair.


    *Yawn*


    ¡°Stop making that loud noise, kid! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to sleep here?¡±


    A grumpy voice abruptly yelled from within Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Teacher! You¡¯re back!¡±


    Calron exclaimed as a surge of joy spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Huh? Calron! Wait, I awoke already? That¡¯s impossible, I sh-¡±


    A jolt of shock burst out from within Calron¡¯s mind, as he felt the Voice¡¯s astonishment.


    ¡°Y-you are in the fifth rank already? Even with the Thunder-Bird¡¯s technique, it¡¯s still impossible!¡±


    The Voice yelled in an astonished tone.


    The Voice realized that he was only able to make such a quick recovery because of Calron¡¯s sudden advancement, and their merged souls!


    CRACK!


    ¡°Teacher, I will explain everything later, but can you somehow deal with those guards?¡±


    Calron frantically asked his Teacher, as he saw that the barrier was soon going to shatter.


    ¡°Goddammit, kid! Why do you always chase after trouble?¡±


    The Voice angrily scolded, as it realized the precarious situation they were currently in.


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s more like trouble follows me, rather than me chasing after it!¡±


    Calron sulkily responded back to the Voice.


    Even though they were in a dangerous situation, just knowing that his Teacher was back, made Calron ease his worries a bit.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you brat! Just stop involving me in them! Hmph, looking at the current state of your body, you would be lucky to even land a slap against them. Just run for now, I need to keep thinking!¡±


    The Voice loudly exclaimed as he urged Calron to run.


    Wiping away the traces of blood from his mouth, a determined expression etched itself on Calron¡¯s face, as he knew that that was no other choice.


    *KACHA*


    The shattering of the invisible barrier loudly echoed throughout the forest, as the guards let out a victorious yell!


    ¡°I swear on my parents¡¯ grave that if I survive this day, I will return to exterminate Chax and his entire wretched family!¡±


    Calron savagely whispered while glaring at the guards, and then abruptly burst into a sprint towards the inner forest!


    Seeing that the boy was escaping again, the guards furiously bellowed as they immediately started to follow behind Calron.


    ¡°I will personally strangle this little bastard with my hands!¡±


    The guard at the forefront infuriatedly yelled, as he suddenly activated his movement skill to charge at Calron from behind!


    ¡°I do not remember giving you permission to enter this area.¡±


    A cold voice resounded in the forest, as a figure slowly walked towards the guards.


    With his silver-white hair wildly fluttering in the wind, Elias leisurely stepped towards the group of guards, as his grey eyes shined with an unnatural glow.


    ¡°It has been a while since I was this angry.¡±


    Elias frostily stated, as a crimson mist floated around him.


    ¡°Who the f**k are you, old man?¡±


    One of the guards arrogantly spoke, as he sensed that the stranger in front of him was not in the Vajra stage. For these elite guards, only someone in the Vajra stage could threaten their existence. In fact, he guard could not even detect a trace of essence from the stranger!


    ¡°Have you ever seen a demon?¡±


    Elias calmly asked, as he completely ignored the talking guard. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This shitty old man, how dare you ignore me?¡±


    The guard furiously yelled as he stepped towards Elias.


    ¡°Youngsters these days, truly do not know how to respect their elders¡­ sigh.¡±


    Elias softly muttered, as the aura around him abruptly intensified, and an extremely dense killing intent spread in the air!


    ¡°A demon exists within all of us¡­ the only difference is that, I choose to embrace it!¡±


    Elias coldly whispered, as his body suddenly burst into a smoke of crimson mist!


    Before anyone could even react, a severed head softly thudded against the ground.

 Chapter 59 I Will Create My Own Destiny!

    Chapter 59 ¨C I Will Create My Own Destiny!*thud*


    A headless corpse slowly collapsed on the ground, while a severed head rolled a few yards away. The nearby guards felt their hands trembling with horror as they witnessed the current scene!


    ¡°W-what just happened now?¡±


    One of them numbly muttered as he gazed at the dismembered head of his fallen comrade.


    ¡°Sh*t! This old geezer is a Legacy Inheritor!¡±


    An older guard at the back yelled out with a slight quiver in his voice, while slowly stepping back.


    Hearing that the old man was an Inheritor, the rest of the guards started sweating profusely as their hands and knees started to tremble.


    ¡°So, which one of you wanted to strangle my disciple?¡±


    Elias frostily stated, as drops of fresh scarlet blood dripped from his hand, while he continued to slowly walk towards the remaining guards.


    Before anyone could make another move, Elias again exploded into a burst of crimson mist and suddenly appeared behind another guard.


    ¡°I will make sure your brothers will join you soon.¡±


    Elias darkly whispered into his victim¡¯s ear, as he thrust his hand into the guard¡¯s chest!


    *cough*


    The guard excruciatingly coughed up a mouthful of blood, as he slowly dropped onto the floor, never to move again.


    ¡°S-send a t-transmission to the city Lord!¡±


    A frantic voice sounded out from one of the guards, as he desperately tried to run away.


    Just as the guard began to move, Elias abruptly flashed in front him with a cruel smile on his face.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡±


    Another spurt of blood sprayed into the air, as the guard¡¯s corpse silently thudded onto the ground.


    Only three more guards were left standing as their knees miserably shook in fear.


    They had all thought that they had finally completed their task when they finally caught up with the boy and saw the hopeless look on the child¡¯s face. Now, under the intense aura of this old man, they all cursed their fates as they realised that their lives were in the hands of this old man!


    ¡°Do you have any children of your own?¡±


    Elias icily asked, as his eyes bore into the oldest appearing guard.


    ¡°Y-yes, one s-son and a daughter!¡±


    The older guard replied in a shaky voice.


    Hearing the older guard¡¯s answer, a howling wind suddenly erupted out from behind Elias as a heavy pressure started to oppress the three remaining guards.


    ¡°When did our hearts become so cruel, that we seek to kill each other¡¯s children?¡±


    Elias softly whispered, as the pressure around the three guards continued to increase until their knees crashed onto the ground and drops of sweat formed on their foreheads.


    ¡°The day we kill for pleasure, is the day we lose our humanity.¡±


    Elias calmly said, as he walked closer and closer to the three kneeling guards.


    Just as he arrived in front of them, the guards suddenly clasped their hands around their necks as the pressure from Elias started to suffocate them!


    ¡°P-plea¡­ se¡­ h-have¡­ mer¡­ cy!¡±


    One of the guards despairingly rasped, as tears started to flow from his eyes.


    ¡°Mercy does not exist for people like you.¡±


    Elias evenly stated, as a bright light flashed from his grey eyes.


    ¡°ARGHHHH!¡±


    Miserable cries of agony sounded out in the forest, as the surrounding grass was slowly being stained with dark blood and the smell of blood seeped into the air.


    Hearing the gut-wrenching screams behind him, Calron abruptly stopped and glanced behind him.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Calron tried to yell, but only a hoarse whisper came out.


    Calron had been in a daze the entire time as his body slowly took one step at a time, without his conscious effort. His mind was drifting in and out, and even the Voice was completely muted in his head!


    Only the loud cries of the guards had brought Calron out of his daze! He leaned against a nearby tree, and panted as he desperately tried to remain conscious.


    All emotions and sensations had left his body, as only a ferocious will to survive remained!


    Only a few meters separated Calron and his Master, so Elias was still able to faintly hear the hoarse whisper of his disciple.


    Elias immediately activated the Blood Mist Step as he rushed towards his disciple.


    ¡°Calron!¡±


    Just as Elias arrived in front of Calron, the boy suddenly fainted in exhaustion!


    Seeing the current state of the boy, Elias felt a furious wrath welling up inside of him! Calron¡¯s lips were parched and various wounds covered his body from the strain of going past his body¡¯s limits. Using the domain of the legacy and constantly activating the Blood Mist Step, it was a wonder that the boy was even alive!


    A sudden light illuminated the surroundings, as Elias¡¯s eyes started to glow mysteriously!


    Gently touching the closed eyelids of the boy, Elias softly whispered.


    ¡°I had hoped to pass this onto you at a happier time, but current circumstances leave me no choice.¡±


    Suddenly, an intricate and ancient symbol started to form on Calron¡¯s forehead!


    Within a few seconds, a celestial white glow started to emit from the symbol as it slowly faded away.


    ¡°It is done.¡±


    Elias whispered as the glow within his own eyes started to dim.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Calron softly rasped, as his eyes slowly opened again.


    His complexion had started to become healthier and even the wounds on his body started to heal at a slow pace.


    Although the healing effects were not as miraculous as Elixir of Rejuvenation, Calron at least regained a bit of his vitality and stamina.


    ¡°YOU LITTLE SHIT! YOU REALLY THINK YOU CAN ESCAPE?¡±


    A furious echo resounded throughout the forest as the ground started to shake with tremors! S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron¡¯s eyes abruptly opened in panic as soon as he heard that familiar voice.


    ¡°Haha, I guess we are truly having a sh*t day, eh Calron?¡±


    Elias asked in an amused voice, as he gently gazed at Calron.


    ¡°Master! That¡¯s the city Lord, we need to escape now!¡±


    Calron frantically shouted, as he quickly got up on his feet.


    ¡°Huh? What happened to my body?¡±


    Calron stated as he curiously touched his body.


    ¡°You will soon learn of it later, I need you to follow my instructions carefully now, Calron.¡±


    Elias sternly spoke as he deeply gazed into Calron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Run to my hut, and underneath the mat, you will find a large inscription pattern etched on the floor. Immediately place a drop of your blood on it, and it should activate. I had been saving it for an event like this, but I had hoped that it would be me that would have to run and not you.¡±


    Elias gingerly said as he ruffled Calron¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Master, what will that inscription pattern do?¡±


    Calron hesitantly asked, as he felt that his Master was hiding something from him.


    ¡°It will take you to the Desolate Mountains. Now, GO!¡±


    Elias hastily stated as he felt that Regis was drawing close.


    ¡°Master, what about you-¡°


    Calron started talking, but was immediately cut off by Elias.


    ¡°Child, do not worry about me¡­ I have lived a long and satisfying life¡­ just do not forget about me¡­ ¡°


    Elias softly whispered as he lovingly gazed at Calron.


    ¡°M-Master? What are you talking about?¡±


    Calron¡¯s voice started to tremble as he realized what this meant.


    With tears blurring his vision, Calron suddenly rushed towards Elias as he tightly embraced him!


    ¡°Haha, you need to go now, child. A whole new life awaits you¡­ ¡°


    Elias tenderly spoke as he patted Calron¡¯s head.


    Another loud roar reverberated throughout the forest, as Regis furiously bellowed.


    Breaking the embrace gently, Elias pushed Calron towards his hut.


    ¡°GO!¡±


    With tears streaming down his face, Calron gave a deep bow to Elias, as he ran towards the hut.


    Seeing that his disciple had left, Elias¡¯s aura abruptly changed as the vicious and bloodthirsty killing intent returned!


    Just as a blazing figure wrapped in flames appeared within his sight, Elias savagely roared.


    ¡°TIT¡­TAN¡±S¡­ FURY!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, Calron sadly stood in front of his Master¡¯s hut as he realized that this was the first time he was ever entering it.


    Turning his head around to look behind him, Calron gazed at the distant trees with a forlorn expression on his face.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡°


    Wiping his tears away, Calron slowly entered the hut.


    The room was completely empty besides a bed and a mat. There were no further possessions in the entire hut!


    Elias had never bothered with worldly materials and that was reflected in his home.


    Walking towards the mat, Calron gingerly swept it away as it revealed a large circle with various patterns etched onto it. They vaguely resembled the symbols on his palm, but Calron was uncertain. However, the inscription pattern on the floor was definitely related to the Blood Legacy!


    ¡°Kid, are you ready?¡±


    The Voice abruptly asked in a serious tone.


    Biting his palm, Calron slowly placed his hand over the large circle as a single drop of blood splashed onto it.


    *shua*


    A dim scarlet glow filled the room, as the patterns on the floor seemed to come alive!


    ¡°Life will be hard from here on forth, Calron. You will be alone, without the warmth of friends or family.¡±


    The Voice somberly stated to test the boy¡¯s resolve.


    ¡°Who says that that will be my fate? I will create my own destiny!¡±


    Calron firmly responded with a determined expression on his face, as he started to take a step into the inscription circle.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s my boy! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Voice happily yelled, as he urged Calron.


    ¡°The Desolate Mountains, huh?¡±


    Calron softly whispered to himself as he finally stepped into the circle.


    A bright crimson light suddenly burst from the hut, until it slowly faded away and revealed an empty room.

 Chapter 60: Epilogue

    Chapter 60 ¨C EpilogueThe melodious sound of a flute echoed throughout an isolated small mountain.


    Surrounded by lush green trees and grass, a boy of thirteen years old was seated on the grass as he leaned against a large rock. Wearing only a pair of shorts made of animal fur, the boy was completely bare-chested!


    His fingers rhythmically moved, as the mesmerising sound of the flute resonated in the air. The music was calm and soothing, as it exuded a feeling of both warmth and loneliness.


    The long black hair of the boy obscured his entire face, and only his lower jaw was visible as he gently continued to play the flute.


    *chirp*


    Suddenly a clutter of soft footsteps could be heard in the area, as a series of small animals curiously observed the strange human with their large innocent eyes.


    Their tiny ears all perked up as they reveled in the beautiful and enchanting music. They wanted to approach closer to the human to listen better, however, they were still wary of the boy playing the flute.


    One of the furry animals in the group, was a wolf pup with pitch-black fur. Its fuzzy fur appeared to be extremely soft, and its twinkling eyes brightly gazed at the mysterious human.


    The wolf pup cautiously sniffed the air around the stranger, and sensing that nothing was abnormal, it slowly prowled towards the boy while crouching to the ground.


    The other small animals carefully observed the human, and remained on high alert so they could warn their wolf friend to escape if the human tried to attack.


    After a few moments, the small wolf pup finally arrived in front of the stranger and curiously tilted its head to look at the boy¡¯s face.


    A slight smile slowly formed on the boy¡¯s face, as he noticed the cute antics of the wolf pup. Continuing to play the flute, the boy completely ignored the small beasts surrounding him.


    After sniffing the human¡¯s skin, the wolf pup finally felt assured that the stranger was not dangerous and abruptly jumped onto the boy¡¯s lap and blissfully laid down, while closing its eyes and enjoying the melodious music.


    Seeing that stranger had no malicious intent and that their wolf friend was safe, the other small animals rushed towards the human and cheerfully played around him.


    Baby birds fluttered their wings clumsily as they practiced flying, while the other four-legged creatures playfully wrestled with each other.


    A pair of small furry tigers ran around the large rock, as they tried to bite each other¡¯s tails. Meanwhile, a black bear cub lazily spread itself next to the human boy, and laid its head on its paws as it started to doze off.


    The parents of these animals had all left them as soon as they were born. Life was harsh and cruel in the Desolate Mountains, and every beast would have to struggle on its own to reach the peak.


    Most of the beasts surrounding the boy were all common beasts, but there were a few magical beasts mixed in with them. As babies, they all stuck together until they could fend off for themselves.


    *ROOAARR*


    Suddenly, the deafening cry of a large beast reverberated throughout the small forest!


    Hearing that roar, the small creatures all scurried away in panic. Even the bear cub rushed to hide itself as it protected the smaller animals within its embrace.


    The strange human boy abruptly stopped playing the flute and set it onto the grass beside him. Reaching out his hand, he gently petted the quivering wolf pup until it calmed down and tentatively licked his palm.


    The boy tenderly smiled at the cute wolf pup on his lap.


    *CRACK*


    The sound of a large tree splitting apart echoed within the forest, as the atmosphere suddenly became dark and tense!


    The large beast was clearly still some distance away, as none of the creatures could currently see it.


    Gently picking up the wolf pup, the boy set it on the ground while he slowly stood up. Tilting his head towards the direction of the large beast, the aura around him abruptly changed! S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *crackle*


    Faint bolts of Azure Lightning spread across his body, while his long dark hair wildly fluttered in the wind, as it suddenly revealed his face!


    A pair of striking grey eyes pierced into the large beast when it just entered the small forest! The large beast fearfully took a step back as soon as it felt the bloodthirsty aura around the human.


    The boy¡¯s grey eyes suddenly flashed with an unnatural white glow, as a savage grin spread on his face!

 Chapter 61: Five Years Later

    Chapter 61 ¨C Five Years LaterA shrill cry of an avian beast resonated within the mountain range, as a ferocious bird in the sky searched for its prey.


    Under the clear blue sky, a tall youth valiantly stood on top of a small cliff, as a gentle breeze grazed his body.


    His dark black hair swayed with the wind, while his bronze skin glistened with sweat, and his whipcord muscles rippled under the sunlight.


    Completely bare-chested, the youth only wore a pair of shorts made from fur.


    ¡°Puff¡­ puff¡­ can I take a break, Teacher?¡±


    Calron rasped, as his thick muscles twitched with exhaustion.


    Five years had passed since he had entered the Desolate Mountains, and Calron had gone through many physical changes!


    He was several feet taller than before, and currently stood taller than most grown men. An angled face and a sharp jawline had replaced his previous childish features, not to mention the thick muscles covering his body.


    Bursting with an unrestrained energy, Calron now exuded a primal aura akin to that of a beast!


    His body was much more developed than a normal thirteen year old, and this was all due to the intense physical training that the Voice had forced him to undergo once they had entered the Desolate Mountains.


    Over the past five years, Calron had long ago reached the peak of the Spiritual stage, but since then, his Teacher had prevented him from cultivating his essence any further, and made him solely train his body!


    Calron had persistently asked the Voice for the reason for not cultivating anymore, but he only received half-hearted replies from the Voice.


    Knowing that there was a reason his Teacher had forbade him from cultivating his essence, Calron could only dejectedly follow his Teacher¡¯s commands.


    So, for the past three years, Calron had been only training his body!


    His training had included lifting heavy rocks and carrying them across large distances with no rest, or sometimes swimming in water with weights tied to his back. Other times, the Voice would tell Calron to simply run up and down the mountain, and continue the cycle until his legs would collapse! S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The first few months of this torturous training had been a nightmare for Calron, but as his body grew accustomed to the strenuous physical activity, the training started to become easier and easier, until Calron no longer collapsed mid-training.


    However, recently, there was different routine that his Teacher had started to implement. It forced Calron to train his battle instincts like reaction speed, deflecting and dodging attacks, or simply surviving an enemy encounter.


    The new training was to bare-handedly fight the low ranked magical beasts!


    On normal occasions, Calron could easily defeat any magical beast within the Spiritual stage, but his Teacher had commanded him to just use his physical strength to fight them, without the aid of his lightning or the Blood Legacy!


    Unlike humans, magical beasts were born with extremely tough bodies and rather than cultivating their essence, most beasts relied on training their physical bodies!


    It had been quite humiliating for Calron when he had to run away from a measly fifth ranked beast!


    The large cat-like beast was much more agile than Calron when he was not using the Blood Mist Step, and his skin was unable to resist the sharpness of the large cat¡¯s claws.


    Calron had miserably slept that night with pitiful scratches all over his body, while the Voice continued to unceasingly laugh at the boy for being defeated by a large cat.


    ¡°You can rest now, Calron.¡±


    The Voice calmly stated, as a dark cloud of smoke suddenly coalesced next to Calron.


    The smoke soon materialized into a vague humanoid shape and quietly stood next to the youth.


    After Calron had advanced to the seventh rank, the Voice had revealed its human form to him for the first time!


    Although the Voice could not remain outside for a long period of time, as Calron¡¯s strength increased, the duration of this time increased as well.


    ¡°Five years¡­ a long time has passed since then. Do you miss them?¡±


    The Voice quietly asked while observing the scenery of the range of mountains below them.


    Calron slowly sat down at the edge of the cliff, as he longingly gazed at the horizon with a forlorn expression on his face.


    ¡°I miss both of them¡­ I know Fatty has gotten a lot stronger, but I just can¡¯t seem to sense Master¡¯s presence anymore¡­ ¡±


    Calron whispered as he tightly clenched his right fist.


    Elias¡¯s bridge in the Blood Legacy¡¯s source pool was already damaged before when he had lost the ability to cultivate, and with such great distance separating them, Calron had no idea about his Master¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Kid, how far have you come along in controlling the Azure Lightning?¡±


    The Voice tried changing the topic, as it knew that whenever the boy reminisced about his Master, he would be depressed for several days.


    ¡°Oh! I think I managed to freely will it to come outside of my body for an entire minute!¡±


    Calron exclaimed in an excited voice as he turned towards his Teacher.


    Once Calron had reached the peak of the Spiritual stage, the Voice had suggested for him to try bringing out the Azure Lightning, and learn to control its power.


    Initially, Calron could only draw it out for a few seconds until a sharp pain would shoot across his body! However, recently, Calron had reached a stage where he could manifest the power of the Azure Lightning for an entire minute!


    *crackle*


    A faint tendril of blue lightning burst above Calron¡¯s palm, as it flashed across his fingertips.


    An immense pressure could be felt just from that small bolt of lightning! After several seconds, veins started to pop on Calron¡¯s hand, and drops of sweat coalesced on his forehead.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Calron abruptly yelled, when he started to feel the strain of controlling the Azure Lightning.


    With a loud crackling sound, the blue lightning abruptly dispersed into the air.


    ¡°That is still pretty impressive, kid! I¡¯m sure once you reach the Vajra stage, you will be able use more of its power.¡±


    The Voice stated as it tried to smile with its smoky face.


    Calron suddenly laughed out loud when the saw the expression on the Voice¡¯s face.


    Although the Voice had the rough shape of a human, his ¡®body¡¯ was completely made out of a mysterious dark smoke, so his smile just appeared as a floppy toothless grin.


    ¡°Tch, shut up, you brat!¡±


    His Teacher sulkily shouted, as he returned back inside Calron¡¯s body. This was not the first time Calron had fun of his appearance.


    Chuckling at his Teacher¡¯s behavior, Calron slowly stood up from the cliff¡¯s edge and gave one last glance at the mountains below, before turning around and walking away.


    For the past five years, he had solely remained in the outer area of the Desolate Mountains, as the Voice had told him that he could only enter the inner mountain range after reaching the Vajra stage.


    Even if Calron continued to cultivate now, he still would not be able to break into the Vajra stage, as a monstrous amount of essence was required for that process! With the limitations on Calron¡¯s lightning element, it was almost impossible to gather that much lightning essence from the environment!


    It was only due to the Thunder-Bird technique that Calron had even been able to reach the peak of the Spiritual stage this quickly!


    However, Calron had a feeling that the Voice knew a method for him to break into the Vajra stage!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯ll just have to wait until Teacher reveals the secret to me.¡±


    Calron muttered to himself, as he walked towards his current cave.


    Since him and his Teacher moved around so much, Calron had gotten very good at detecting unhabited caves, and the recent one that they found was slightly larger than usual.


    The Voice had also taught him a technique that created an invisible barrier at the entrance of the cave, to prevent any beast under the eighth rank of the Spiritual stage to enter it.


    After Calron reached the entrance of his cave, he suddenly released his essence and a thin sheet of light flickered before the cave¡¯s entrance. When Calron¡¯s essence touched the barrier, it immediately dissolved into thin air.


    Rushing into the cave, Calron soon came out into the open, with a large skinned bird under his arm.


    Gently setting it on a nearby flat slab of rock, Calron slowly took a few steps back.


    *crackle*


    Golden lightning abruptly erupted around Calron¡¯s hand, as he slowly directed the lightning towards the skinned bird.


    The Voice had taught him this little trick several years ago, and Calron had soon become extremely adept at cooking meat with lightning!


    Although, there had been several instances where he had burnt the meat to a crisp, it had stopped occurring after a few months of practice.


    The best thing about cooking with lightning was that Calron did not have to spend hours searching for dry wood, or carry an extensive collection of cooking utensils with him.


    Within a few seconds, the aromatic smell of a roasted bird started to permeate the air and Calron slowly withdrew the lightning back into him.


    However, just as Calron was about to grab the delicious bird, a shadow suddenly approached behind him!

 Chapter 62: The Hunt

    Chapter 62 ¨C The Hunt*Grrrr*


    A low growl suddenly sounded out behind him, and after hearing it, Calron immediately rushed to grab the roasted bird!


    It appeared as if Calron already knew who this unknown beast was!


    A fierce and terrifying battle was currently taking place between man and beast.


    Droplets of sweat formed on Calron¡¯s forehead, as he desperately tried to force back the persistent creature. With a furious expression etched onto his face, Calron angrily glared at the monster fighting him.


    Under that intense scrutiny, the ferocious beast showed no signs of backing down and returned an equally fierce glare towards Calron.


    It was clear that neither the boy nor the beast wanted to admit defeat!


    ¡°You damn monkey! Let go of my bird!¡±


    Calron heatedly yelled, as he tugged the right leg of the roasted bird.


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    A small baby monkey was on the opposite side of Calron, as it tightly gripped the wing of the roasted bird!


    The tiny monkey was a common magical beast of the forest known as the Golden-Bellied Ape. A fully grown ape of that species had a coat of bright yellow fur and a protruded golden colored belly! Adult apes would only reach around two feet tall, so they were relatively a small-sized beast.


    Although they were not overly strong, they were still part of the magical beasts and thus had an astonishing amount of physical strength!


    This baby monkey had been pestering Calron for weeks since he had started living in the new cave, as it had once seen that the human boy cook some delicious meat.


    A few weeks back, it had come up to Calron with its large cute eyes staring at him, as it pitifully pleaded the boy for some food.


    Feeling bad for the baby monkey, Calron had generously given it a slice of the cooked boar that he had cooked back then. However, the little monkey had quickly gobbled it up, and turned its misty eyes once again towards the boy, as if requesting for more of that delicious meat.


    Thinking that the baby monkey had probably been starving for days, Calron had gingerly handed it an entire leg of the cooked boar!


    The little monkey had cheerfully grabbed the leg, and immediately darted away while excitedly yelling into the surroundings.


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    Seeing that the baby monkey was so happy, Calron had sat down and enjoyed his own meal.


    However, the little yellow monkey had returned the very next morning, boldly and struck out its hand, as if asking for more food from the human stranger.


    Still groggy from sleep, Calron absentmindedly handed it a belly-cut of last night¡¯s boar, but the little monkey rapidly shook its furry head while it gave a disdainful look at the cut of meat.


    After a brief second, it excitedly pointed towards the last leg piece, as a trail of thin drool started to seep from the corner of its mouth.


    ¡°You little punk! That¡¯s mine! Just eat this!¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron stated in an irritated voice, as he pushed the belly-cut meat in front of the baby monkey¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing that the large human was not giving it what it wanted, the baby monkey angrily stomped its tiny feet and suddenly rushed to snatch the last leg piece!


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Realizing that his meal was about to be stolen, Calron had immediately activated the Blood Mist Step, while he grabbed the leg piece, and reappeared a few meters away.


    ¡°GAGA!¡±


    The little monkey furiously screamed and glared at Calron, as if accusing him of cheating.


    Feeling slightly ashamed of using the Blood Legacy to prevent a baby monkey from stealing his food, Calron softly sighed and dejectedly handed the leg piece over to the little monkey.


    Seeing the human relinquish the prize, the little monkey cheerfully jumped up and down, as it quickly took the piece of meat and scurried away from Calron¡¯s location.


    After that incident, Calron had resigned himself to this unfortunate fate, and tried his best to prevent the little monkey from stealing his food again.


    Calron did not mind sharing his food with the small beast, but it always seemed to insist on receiving the best cuts of everything, and refused to settle for anything less. If Calron refused its request, then it would simply try to steal it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The struggle between the man and beast continued as they fought hard for the ownership of the delicious roasted bird.


    Usually Calron would just give the monkey whatever cut it wanted, as he found that it was embarrassing for him to continuously bicker with a baby monkey, but this chicken-like bird was a rare find within the mountains, which was mostly inhabited by four-legged creatures.


    Seeing that the big human was still not relinquishing the meat after this long, the baby monkey¡¯s cheeks started to balloon up, as it mischievously glanced at Calron.


    ¡°Huh? What is it doing?¡±


    Calron curiously muttered while still tightly gripping the roasted bird¡¯s leg.


    This was the first time he had seen the little monkey do this.


    Suddenly without warning, the baby monkey spat into Calron¡¯s eyes and violently tugged the bird free from his grip!


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Calron angrily cursed out, as he wiped the globule of saliva away off his eyes!


    By the time he could see clearly again, the tiny monkey had already ran off with his roasted bird.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that little bastard!¡±


    Calron furiously yelled as he shot a bolt of lightning into the cluster of trees in front of him.


    ¡°Relax, kid. It is exactly because you get so agitated, that the little monkey continues to pester you. Just go hunt another beast now, and besides, it¡¯s good training for you!¡±


    The Voice amusedly spoke within Calron¡¯s mind, with hints of laughter in the background.


    ¡°Teacher, how long do we have to remain at the outer edge of the Desolate Mountains?¡±


    Calron exasperatedly asked, as he started walking into the forest to hunt for some other beast.


    The small mountain that Calron was currently residing in was mostly inhabited by lower ranked beasts, and the small abandoned children of other beasts. Calron did not feel a sense of danger from these low-ranked beasts, and he wanted to test his real battle strength with the Blood Legacy!


    Calron fervently wanted to enter the inner range of the Desolate Mountains, but his Teacher remained adamant in refusing to let him set foot into those mountains!


    ¡°Be patient, Calron. You are almost ready to start training in the third stage of the Thunder-Bird technique.¡±


    The Voice calmly stated, as it tried to appease the restless boy.


    ¡°Wait¡­. Is that what I have been training for all this time? What is the third stage of that technique?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired, as he abruptly stopped in his footsteps.


    ¡°Hahaha, did that suddenly spark your interest?¡±


    ¡°N-No! I¡¯m not curious at all!¡±


    Calron hurriedly replied in response to his Teacher¡¯s question.


    He knew that no matter how hard he would try to weasel any information out of his Teacher, the Voice would not reveal it him unless it wished to. So, Calron simply hid his curiosity and refused to be baited by the Voice.


    *shasha*


    Calron suddenly detected a trace of movement from the corner of his eye!


    The aura around Calron abruptly changed, as he quickly crouched to the ground and intensely observed his surroundings.


    It was finally time to hunt!


    *shua*


    Suddenly, a dark metallic bow appeared within Calron¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 63: A Warriors Heart

    Chapter 63 ¨C A Warrior¡¯s HeartFeeling the heavy weight of the metallic bow in his hand, Calron strained the muscles in his arm in order to steadily position the bow in front of him.


    The intricate symbols on the dark bow glowed with a faint golden luster as Calron started to imbue it with his lightning essence.


    After escaping from the Red Boar School, Calron had completely forgotten about the mysterious black bow, and it was not until a few years ago when Calron had accidently summoned the bow out in the open.


    His Teacher had immediately detected the presence of the dark bow, and frantically bellowed out within Calron¡¯s mind as he inquired the boy about how he had discovered the bow.


    Faced with the unusual outburst of the Voice, Calron had just stood there with a blank expression on his face, while his Teacher had suddenly materialized next to him.


    Tenderly touching the bow with his smoky hands, an unusual trace of emotion flickered across the Voice¡¯s face as he continued to softly brush his fingers against the metal of the bow.


    ¡°Take good care of it, Calron.¡±


    His Teacher gently whispered, and then abruptly returned back into Calron¡¯s body.


    Calron was utterly puzzled as to why his Teacher had reacted this way, as the Voice rarely ever showed its true feelings, but it was obvious to Calron that it had something to do with the dark bow.


    Recalling that yearning gaze he had seen on his Teacher¡¯s face, Calron felt that there was a deep history behind the mysterious bow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°I think I see it!¡±


    Calron softly whispered to himself, as he sent more of his essence into the dark bow.


    Slowly, a faint outline of a golden arrow started to coalesce at the bow¡¯s nocking point.


    ¡°Hmm, I distinctly recall telling you that you were not allowed to use your essence during this training period.¡±


    The Voice interrupted Calron in an amused tone, just as his student was about to unleash the elemental arrow.


    ¡°Eh? But it¡¯s for food! Don¡¯t tell me I have to fight to eat as well? I¡¯ll just starve to death this way!¡±


    Calron vigorously protested as he dissipated the essence around the metallic bow.


    ¡°Nothing is ever easy in life, boy, but if you want to achieve something, then you must relentlessly pursue that goal and never give up no matter what!¡±


    The Voice passionately conveyed and tried to ignite the fire within Calron¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Tch, but this is a goal you set, not me¡­ ¡±


    Calron disgruntledly muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    The Voice promptly inquired.


    ¡°Nothing! I was just saying what a terrific idea this is!¡±


    Calron quickly replied and stood up from his crouching position. It no longer mattered whether he hid or not, as his Teacher had made it clear that he would have to confront the beast either way.


    ¡°I will beat that stupid monkey senseless the next time I see it!¡±


    Calron annoyingly cursed as he realized that it was all due to the baby monkey¡¯s fault that he had to fight another beast with his bare hands right now.


    Only recently had the Voice implemented the bare-handed training with beasts, so the earlier roasted bird was something that Calron had killed a while ago with his bow.


    Taking in a deep breath, Calron stepped out of the bushes and scrutinized his surroundings in order to search for the beast that he had detected earlier.


    Just as Calron had finally located the targeted beast, he immediately felt goose bumps all over his body!


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Teacher, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that hungry¡­ let¡¯s just go back and I¡¯ll lift some heavy rocks¡­ ¡±


    Calron nervously stated as he wiped away the drops of sweat that had formed on his forehead.


    A few yards away from Calron was an enormous grey beast known as the Mountain Ash Bear!


    The huge bear had a thick bulky frame and its skin was even harder than some metals! With fumes of smoke emitting from its nostrils, the beast slowly prowled through the forest.


    This gigantic bear would stand over ten feet tall if it rose on its hind legs, and it was also a magical beast with the fire attribute. A Mountain Ash Bear could easily reach the seventh rank of the Spiritual stage as soon as it entered its adulthood.


    Clearly, the bear in front of Calron was a fully grown adult!


    Fortunately, the monstrous bear had not yet taken notice of the human boy a few yards away, and it slowly settled down next to a nearby tree for a quick afternoon nap.


    Opening wide its horrific maw in a yawn, it gingerly set its snout on its front paws and blissfully closed its eyes.


    Seeing that the bear had not even detected him, Calron desperately wanted to get away from that gigantic beast as quickly as possible! He could have easily taken care of it with either the Blood Legacy or the Azure Lightning, but fighting against that monstrosity with just his bare hands?


    Impossible!


    This grey bear was a beast at least in the seventh rank of the Spiritual stage, and it was not an opponent that Calron would like to fight solely with his physical strength.


    ¡°You need to experience danger, Calron. Without an unwavering heart, you will never be able to reach the heights of cultivation that you dream of! Pain is temporary kid, but if you can push through it, then you will enter the realm of true cultivation!¡±


    Hearing his Teacher¡¯s words, Calron unknowingly started to feel his heart race with excitement!


    He had long ago vowed to seek strength and to avenge his family, so how could his heart waver when facing off against a beast merely in the Spiritual stage? S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Power!


    It had been ages since Calron had felt the thrill of battle, as within the past few years, he had gotten used to a life of peace and routine training.


    The truth was that Calron had not yet met a worthy opponent in the mountains, which had caused his fighting spirit to dull and slowly fade away.


    Deep within the depths of his soul, he had never really felt a sense of danger, as he knew that he could always rely on either the Blood Legacy or the Azure Lightning to completely suppress any beast within this small mountain.


    It was just at this moment, that Calron suddenly realized why his Teacher had been forcing him to fight his battles without his essence or the legacy.


    It was because his heart was starting to lose its fighting spirit!


    ¡°F*ck! How did I not realize this until now?¡±


    Calron heatedly yelled into the forest, as he started boldly walking towards the Mountain Ash Bear!


    Hearing the loud shout, the enormous bear abruptly awoke from its nap, and tried to locate the source of the sound that woke it from its peaceful slumber.


    Sighting a human boy slowly walking towards it, the grey bear angrily rose from the ground as a vicious growl erupted from its throat. Thick dark smoke erupted from its nostrils, as traces of small embers started to form around the enormous beast.


    Meanwhile, a sudden rush of hot blood surged through Calron¡¯s veins, as his heart started to excitedly pound against his chest!


    ¡°I had forgotten this feeling¡­ ¡±


    Calron softly whispered to himself as he closed his eyes and felt the adrenaline coursing through his body.


    ¡°Embrace this moment, kid. Do not worry about whether or not you can win against the bear, and even if death stares right into your eyes, fight until the bitter end! This is the true heart of a warrior!¡±


    The Voice solemnly spoke within Calron¡¯s mind.


    *step* *step*


    Calron continued to walk towards the beast as he reveled in the ethereal anticipation of the coming battle. The muscles on his naked upper body coiled with tension as Calron prepared to unleash his strength.


    *ROOAARR*


    Suddenly, the gigantic bear raised its head as it wildly bellowed into the sky, and just a second later, it immediately began to charge towards Calron!


    ¡°A warrior¡¯s heart¡­ ¡±


    Calron¡¯s eyes abruptly opened as a familiar bloodthirsty aura erupted around him.

 Chapter 64: A Nightmare

    Chapter 64 ¨C A Nightmare¡°A warrior¡¯s heart¡­ ¡±


    Calron¡¯s eyes abruptly opened as a familiar bloodthirsty aura erupted around him.


    A strange sensation started to surge within Calron, as he calmly gazed at the massive bear rapidly approaching him. He knew that under no circumstances could he actually defeat the bear with his physical strength alone, but Calron no longer hesitated in confronting the beast.


    A trace of fear still existed within Calron, but it was only a matter of time until his heart would be tempered.


    ¡°Breathe and relax your muscles¡­ your body is too tense right now. Conquer the fear within your soul, and just try to dodge as many of the bear¡¯s strikes as you can.¡±


    The Voice calmly advised his student with a soothing tone.


    ¡°Alright, Teacher¡­ ¡°


    Calron softly whispered back, as he slowly exhaled and prepared to face off against the incoming beast.


    The tensely coiled muscles on Calron¡¯s body slowly loosened up, and the bloodthirsty aura around him also started to dissipate as well.


    ¡°Fighting is not just using your brute strength, Calron, it is about finding the most effective way to kill an enemy! So far, you have only fought against weaker opponents and your brute strength has always helped you. However, not all of your enemies in the future will be that weak, so you need to start learning how to strategize and to calmly assess your current situation.¡±


    The Voice serenely began instructing Calron in battle tactics.


    *thud* *thud*


    Meanwhile, the Mountain Ash Bear continued to charge straight towards Calron, with a long trail of smoke following behind it. A series of small embers burst on top of its grey fur while the bear¡¯s eyes sharply pierced through Calron.


    ¡°Your opponent right now is a beast from the bear species, so their main offensive strength lies within the sharpness of their claws. It is also a fire attributed magical beast, so you will need to maintain your distance to avoid getting burned. Get ready, Calron, here it comes!¡±


    His Teacher abruptly yelled, just as the grey bear was almost upon Calron!


    Intently focusing on the massive beast¡¯s claws, Calron slightly bent his knees as he prepared to immediately dodge the first attack.


    However, just as the bear was half a foot away, it suddenly raised its right paw and struck down towards Calron!


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Calron immediately cursed, as he realized that he had greatly underestimated the massive bear¡¯s astonishing speed, and would not be able to dodge the incoming attack in time!


    *Slash*


    Suddenly, a spurt of bright red blood sprayed onto the grass below, and continued to slowly drip onto the ground as a small puddle of thick, crimson liquid started to form on the grass.


    ¡°Urghh!¡±


    Calron gingerly clutched his injured chest while he heavily panted from a lack of breath.


    There were four parallel slashes on the center of his chest, and a hint of white ribs could be faintly seen in the deepest part of the wound!


    ¡°Forget the pain, Calron, and focus on your opponent!¡±


    The Voice strictly conveyed to his wounded student.


    Although Calron was not currently using the Blood Legacy, it still granted his body a passive regenerative ability, as the wound on his chest was already starting to show signs of recovery! It appeared as if within several days the injury would completely heal, but it might leave a faint scar.


    An ice-cold fury suddenly blazed within Calron¡¯s eyes as he viciously glared at the grey bear. Noticing the bear¡¯s right claw stained with his blood, Calron forcefully tried to suppress the wrath he currently felt.


    *crackle*


    Small bolts of Azure Lightning flickered across Calron¡¯s eyes, as it violently tried to emerge out of his body!


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold it back!¡±


    The Voice suddenly whispered to Calron, and suddenly a mysterious energy started to envelop around his core.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed it with my soul energy, but I won¡¯t be able to hold the lightning back for long. Continue your fight, and anticipate the strikes rather than waiting for the bear to attack you.¡±


    The Voice evenly replied and continued to guide Calron through the battle.


    ¡°I will try, Teacher!¡±


    Calron seriously stated as he tuned out the pain he currently felt from his wounds.


    Seeing the human take a hit from its attack, the grey bear smugly looked into Calron¡¯s eyes and prepared to strike again.


    ¡°Come, you fat bastard!¡±


    Calron icily whispered.


    *growl*


    With bursts of flame erupting from its nostrils, the grey bear once again charged towards Calron.


    *Slash*


    The bear¡¯s huge paw was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from his face, when Calron instinctively started to lean towards his right. He was no match for the bear¡¯s speed without the use of the Blood Mist Step, so the best alternative was to nimbly lean away from the attacks instead.


    Time seemed to slow down for Calron as he stared at the massive claws nearing his face.


    Five inches.


    Three inches.


    One inch.


    *Whooosh*


    A cold smile spread across Calron¡¯s face when he realized that he had successfully dodged the grey bear¡¯s claws!


    ¡°ROOOAARRR!¡±


    The Mountain Ash Bear furiously roared as it saw the human escape from its grasp, and a sudden burst of orange flames erupted from its skin!


    ¡°Oi¡­ that¡¯s cheating¡­ ¡°


    The elation within Calron immediately died down when he saw the enraged bear release its essence. Dark orange flames spiraled around the bear as its grey fur started to take the color of the orange flames!


    This was the reason why the beast was known as the Mountain Ash Bear! Its natural fur was usually dark orange but when its flames died down after a battle, it transformed into the ash-grey color!


    ¡°FOCUS!¡±


    The Voice¡¯s abrupt yell instantly shook Calron out of his daze. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡±


    Calron quickly replied, as he gazed at the beast¡¯s movements with an intense concentration.


    After a single second, the bear angrily stomped the ground and raised its claw to launch another strike towards Calron¡¯s chest.


    However, this time the bear¡¯s claws were enveloped with scorching flames!


    ¡°This is going to hurt¡­ ¡°


    Calron muttered under his breath and once again prepared to dodge the attack.


    ¡°ARGHH!¡±


    Calron suddenly dropped to the ground on his knee while painfully grasping his stomach.


    A large burn mark was etched onto the side of his stomach, as the skin around it was still sizzling under the frightening heat.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ I want to kill it¡­ I promise I won¡¯t use my essence or the legacy until you give me permission¡­ but just against this beast¡­ let me kill it!¡±


    Calron murderously rasped, as a storm of blue lightning violently crackled within his eyes.


    It appeared as if even the Azure Lightning wished to destroy this insignificant beast that had dared to injure its host!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this will be the only time I will permit this, kid.¡±


    The Voice responded in a resigned tone, as it withdrew its soul energy from around Calron¡¯s core.


    The Voice knew that even if it tried to stop Calron right now, the Azure Lightning would not remain submissive and would have eventually broken his layer of soul energy enveloped outside Calron¡¯s core.


    I will just have to find another way to train the boy¡­


    The Voice inwardly thought as it began to contemplate other training methods.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    Calron softly whispered as he slowly stood up from the ground.


    Looking down at his bleeding chest, and along with the burnt skin near his stomach, Calron gradually lifted his head to look at the grey bear.


    Suddenly, the massive bear started to feel its instincts warning it to run away. As it gazed into the wrathful dark eyes of the human, a seed of fear started to take root within its heart.


    ¡°Beast¡­ Have you ever felt true pain?¡±


    Calron coldly asked as his dark black eyes started to slowly transform into an eerie grey color.


    ¡°Let me show you a never-ending nightmare!¡±


    Calron frostily whispered, as his eyes abruptly glowed with an unnatural light, and a mysterious white symbol flickered on his forehead!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A series of miserable cries echoed out within the small forest until it slowly died down to absolute silence.


    *thud*


    Seeing that the beast had taken its last breath, Calron slumped down onto the ground in utter exhaustion as he suddenly lost his consciousness.


    However, the most shocking fact was that the dead bear did not even have a single wound covering its body!

 Chapter 65: White and Grey

    Chapter 65 ¨C White and Grey*chirp* *chirp*


    A family of sparrows fluttered their tiny wings above the trees while they scrutinized the ground for some tasty worms.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ ¡±


    Calron painfully groaned as he gingerly rubbed his forehead.


    His mouth was dry and his tongue seemed drained of any moisture. With a raging headache, Calron tried to gradually regain his composure.


    ¡°Elias should not have passed on that technique to the boy so early. He is not yet ready for it.¡±


    The Voice quietly muttered as it materialized next to Calron on the ground.


    ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°My head hurts, Teacher¡­ it¡¯s the same as last time¡­ ¡±


    Calron hoarsely whispered as he began struggling to sit up.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ kid, you need to control your temper. That beast was a creature of instinct and it did not really harbor any ill intentions towards you, as it was simply angry. The way you killed it is what bothers me.¡±


    The Voice seriously stated as its smoky eyes bore through Calron. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron knew within the depths of his heart that he should not have used that technique, and he had promised himself years ago that he would not ever use it, but his anger had completely clouded out his rationality.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I should not have used that technique to torture its mind.¡±


    Calron responded in a regretful tone as he glanced at the carcass of the grey bear.


    The technique he had previously used was one of the abilities of the Divine Perception, which had been passed onto him by Elias before their untimely separation.


    During his first month in the Desolate Mountains a few years back, Calron had released his essence for the first time since the battle after the tournament, and the moment his essence coalesced around him, a sudden jolt of pain had pierced through his forehead.


    Soon, the Voice interjected by telling Calron that it had something to do with what Elias had done to him while he was unconscious in the school.


    Curious about what that foreign sensation was, Calron decided to send his consciousness into the symbol on his forehead. Immediately, he felt a strange stream of energy slowly enter his enter his brain, and then his eyes.


    It felt nothing like either the source energy or the lightning essence.


    It was a very gentle and soothing sensation.


    Suddenly, that strange energy rushed into his core without resistance and started rotating within it!


    However, the most surprising fact of all was that the Azure Lightning did not even attempt to stop that strange energy!


    Trusting both his instincts and the Azure Lightning, Calron had not resisted and let the strange energy continue to circulate throughout his body and core.


    It seemed almost as if the strange energy was familiarizing itself with Calron.


    After several minutes, a bizarre burning feeling started to well up inside his eyeballs, but astonishingly, Calron did not feel a single jolt of pain! Immediately, he shut his eyelids close in the hopes that it would rid him of that weird feeling.


    Unknown to Calron at that time, his eyes had already started to turn into the unnatural grey color of Elias¡¯s eyes!


    When Calron next opened his eyes, his vision had turned entirely into shades of white and grey! No other color existed before his sight besides the various tones of white and grey. Some objects appeared to glow brighter than the others, while some just remained a dull grey.


    It was just then that Calron realized what he was seeing: it was the world and its essence seen through his Master¡¯s eyes!


    The surrounding trees glowed a pure white, while the rocks and the dead branches glowed a pale grey color. Calron could even detect a few beasts and small creatures further away who seemed to glow the brightest.


    However, Calron was unable to determine the elemental attribute of the beasts. When he had first met Elias, his Master had instantly seen through his lightning element and even knew the exact rank of his cultivation! Calron realized that he had only barely uncovered the secrets of the Divine Perception.


    Gradually, the strange rotating energy within his core stopped moving and began to slowly withdraw back into the white symbol. It was as if it had just finished familiarizing itself with Calron¡¯s elemental core.


    However, right then, Calron¡¯s vision abruptly changed and within the world of white and grey, he started to see tiny bolts of lightning!


    To be more accurate, he saw the flashes of tiny bolts circulating within the beasts!


    Calron had been stunned speechless when he discovered that traces of lightning seemed to exist within each and every one of those beasts!


    Instantly, the white symbol on his forehead flashed with a white light, and a string of images darted towards Calron¡¯s mind, and began imprinting a technique onto his soul.


    It was the same sensation Calron had gone through when the Voice had imprinted the second stage of the Thunder-Bird technique.


    Immediately after the process was over, Calron could feel the presence of the tiny bolts of lightning within the beasts as if they were a part of his own element. However, unlike the lightning contained within him, these tiny bolts of lightning all seemed to be rushing towards the brain of the beasts.


    Slowly raising his arm towards one of the nearby beasts, Calron activated the new mysterious technique and willed the small bolts of lightning to rapidly charge into its brain. The poor creature abruptly stopped still in its tracks, and began to miserably scream out gut-wrenching cries of agony as it bashed its head against the ground.


    Shocked by the reaction of the beast, Calron had instantly forced back the strange energy while he cried out in pain similar to the beast. Tears poured down his cheeks, as Calron doubled down on the ground in pain and continued to scream. Tightly clutching his head in agony, even his Teacher¡¯s loud yells in the background were completely drowned.


    It was as if Calron was sharing the same tormented emotions as the dying beast.


    After that gloomy day, Calron had refused to channel the lightning within other beasts and put that experience behind him.


    However, Calron had not realized that after using that technique, both his soul and heart had been changed forever.


    The technique was never named and it hid itself within the deepest part of Calron¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron jerked his head as he felt the bile welling up inside his throat. The feeling of disgust and revulsion spread throughout his entire body, as he bent towards the ground and started to vomit the bile out. His eyes had already returned back to their pitch-black color.


    He did not know what came over him, as he had never been this angry over an insignificant matter, but his actions had brought out the technique that he promised himself that he would not use until he was ready.


    The last time Calron had used that technique, he experienced the same tormented emotions as the beast before it died, and the feeling of that cold suffocation was not something that Calron wanted to relive through.


    He did not know the true extent of this technique or whether it varied from cultivator to cultivator, as Calron guessed that the ability to control the tiny bolts of lightning might have come from his element, but would it be the same for a cultivator of a different element?


    This was what Elias had meant back then when he said that Calron was not yet ready for the God class technique.


    ¡°Put this behind you, and let¡¯s get out of here. The smell of blood will soon attract the other nearby beasts, so grab that bear and quickly return to our cave.¡±


    The Voice stated as it brought the boy out of his brooding thoughts.


    It did not know the exact experience that its student went through, but it could guess that it must not have been pleasant. For Elias to harbor both an inheritance like the Blood Legacy and this God class technique, his background must not have been so simple.


    ¡°Master, what is happening to me?¡±


    Calron softly whispered as he grabbed the hind leg of the massive bear.


    Gliding over next to his young student, the Voice gently responded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, kid, but it¡¯s time to put that behind you and continue walking towards a bright future.¡±


    ¡°A bright future¡­ ¡±


    Calron muttered under his breath as his mood became lighter and a slight smile escaped his lips.


    ¡°I think I like the sound of that.¡±

 Chapter 66: Rise of the Beasts

    Chapter 66 ¨C Rise of the Beasts*whooosh*


    ¡°Control your heartbeat!¡±


    The Voice quietly whispered within Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Yes Teacher!¡±


    Calron replied, as he swiftly grasped the tiger¡¯s incoming paw with a steely grip and immediately sent a powerful palm strike towards the beast¡¯s jaw.


    Seeing the human so easily suppress its attack, a hint of surprise flashed across the black tiger¡¯s eyes, as it opened its jaws wide at the nearing hand.


    A slight smile slipped from Calron¡¯s lips when he saw that the beast was attempting to bite off his hand. Taking in a long deep breath, Calron suddenly bellowed out.


    ¡°HAAH!¡±


    Instantly, numerous veins popped up across his arms and neck, causing the individual strands of muscle fibres to unnaturally stand out.


    Just as Calron¡¯s palm was about to come into contact with the beast, the black tiger opened its mouth even wider as it revealed its sharp fangs, and waited for Calron¡¯s hand to approach its proximity!


    Without missing a beat, Calron calmly twisted the tiger¡¯s paw that was held in his other hand, and continued to push his other arm straight into the beast¡¯s throat.


    Once the human¡¯s hand went inside its mouth, the black tiger instantly snapped its jaws shut as its fangs began to pierce into Calron¡¯s skin. However, before the fangs had barely even penetrated the human¡¯s skin, they abruptly met a resistance and were unable to pierce any deeper!


    Fiercely glaring into the beast¡¯s eyes, Calron softly whispered.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    At that exact moment, Calron¡¯s hand located the long bone at the back of the beast¡¯s throat and crushed it within his palm!


    Letting out a low whimper, the tiger slowly collapsed onto the ground.


    ¡°You defeated a fifth rank black tiger in under two minutes¡­ not bad, kid! Looks like the training that I put you through the past few weeks really helped. Let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    The Voice proudly exclaimed as it materialized next to its student.


    Calron shuddered in reflex the moment he heard his Teacher¡¯s suggestion of going through that training routine again.


    ¡ªA Few Weeks Ago¡ª


    After his incident with the Mountain Ash Bear, the Voice had made him undergo a barbaric routine of punching massive rocks with his bare hand until his bones cracked!


    Although the Blood Legacy would quickly start the regeneration process, the sensation of one¡¯s fist striking against a solid rock with full strength was not something that Calron enjoyed or looked forward to.


    The first time his Teacher had suggested punching rocks in order to harden his skin and bones, Calron had immediately refused. However, the Voice had then threatened to make him resume fighting against the mid-ranked beasts, and that made Calron¡¯s decision for him.


    Resigning himself to his fate, and after several broken knuckles, Calron miserably continued to endlessly train for several weeks until bit by bit, his bones started to become more resilient and tougher.


    The experience with the grey bear and the will to control his own emotions, all surged within his heart each time he struck a punch against a rock.


    However, the torture did not seem to end there, as his Teacher still wanted him to increase the toughness of his muscles, and its plan was to have Calron intentionally let the low-ranked beasts snap their jaws at his body!


    ¡°NO! I can understand punching rocks but I don¡¯t want to be humiliated with those rascals trampling all over me!¡±


    Calron heatedly protested once the Voice relayed out the next part of the training.


    The low-ranked beasts that his Teacher was talking about were actually the baby beasts of the small mountain!


    Although they were still in their infant stages, the little beasts still had the blood of their parents, and several parents of these baby beasts were experts in the Vajra stage! Even if the infants did not currently have a high cultivation, just their physical strength was incomparably superior to the strength of the human elementalists within the same rank.


    His Teacher¡¯s plan was to let Calron¡¯s body be continuously attacked by the small beasts and let his muscles slowly adapt to pain and increase the toughness of the fibres. This was much safer than fighting a beast like Mountain Ash Bear, and besides, the baby beasts on the mountain seemed to generally like Calron and they would immediately stop if told so, unlike the others monsters prowling in the forest.


    However, being abused by those little punks would definitely be a hard blow to Calron¡¯s ego, and he would rather lose to the grey bear a hundred times than have those little animals chew him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those baby beasts intimidate a peak Spiritual stage expert like you, kid?¡±


    The Voice began goading Calron with amusement.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ let¡¯s just get it over with.¡±


    Calron dejectedly responded and mentally prepared himself for the inevitable confrontation with the little monsters.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you summon them then?¡±


    The Voice stated as it burst into a fit of laughter.


    With an annoyed expression on his face, Calron took out the small wooden flute from the inside of his fur trousers, and leaned back against a nearby tree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since childhood, Calron always had a deep passion for music but neither his parents nor the villagers knew anything about playing an instrument, so he had to simply settle for whistling tunes that he would hear from the passing caravans near his village.


    A few months after he had arrived at the Desolate Mountains, Calron had initially settled in a new cave and it was then that he had noticed a broken flute lying in the corner along with some other items, including a cloth sack and a pile of human bones. It was clear that some beast had once captured this human and left his or her belongings within the cave.


    Grabbing that flute, Calron had dissected it in half and used it as a model to construct his own wooden flute. Initially, the notes and the sounds were completely bizarre on the flute he made, but after several tries and finding the perfect size of the holes, Calron had finally made a flute that was in tune.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking a deep breath, Calron gradually brought the small wooden flute closer to his lips and began playing one of his favorite melodies. The baby beasts were usually always gathered in the same large group, so if one of them heard his flute, the rest would soon follow.


    He did not know why these little rascals liked his music so much, and he given up contemplating it any further when he realized that he would never receive his answer.


    Calron loved playing the flute, but whenever he did, the little beasts always seemed to locate his position no matter where in the mountain he was, and would soon begin to crowd around him. Slowly, it would become distracting for Calron when they would start hopping back and forth onto his body or pestering him to continue playing for hours.


    During the earlier years, Calron had been completely dumbfounded as to why the baby beasts behaved so familiarly with him, while the adult beasts seemed to treat him with hostility.


    When he had raised this matter up with his Teacher and inquired as to what it thought, the Voice had strangely turned silent and tried to furtively divert Calron¡¯s mind away from that matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The melodious sound of a flute gradually filled the air as Calron began to play a slow and harmonious tune. Unknowingly, he had shut off all his other thoughts and worries, and simply reveled in the sensation of the soothing melody.


    Calron was so immersed into the music that he failed to detect the one pest that always seemed to follow him around: the baby monkey!


    Excitedly rushing deeper into the forest, the tiny monkey mirthfully yelled to gain the attention of its other little friends.


    ¡°Gagaga, gaga!¡±


    ¡°chirp?¡±


    ¡°grr?¡±


    A series of curious growls sounded out in the distance several yards away from Calron, as the baby monkey finally arrived at the current location of the infant beasts.


    ¡°Gaga! Gagaga Ga!¡±


    The little monkey excitedly burst out, as its tiny paws pointed towards the direction of the human playing the flute.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    A baby jaguar suddenly perked up its ears and carefully listened to the surrounding sounds.


    ¡°Mew!¡±


    The jaguar cub abruptly yelped and turned to immediately rush towards Calron¡¯s location. Seeing their friend suddenly sprint away, the others beasts quickly followed suit with their cheerful cries.


    It appeared as if the grumpy human boy was finally playing the happy music that they all liked!


    Soon, a clamor of soft thuds and excited cheers echoed out in the forest, while one human boy was absolutely clueless to the impending chaos nearing him.

 Chapter 67: The Bloodline of a Beast

    (Chapter title given at end of page, as it contains spoiler!)*sha* *sha*


    Suddenly, something soft and furry began to rub up against Calron¡¯s bare leg.


    While continuing to play the flute, Calron slowly glanced down below and saw a golden jaguar cub lovingly rubbing its furry little head against his body.


    ¡°Purrrr¡±


    Tilting up its cute little head towards Calron, the baby jaguar happily purred as it enjoyed the music from the flute.


    *chirp* *chirp*


    *woof*


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    A train of little animals soon appeared within Calron¡¯s sight, led proudly by the baby monkey. With its tiny chest puffed up, the monkey theatrically marched ahead of the other beasts. It was a completely comical sight as it appeared that the little beasts were actually obediently trailing behind the monkey.


    Calron remained standing, as he knew that if he sat down on the ground, then the baby beasts would immediately try to jump onto his lap as soon as they were near him!


    The large bear cub slowly trudged at the back, as it carried several baby birds on its back. Within seconds, the once-empty forest around Calron was now littered with dozens of little beasts. There were reptiles, birds, and various other species of beasts.


    Did their group suddenly grow larger? Don¡¯t these brats have anything better to do all day? Dammit, that shitty monkey is coming near!


    Calron inwardly fumed, as he recalled the last time he had encountered the baby monkey, and when it had spat directly into his eyes to distract him from the roasted bird. Calron had yet to take revenge for that humiliating scene.


    Seeing the little thief pompously arrive in front of him again, Calron vehemently fought his urges to electrocute the baby monkey right then and there.


    ¡°Gaga ga?¡±


    The yellow-furred monkey curiously gazed at the human as it saw the expression on Calron¡¯s face abruptly change while his hands slightly trembled. The little monkey did not realize that it was it was because of him, that the human was struggling to control his anger.


    It appeared as if the little monkey had entirely forgotten that it stole food from Calron!


    Thinking that the human boy was just feeling emotionally down, the baby monkey nimbly hopped onto the tree above Calron and sagely patted his back, as if comforting him.


    ¡°Gaga¡­ ga¡­ gagaga¡­ ¡°


    You little bastard, just wait till I¡¯m done playing the flute!


    Calron screamed within his mind as he tightly shut his eyes. He felt like if he saw the little monkey¡¯s face one more time, he would be unable to control himself and he did not want to hurt the cute jaguar cub next to his leg.


    The golden jaguar cub was one of the few beasts that Calron actually liked, as it would never pester him and would simply cuddle beside him. Most of the little rascals would unceasingly scratch his bare skin whenever he would stop playing the flute, or any other time when they would carelessly graze his skin while they were goofing off around him.


    However, the main reason that Calron liked the little jaguar was because the golden jaguar cub was a magical beast with the lightning attribute!


    After several minutes, the melody finally came to an end and Calron let out a deep breath, as he put the small wooden flute away.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    One of the snake beasts of the group suddenly hissed in dissatisfaction at the human who abruptly ended the music.


    Just as a nearby baby fox was about to claw Calron, he suddenly darted away from the tree and appeared a few yards away from the entire group. Even without using the Blood Mist Step, Calron¡¯s speed had already reached an astonishing level!


    ¡°Alright, I need you guys to do me a favor. You will come in groups of five, and start biting me. No scratching, and only biting!¡±


    Calron turned a glare towards the baby fox when he finished his sentence. The little fox quietly whimpered as it guiltily hung its head.


    ¡°Also, all poisonous beasts step behind that bush. You are not allowed to participate in this activity.¡±


    Calron sternly stated with a firm tone.


    Slowly, several poisonous little beasts miserably trudged away as they shot looks of envy towards their non-poisonous friends. They wanted to play with the human as well.


    ¡°You too!¡±


    Calron yelled when he saw that a small black lizard was casually trying to blend itself behind the large bear cub. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sssa ssa?¡±


    The black lizard innocently cried out when it realized that it had been swiftly discovered.


    ¡°Get back over there, your saliva is toxic.¡±


    Calron immediately countered back.


    ¡°Ssa!¡±


    The little black lizard angrily spat out, and joined its other poisonous friends near the bush. It did not know what the human was planning, but it seemed fun and it wanted to play as well.


    A gloomy atmosphere spread over the group of the poisonous little beasts.


    ¡°Alright, you, you, you¡­ you, and you, all form a group¡­.¡±


    Calron carried on for several minutes as he assigned each of the remaining beasts a group. He decided to balance them out, so he would have several agile beasts along with several slower beasts in one group. The agile beasts would attack faster but with less strength, while the slower beasts would attack with a greater strength. Calron separated them this way so that he could simultaneously train both his reaction speed and adaptability in battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to regret this¡­ ¡°


    Calron sighed when he noticed the excited and eager expressions on the parade of the baby beasts in front of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡­ COME!¡±


    Calron shouted while tensing all the muscles within his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *pant* *pant*


    Calron collapsed on the ground as he heavily breathed in order to regain his breath.


    ¡°meowww¡­ ¡°


    The golden jaguar cub lightly licked Calron¡¯s cheek as it sadly looked at the various wounds covering his body. It did not want to bite its human friend, but the boy forced it to attack him.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. You should go now, the others have already left.¡±


    Calron rasped, while he gently petted the little beast¡¯s soft golden fur.


    ¡°mew?¡±


    The little cat inquired as it gazed into the human¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, we will do this again tomorrow. Go!¡±


    Calron gingerly replied as he slightly nudged the cub away from him.


    Giving a final last glance towards its human friend, the cub rushed into the forest and called out to its beast friends.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Calron felt a sudden thought pierce his mind!


    Wait.


    How did I know what it was saying?


    Calron¡¯s mind instantly reeled back as he realized that he had actually understood what the jaguar cub had asked him!


    Could it be?


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already figured it out¡­ ¡±


    The Voice quietly said as it materialized next to its student.


    ¡°NO! This can¡¯t be possible! But both my parents were¡­ Teacher?¡°


    Calron turned towards his Teacher in a quivering voice.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Calron, have you ever wondered why your lighting was so different? Even when taking away the Azure Lightning, your normal golden lightning is much stronger than the lightning of any other cultivator. You thought that your physical body was much tougher due to the Blood Legacy, but did you ever test your real strength before you inherited the legacy?¡±


    As his Teacher continued to talk, all the pieces within Calron¡¯s mind started to slowly come together and the realization of what those pieces meant, thoroughly shook Calron¡¯s soul.


    The thoughts of the little beasts and why they were always so familiar with him, even though he looked like a human, all rushed through Calron¡¯s mind. Instinctively, beasts were naturally wary of humans and even their children would never approach one, unless¡­


    *thump* *thump*


    ¡°Yes, Calron¡­ you have the blood of a beast within you!¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ONLY CLICK AFTER FINISHING READING THE CHAPTER


    Hahaha, I bet this came as a shock to all of you! However, I had left various clues throughout the book but no one picked them up :P


    Recall that in the prologue, the wolf pup sniffs Calron¡¯s body and only settles in his lap after it confirms something. There are many small clues like that hidden throughout the story about various other plot points. They are all very vague and quite expertly hidden (if I say so myself ^^).


    Oh yea, one more thing: The bird on the cover page is not the Thunder-Bird.


    Bye bye!


    P.S ¨C Become a to read the early release of the next chapter!

 Chapter 68: The Will of a Student

    Chapter 68 ¨C The Will of a Student¡°Yes, Calron¡­ you have the blood of the beasts within you!¡±


    *thump*


    *thump* *thump*


    ¡°But my parents were both human! Teacher, how is this possible?¡±


    Calron asked in a shaky voice, as he felt his entire world crashing down.


    Since childhood, he had grown up thinking that he was a human, and now it appeared that everything he had thought about himself had been a complete lie. If he truly was a beast, then would that not also make him the enemy of humanity?


    Thoughts like these frantically raced through Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I was planning to tell this to you once you were ready to break into the Vajra stage, but it seems like you will not leave me alone unless I explain right now.¡±


    The Voice stated in an exasperated tone, as it glided in front of its student.


    ¡°You are not entirely a beast, Calron, at least not at this moment. The beast bloodline within your family has been dormant for many centuries, and if it was not for the Azure Lightning, then you probably would have lived your whole life as a human.¡±


    The Voice said gently.


    ¡°The Azure Lightning¡­ ¡°


    Calron muttered under his breath as he lightly touched his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why or how the beast bloodline died within your family, but your very first ancestor was definitely a beast, and furthermore, he was a primordial beast with the lightning attribute!¡±


    The Voice continued after shooting a quick glance towards its student to make he was still listening.


    Meanwhile, Calron remained seated on the ground with a blank look on his face. If he had not been so distracted by the current revelation, then his curiosity would have been piqued as to how the Voice even knew about his family¡¯s ancestry.


    ¡°When you inherited the Azure Lightning, it somehow started to reawaken the dormant beast cells within your body. I only started to realize that your beast heritage was slowly emerging when I saw the strange behavior of the little beasts around you. Calron, are you listening?¡­ CALRON!¡±


    Hearing the Voice¡¯s abrupt yell, Calron instantly burst out of his daze.


    Taking several deep breaths to regain his composure, Calron softly placed his hands on the ground to steady himself.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ does that mean that in the near future I will turn into a beast?¡±


    Calron asked quietly in a whisper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, kid¡­ Your family¡¯s beast bloodline has been dormant for centuries, and your human blood has diluted it even further. I am not sure what the future holds for you, but you are who you believe yourself to be. Whether it be a beast or a human, your soul will remain the same, and besides, I still think of you as that snively little kid I met five years ago!¡±


    The Voice teased, as it swiftly exploded into a burst of smoke and darted towards its student.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s a low blow! At least I am not an ugly, old fart like you!¡±


    Calron retorted as he quickly swept away the dark smoke from his face.


    ¡°You arrogant little brat! Here, take this!¡±


    The Voice shouted, as it suddenly flew into Calron¡¯s nostrils.


    *cough* *cough*


    ¡°Hahaha, alright, alright, I give up!¡±


    Calron surrendered immediately as his Teacher began tickling his insides.


    After quieting down, the Voice slowly turned towards the young boy.


    ¡°Just focus on your training, Calron. The future is still unknown, and the only thing that matters is whether or not you are strong enough to seek what you desire. Take some rest for today, and we will continue again tomorrow.¡±


    The Voice said softly, while it prepared to return back into Calron¡¯s body.


    ¡°Teacher, why did you say before that you were only planning to tell me my beast heritage when I was ready to break into the Vajra stage?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired just as his Teacher was about to leave.


    ¡°Dammit, I thought we were done with this! Sigh¡­ Calron, have you ever seen a lightning beast in your life?¡±


    The Voice asked in a overly calm tone.


    ¡°Well, the golden jaguar cub is the only beast I¡¯ve ever met with a lightning attribute.¡±


    Calron replied after thinking about it for a few seconds.


    ¡°Unlike human cultivators, some lightning beasts are able to absorb bolts of lightning from nature and use it to advance to the higher stages. Do you know how this is possible? It is because the majority of the essence within a beast is concentrated within its muscles and bones, rather than the core itself!¡±


    The Voice explained while glancing at Calron to see whether its student understood what it was implying. Seeing the puzzled look on the boy¡¯s face, the Voice continued.


    ¡°Calron, if you were able to store your essence within your muscles and bones, don¡¯t you think that you would also be able to endure a bolt of lighting?¡±


    The Voice finished, as it bent forwards to look into Calron¡¯s eyes to gauge its student¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°But that¡¯s simply impossible. For humans, their entire essence is solely focused in their cores, and to-¡±


    ¡°That would be true, except that you are not entirely human, kid. What if I told you that there is a technique that would let you channel your essence and store it within your muscles and bones?¡±


    The Voice quickly interjected, as it interrupted Calron.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that is what the last stage of the Thunder-Bird technique is?¡±


    Suddenly, a shocked expression flashed through Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, kid, the third stage of the Thunder-Bird technique grants you the body of a beast and lets you store your essence within your own body.¡±


    The Voice stated with a smug look on its ghostly face.


    ¡°I personally like to call it the Mighty Bird¡¯s Blessing! ¡­ Eh? You don¡¯t like it? How about the Heavenly Beast Transformation? ¡­ Screw you, kid, you try coming up with a better name!¡±


    The Voice conveyed in an annoyed tone when it saw the disgusted look on its student¡¯s face.


    ¡°Leaving aside the horrible names; with your current physical strength, I doubt that you will be able to maintain the third stage of the technique for even a few seconds, so we need to rapidly increase the toughness of your body. The stronger your body, the longer you will be able to use the technique. This was why I had you stop cultivating your essence, as the essence in your core will not help you advance to the Vajra stage.¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to use the technique longer than a few seconds? With the Azure Lighting, I can refine the lightning essence in an instant, so in the end I would only need several seconds to absorb the bolt of lightning.¡±


    Calron curiously asked his Teacher.


    ¡°I sometimes forget how dumb you can be¡­ ¡±


    The Voice replied while shaking its smoky head.


    ¡°Oi¡­ ¡° s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Kid, when you are under a lightning storm, the thunder clouds could spread for miles and it is simply impossible to know where the next lightning bolt would strike. If a bolt of lightning suddenly strikes you, then even I would not be able to save your life.¡±


    The Voice quickly stated, before the boy could quip about the earlier ¡®dumb¡¯ comment.


    ¡°Things just seem to be getting more and more complicated by the day, Teacher¡­¡±


    Calron quietly responded, as he slowly stood up from the ground, and gingerly touched the various bruises and bite-marks spread across his body.


    ¡°Haha, get used to it, kid. Nothing will be easy from here on out. The other reason why I did not want you to enter the inner range of the Desolate Mountains was to prevent the higher ranked beasts from discovering you. Once they realize that you have the same blood as them, but still remain in human form, they will stop at nothing to force you to reveal your secrets. You just need to get stronger before we decide to go deeper into the mountains.¡±


    The Voice said somberly, while it turned its head to gaze into the far distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Calron suddenly stated with a resolved look on his face.


    ¡°Huh, do what?¡±


    The Voice asked in confusion.


    ¡°Train. I want to train more!¡±


    Calron replied back, as a ferocious tenacity gradually seeped into his eyes.


    ¡°Well, there goes the nap I was about to take¡­ ¡±


    The Voice whispered softly, and began to prepare another round of training for its student.

 Chapter 69: A Decision Made

    Chapter 69 ¨C A Decision Made S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.*chirp* *chirp*


    A pair of young sparrows smoothly glided across the sky as they joyfully flew around each other.


    The early morning sun had barely risen up over the horizon, but its warm light enshrouded the small mountain and gradually began to wake the inhabitants of the forest.


    Numerous predators stealthily prowled the forest in their search for easy prey, while they kept clear of the predators even larger than them.


    The hunt never ended.


    Meanwhile, deep within a small mountain surrounded by large trees, there were several tiny figures sleeping peacefully next to a tranquil lake.


    It was perplexing how none of the nearby predators chose to hunt these tiny figures, as clearly, they were the easiest targets nearby. Without stopping to hesitate, the hungry predators all left the sleeping figures alone.


    *snore*


    A small baby yellow monkey was sleeping on the ground with its arms and legs spread wide, as it let out a series of loud snores into the air. Next to this small yellow lump of fur was a similarly sized tiny jaguar. This baby feline was also slumbering blissfully, and it would subconsciously let out frequent purrs of contentment while miniature bolts of lightning would flicker across its golden fur.


    *thwak*


    Suddenly, the baby monkey¡¯s foot accidently smacked against the jaguar cub¡¯s face, and the little feline instantly let out an abrupt yelp as bolts of golden lightning surged around it.


    Realizing that it was just its beast friend twitching in its sleep, the jaguar cub soon calmed down and moved to a new location several feet away from the little monkey.


    However, just as the small jaguar was about to close its eyes, it felt the ground beneath it quivering ever so slightly.


    *thud*


    *thud*


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Slowly lifting its tiny head from its paws, the jaguar cub curiously gazed into the distance, trying to figure out the source of the mini quakes.


    ¡°MEW!¡±


    When it saw a humanoid figure with a massive protrusion on its back steadily approaching their area, the jaguar cub swiftly turned around and cried out in alarm to wake its sleeping friends.


    ¡°grr¡­¡±


    The large bear cub groaned in annoyance as it lazily lifted up its head to see what the commotion was about, while the sleeping baby chicks on its back immediately crashed onto the ground.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    One of the little birds angrily complained and furiously pecked the thick fur of the bear cub in retaliation.


    Within seconds, the clutter of drowsy and half-awake baby beasts gathered around the edge of the giant tree, as they nervously observed the mysterious figure sluggishly approaching them.


    As the mysterious figure slowly neared them, the baby beasts realized that the figure was actually just a human with an enormous rock tied to his back. Drops of sweat poured off the human¡¯s skin and soaked into the ground, while numerous veins bulged all across his muscular body.


    ¡°HAAAH!¡±


    *thud*


    ¡°HAAH!¡±


    *thud*


    With his entire body trembling under the tremendous weight of the mountain rock, Calron continued to take one step at a time as he loudly bellowed out into the air.


    ¡°Only¡­ a few more¡­ steps¡­ ¡±


    Calron painfully gritted his teeth when he saw that the cluster of the baby beasts were only a few more feet away from him.


    Realizing that the stranger was actually the human boy they all knew, the little beasts all let out an exasperated sigh, while some trudged back to the lake to resume their sleep. For the past few weeks, the human boy had been constantly coming to their home early in the mornings and making them train with him.


    Initially, the little beasts were all excited about playing with the human, but the boy only seemed to train early in the morning, which forced them to wake up early as well.


    Around this time every morning, all the excluded poisonous beasts would shoot smug glances at the others, as they made exaggerated snoring sounds and gloated over their extra sleep.


    ¡°Gaga?¡±


    The little monkey groggily questioned the jaguar cub, as it gently rubbed its eyes.


    ¡°Mew mew!¡±


    The baby lightning beast rapidly nodded its head in confirmation, as it excitedly hopped around.


    Unlike the others, even if it was early in the morning, the little jaguar loved playing with the human. The baby monkey also liked playing with the human due to fact that the human boy would later hunt breakfast for those who had trained with him.


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    The little monkey eagerly cried out, as a thin line of drool seeped out from the corner of its mouth.


    Yesterday, the human boy had caught a gigantic fish and refused to share it with the monkey, as the little beast had ignored the human boy and did not wake up to train.


    This morning, the gluttonous monkey was determined to train with the human so it would get to eat a tasty meal. Recently, the human had gotten a lot faster and even without using that flashy technique, he could now catch up to the agile baby monkey.


    ¡°ARRGGHH!¡±


    Once Calron arrived in front of the baby beasts, his arms slightly quivered as he slowly raised the enormous rock from his back and unceremoniously dumped it to the side.


    *crack*


    A part of the ground instantly cracked open under the heavy weight of the giant rock, while the nearby baby beasts all stared in astonishment towards the boy.


    ¡°Pheww, that was heavier than I expected¡­ now, who is ready for some training?¡±


    Calron cheerfully inquired, as he swept his eyes around him. Calron let out a dissatisfied grunt when he saw that only five of the creatures were standing awake before him, including the jaguar cub and the annoying monkey.


    ¡°Well, then I guess the others will not get to eat the delicious meat that I prepared for them today¡­ ¡±


    Calron stated while shaking his head in mock disappointment.


    ¡°Caw?¡±


    A white-feathered eagle perched on a nearby tree sounded out a greeting, as it hopped down to the ground. Soon, several little beasts slowly arrived in front of Calron with their eyes shining in anticipation of the delicious reward.


    ¡°Works every time.¡±


    Calron victoriously muttered under breath as he prepared to face off against his tiny beast friends.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    *splash*


    ¡°Teacher, their teeth and their attacks no longer hurt me or pierce my skin. I think I¡¯m ready for the third stage of the Thunder-Bird technique.¡±


    Calron quietly said, as he rinsed off the sweat from his face using the water from the lake.


    ¡°That technique does not require you to do any special training, kid. Once your physical body is strong enough, you will be able to activate it.¡±


    The Voice stated as it materialized next to its student.


    ¡°Hmm, Teacher, can you tell me more about it? I¡¯m still confused as to how I will be able to activate it when I don¡¯t even know a thing about it.¡±


    Calron asked, while turning around and gazing at the little beasts devouring the roasted carcass of the elk that he had hunted earlier.


    ¡°Patience, boy, patience. Now, onto more important matters! Did I suddenly get fatter or is it just the lake distorting my handsome image?¡±


    The Voice inquired as it struck several exaggerated poses in front of the lake.


    ¡°Teacher, I think it¡¯s finally time that we leave this small forest.¡±


    Calron sighed, and began walking back towards the baby beasts. He knew he would not get anything out of his Teacher, so it was best to simply wait until the Voice was ready to disclose the information.


    ¡°Yes, we should prepare to leave here soon¡­ I know you¡¯re going to miss them.¡±


    The Voice gently whispered as it caught up to Calron.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll probably miss these little brats¡­ even that annoying one.¡±


    Calron laughed, as he saw the baby monkey snatch away a roasted piece of meat from the bear cub¡¯s mouth and run off with it.


    He did not know why, but he felt a sense of longing whenever he looked at the tiny beasts playing together.


    ¡°It¡¯s because they are a family¡­¡±


    The Voice softly said as it read through Calron¡¯s mind.


    Being alone in the wild, and separated from everyone he knew, Calron longed to find a place where he belonged.


    He longed for a family.


    ¡°I guess I was just never meant for that kind of stuff.¡±


    Calron let out a sad smile as he walked further ahead.


    ¡°You never know what the future has in store for you, kid. But, as long as my soul exists in this mortal realm, I will never let you be alone¡­ ¡±


    The Voice silently promised as it disintegrated into a cloud of dark smoke.

 Chapter 70: Departure

    Chapter 70 ¨C Departure¡°You ready?¡±


    ¡°I am, but I think we might have a little bit of trouble.¡±


    Calron sent his thoughts to his Teacher within his mind.


    ¡°Muuu muuuu¡­¡±


    A furry baby jaguar let out gut-wrenching sobs as it tightly clutched onto Calron¡¯s bare leg with its tiny paws and refused to let go.


    Various small beasts all surrounded Calron and glued themselves to him while making pitiful crying noises. Calron was unable to escape as the baby beasts had also completely blocked off the mouth of the cave he was currently in.


    A few hours ago, the baby beasts had all suddenly swarmed into his cave and swiftly latched onto Calron just as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Dammit, how did you guys find out?¡±


    Calron asked the group as he tilted his head to look at the little jaguar in irritation. He did not know how they had found out, as he made sure not to let slip any hints of his departure.


    ¡°Meww mew!¡±


    The furry jaguar cub responded morosely and gazed up at Calron with its large teary eyes.


    ¡°I knew it was that little punk!¡±


    Calron yelled as he turned towards the baby monkey hanging onto his right shoulder.


    ¡°Gaga¡­ ¡±


    The baby monkey sorrowfully cried as it grasped Calron¡¯s arm in a steely grip and rubbed its tiny head against his shoulder.


    It became apparent to Calron that the little monkey had probably followed him once again and must have seen him remove the barrier around the cave.


    Calron had been planning to sneak away without telling the beasts that he was leaving, as he knew that they would insist on coming with him. How could he knowingly endanger the little beasts by taking them with him, when even he himself did not what he would encounter in the inner range of the Desolate Mountains?


    ¡°Cuu cuuu¡±


    A tiny red bird landed on top of Calron¡¯s head and softly rubbed its feathers against his hair.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take you guys. Your parents all left you here for a reason, and besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m strong enough to even protect myself, let alone you brats.¡±


    Calron sighed, as he bent down and gingerly picked up the baby jaguar.


    ¡°I have to leave right now, but I promise that I will come back in the future.¡±


    Calron calmly spoke to the sniffling jaguar cub as he gently gazed into its eyes and gently petted its soft fur.


    ¡°You too, idiot. Don¡¯t try to follow behind me.¡±


    Calron warned the baby monkey, and raised his other arm to warmly stroke its tiny head.


    ¡°Ga?¡±


    The naughty monkey inquired as it pleadingly looked up at the human boy.


    ¡°Haha, alright, I promise to bring you some delicious foods when I return. Now, remember to take care of yourselves and stick to each other.¡±


    Calron stated as he turned around his head to look at all the beasts.


    A series of sad whimpers and sniffling echoed in the small cave as the baby beasts continued to protest against the human leaving.


    Slowly setting the jaguar cub back onto the ground, Calron then gently nudged the little monkey to detach itself from his arm.


    Once all the baby beasts had stepped aside to let him pass, Calron began walking towards the mouth of the cave while the little beasts sadly trudged behind him.


    Just as he reached the outside, Calron let out a sigh and looked behind him.


    Seeing the heartbroken expressions on the baby beasts¡¯ faces, Calron felt his heart tremble violently. These baby beasts were all just like him ¨C orphans.


    The only thing that put his mind to rest was knowing that they had at least each other for company, and would not have to walk the same path of loneliness as him.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, Calron quickly patted his fur trousers until he found what he was looking for.


    ¡°Oi! Come here.¡±


    Calron addressed the whimpering baby jaguar with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Mew?¡±


    Curious as to why the human was calling it, the little feline instantly rushed to the boy in a flash.


    ¡°This is for you guys to remember me by, and to also remember my promise that I will one day return back you.¡±


    Calron whispered to the little cub while handing out the wooden flute.


    ¡°Meww!¡±


    The baby jaguar enthusiastically grasped the flute within its jaws and nodded its head vigorously.


    ¡°You¡¯re really too cute, hahaha.¡±


    Calron let out a chuckle when he saw the cheerful expression on the little feline¡¯s face. Standing up straight, he then proceeded to turn towards the forest.


    ¡°Alright everyone, don¡¯t get in too much trouble!¡±


    Calron yelled as he took a final glance behind him, and then for the first time within the past few months, he activated the Blood Mist Step.


    *whoooosh*


    Soon, only a faint cloud of crimson mist remained in the place where Calron had been previously standing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Gaga?¡±


    The little monkey slowly hopped over to its jaguar friend and asked with tears in its eyes.


    ¡°Mew¡­ ¡±


    The baby jaguar sadly replied as it set the wooden flute below on the ground.


    ¡°Caw-caww!¡± S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A white eagle screeched while raising its head to the sky.


    ¡°Grrr¡­¡±


    The bear cub stepped forward while shaking its head, and preventing the white eagle from moving.


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    The little monkey abruptly intervened as well as it voiced support for the white eagle¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°MEW! Mewww, mew meew!¡±


    The baby jaguar scolded both the monkey and the white eagle.


    Turning its little furry head to gaze in the direction that the human had just left, a small tear slowly escaped from its eye and soundlessly splashed onto the ground below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Dammit! I should not have so gotten attached to them.¡±


    Calron cursed as he suddenly stopped midway and banged his fist against a tree.


    ¡°Kid, you will see them again, but you need to get much stronger first. Taking them with you right now would only put their lives at risk.¡±


    The Voice consoled its student within his mind.


    ¡°I hate doing this, Teacher¡­ I hate leaving people I care about. How long will I have to continue doing this?¡±


    Calron quietly asked, as memories of Fatty, his Master, and his family all flashed through his mind.


    ¡°Calron, sad and cruel as it might be, only through strength can you have what you desire. This will not be the only time you will have to make a difficult choice, as there will be many more in future. Until you reach the stage where you have the power to freely do what you want, we must continue to tread this path.¡±


    The Voice answered in a somber tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Teacher. Alright, let¡¯s do the thing you wanted me to do.¡±


    Calron stated, while a slow resolve began spreading across his face.


    ¡°Are you sure? There are other ways as well, but those will probably take months to have a small chance of success.¡±


    ¡°I made a promise to quickly return back to them, so I have to do this, otherwise, it will simply take too long to find the place we want.¡±


    Calron firmly replied back to his Teacher.


    A few weeks back, his Teacher had revealed to Calron that the next step in his training was to absorb a bolt of lightning from nature and use its essence to break into the Vajra stage. However, the hardest part about this process was to locate where the next thunderstorm would take place.


    The Voice suggested that there were two main ways of locating a thunderstorm. One way was to keep track of the weather and to follow any grey clouds whenever they appeared. But this method had a very low chance of success and depended a lot on luck.


    The second method and the one that would guarantee to give the location of a thunderstorm was to use a lightning attributed technique to search for traces of the lightning in the air. The problem with this method was that the Voice could not imprint another technique onto Calron, as it would damage their souls if they used this method often.


    The only other alternative to the second option was to the use the ability that Elias had left him with ¨C the Divine Perception.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Very well, I will observe the process from within your consciousness then. If it gets out of control, I will try to intervene.¡±


    The Voice silently stated.


    Taking in a deep breath, Calron slowly closed his eyes as the symbol on his forehead began to glow faintly.

 Chapter 71: Revelation

    Chapter 71 ¨C RevelationA warm and comfortable sensation spread throughout his body.


    Controlling his breathing, Calron began to envelop his consciousness around the white symbol on his forehead.


    A small trace of fear still lurked deep within Calron¡¯s heart, but he knew that if he kept on avoiding this mysterious technique, then he would never be able to overcome any other obstacle in the future.


    The darkness within his eyes was slowly being replaced by an unnatural grey. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is it¡­ ¡±


    Calron whispered softly as he gradually opened his eyes to a world of white and grey.


    His vision was mildly disoriented, but soon his mind started to adjust to the new color spectrum. It was unsettling for Calron to suddenly have all the colors within his perception to condense down to only two different ones.


    ¡°Is this how Master saw the world around him?¡±


    Calron muttered to himself as he explored his surroundings with his newfound peripheral vision.


    No living creature could hide itself from his notice, as Calron could clearly see the bright glow of their essence. He could see everything from the smallest insect crawling under the ground to the distant flying birds above the sky.


    Nothing could escape his glowing grey eyes.


    Calron realized that if he focused his sight on a single point miles away from his current location, the object¡¯s image would just expand itself within his sight and allow him to clearly see the object¡¯s features as if he were just a foot away from it.


    ¡°Teacher, can you see this?¡±


    Calron excitedly sent his thoughts to the Voice.


    ¡°Stay focused, kid. The hard part now is to isolate the lightning essence from your vision. It¡¯s best to be cautious until we know exactly what this Divine Perception is capable of.¡±


    The Voice¡¯s words instantly brought Calron out of his excitement.


    His Teacher was right. This technique that Elias had left him was dangerously mysterious, and it was best to remain alert, especially after the previous incidents that Calron had encountered when he used this ability.


    ¡°This better not hurt¡­ ¡±


    Calron silently prayed as he activated the previous technique which was imprinted onto him through the white symbol.


    He felt his elemental core slightly shudder, and within seconds, his vision started to morph again. Only this time, mixed in between the shades of white and grey, bolts of lightning darted within his sight.


    Calron had the sudden impulse to draw those bolts of lightning towards him, and almost imperceptibly, he felt his hand rising towards the closest beast a few yards in front of him.


    ¡°CALRON!¡±


    His Teacher¡¯s voice immediately reverberated through his mind, and shook Calron out of his trance.


    ¡°This is too dangerous, kid. Stop using this technique and we¡¯ll figure out another way to locate a thunderstorm.¡±


    The Voice strictly urged its student.


    ¡°N-No, I can control it!¡±


    Calron fiercely gritted out the words as he vehemently fought against his compulsion to take control of the stream of lightning bolts within the unfortunate beast.


    With drops of sweat dripping from his forehead and onto the ground, Calron¡¯s grey eyes burned with a violent tenacity as he attempted to draw back his hand.


    Calron recalled the moment back in the Red Boar School when his Master had stated that he was not yet ready for this technique, and it seemed that until Calron figured out what the conditions were to use this ability, it would never let him freely control it.


    ¡°I do not¡­ have¡­ the time¡­ for this!¡±


    Calron rasped out the words as memories of the baby beasts and the promise he gave to them flashed through his mind.


    ¡°Please¡­ show me!¡±


    In a desperate attempt of struggle, Calron sent his pleas to the white symbol.


    He did not know whether it would work, or what the later consequences would be, but he felt that the white symbol was sentient, and actively trying to influence his body.


    Suddenly, the beast that was the closest to Calron stopped within its tracks and started to quiver uncontrollably.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Calron cursed out loud when he saw that his cry for help had failed and now an innocent creature was going to pay for his mistake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡±


    The memories of his first lesson with Master suddenly surged through Calron¡¯s mind.


    His Master had always taught him that nature had its own laws, and unfair as it might be, there was no fighting against it.


    All this time, Calron had been afraid of the power of this mysterious white symbol.


    Afraid of how easy it was to kill someone with it.


    Afraid of how it would change him.


    Numerous memories of his Master¡¯s teachings darted through his mind, as Calron realized what it was that he had been missing this whole time.


    Slowly, his hand once again began to rise and point towards the shaking beast.


    ¡°Calron¡­ ¡°


    The Voice urgently warned the boy.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Teacher. Trust me.¡±


    Calron whispered as a small smile started to etch itself onto his face.


    Letting go of all his worries and anxiety, Calron calmly sent his consciousness into the frightened beast through the bolts of lightning running inside it.


    ¡°Everything is fine¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you¡­ I¡¯m a friend.¡±


    Calron whispered gently as he sent his fond memories of the baby beasts into the frightened creature who was currently under his control.


    Gradually, the trembling beast stopped shivering and relaxed itself under Calron¡¯s soothing thoughts.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Calron ordered it, as he patiently withdrew his consciousness from the beast.


    In the past, every time that Calron had used this technique, traces of fear and anxiety from him had transferred over to the targeted beast and scrambled their minds due to the amplified terror originating from his emotions. This was what caused their deaths.


    ¡°Now, time to find the thunderstorm.¡±


    Calron stated as he turned his gaze towards the sky.


    Seeing the thin golden-white tendrils of essence floating above, Calron focused his sight onto them and isolated the golden residue from the rest. Scrutinizing the nearby clouds, Calron delved further into them as he followed the trail of the golden essence.


    Within seconds, he could see a long train of faint remnants of essence and deduced that the thunderstorm must have already passed through this point.


    ¡°I will find you¡­ ¡±


    Calron silently murmured as he intensely concentrated the Divine Perception¡¯s ability onto the essence tracks. The next moment, Calron¡¯s vision abruptly exploded and instantly raced ahead for miles and miles, until his sight finally landed on a distant new location.


    Dark grey clouds stretched infinitely across the sky as massive bolts of lightning crashed into the ground every second. Meanwhile, rain poured down in a vicious frenzy as it intertwined with the cascade of lightning around it. The sound of thunder rumbled within Calron¡¯s mind just before he exhausted his strength and lost the vision.


    ¡°I know where it is.¡±


    Calron said to his Teacher with a satisfied smile, as his vision returned back to normal and he was once again in the vicinity of the small forest.


    ¡°Good job, Calron. Looks like it¡¯s time for our next journey.¡±


    The Voice replied back while somberly gazing at the distant mountains.

 Chapter 72: A New Territory

    Chapter 72 ¨C A New Territory*thud*


    A lifeless corpse slowly toppled onto the ground.


    ¡°This is the third one so far.¡±


    Calron sighed as he grabbed the dead black alligator¡¯s tail with one hand, and effortlessly flung its body over his shoulder.


    ¡°I think we should reach our destination within a few hours, kid.¡±


    The Voice said cheerfully while materializing behind Calron.


    For the past several days, both Calron and his Teacher had been journeying deeper and deeper into the inner range of the Desolate Mountains in order to locate the thunderstorm that Calron had seen through the Divine Perception.


    The dark clouds were constantly on the move, so to catch up to them, Calron had been using the Blood Mist Step continuously throughout the journey. Fortunately, the thunderclouds travelled at a slow pace, so after a few days, Calron had almost caught up to them.


    However, the deeper he went into the Desolate Mountains, the more frequently he encountered hostile beasts. So far he had not yet come into conflict with a beast in the Vajra stage, but seeing that the beasts he had recently encountered for the past few hours were all at the peak of the Spiritual stage, it seemed as if meeting a Vajra stage beast would only be a matter of time.


    After months of restrictions placed on his essence and the Blood Legacy by his Teacher, Calron finally reveled in the feeling of the source energy coursing through his veins once again.


    ¡°Teacher, what do we do once we reach the location of the thunderstorm?¡±


    Calron asked curiously while racing ahead using the Blood Mist Step.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to be careful when we reach there, kid. There will be many lightning attributed beasts there, and most will be either at the peak of the Spiritual stage or even at the Vajra stage. Just like you, some will be attempting to break through to the next rank, so do well to stay clear from them.¡±


    The Voice calmly explained.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about absorbing a bolt of lightning, Teacher. Do you really think I will be able to safely ingest it?¡±


    Calron conveyed his doubts to the Voice.


    Although the mention of the beasts in the Vajra stage made Calron a bit nervous, the bolts of lightning were what really scared Calron. In the worst-case scenario, Calron could always run away from a Vajra stage beast, but there was no running away from a bolt of lightning.


    Either Calron survived the strike, or he would never wake up again.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ll do fine, kid. Don¡¯t worry about it and just concentrate on reaching that place.¡±


    The Voice reassured its student and turned to secretly ponder within its own thoughts.


    Unknown to the student-teacher pair, several yards away from them, a green bush slightly shook while traces of faint movements could be detected behind it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Chief! Chief! A human just entered our territory!¡±


    A brown bear yelled excitedly as he charged into a massive cave.


    The young bear had a light brown coat of thick fur and bright intelligent eyes. It was not overly bulky like the common bears of the wild, but it was clear that it was a magical beast with an attributed element. With his sharp metallic claws raking against the ground, the young bear sped ahead.


    However, just as the young brown bear was about to dart past into the cave, several larger bears quickly rushed to intercept him.


    ¡°Quiet down, you little punk! Chief is taking his afternoon nap right now.¡±


    The largest bear of the group angrily opened its maw wide as it scolded the young beast.


    The large bear was an impressive specimen of the bear race, with thick cords of muscle coiled around his body; the large black bear was unlike any other common bear.


    The remaining bears had all various sizes and colors, but none could compare to the aura emitted by the black bear.


    ¡°Lort! I¡¯m not lying, a human actually entered our mountain. I just saw him kill one of the alligator pests a mile out from our border!¡±


    The young brown bear suddenly halted and frantically replied back. Without stopping to hear the response, the young bear then continued to wallop through into the cave.


    ¡°This brat better not be lying. Chief gets mad whenever someone disturbs his sleep. Follow me!¡±


    Lort strictly commanded the other bears as he let out an irritated growl, and followed behind the young brown bear.


    Deep within the cave, an enormous shadow ominously loomed in the back as a savage aura spiraled above it.


    Hearing the clinking of several claws against the stony floor, the massive shadow abruptly flashed open its eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    A deep grating voice echoed out within the darkness, and a pair of bright green eyes intensely glowed while the new figures gradually approached the shadow.


    ¡°Chief!¡±


    The sleuth of bears all passionately exclaimed as they bowed their heads down.


    ¡°I thought I said not to disturb me, Lort.¡±


    The Chief¡¯s words coldly rumbled as he glared at the large black bear.


    ¡°It was my fault, Chief. I barged in, and Lort was only trying to stop me.¡±


    The young brown bear guiltily confessed while shooting an apologetic glance at Lort.


    ¡°Enough! Karn, why did you come here? Your were put on station to guard the border of our territory.¡±


    The enormous figure slowly grated out his words.


    ¡°I was there, Chief. But then I saw a human enter into our territory!¡±


    The young bear quickly stated with a trace of excitement hidden within his voice.


    ¡°Humans¡­ it¡¯s been awhile since the last of them entered this deep into the Desolate Mountains¡­ ¡±


    The colossal shadow whispered to himself while slowly rising up from the ground.


    Akin to a small mountain, the gigantic figure calmly stepped out from the shadows, to reveal an enormous red bear with long ivory fangs.


    Continuing to prowl past the gathered bears, the Chief slowly turned his head as he gazed at them from the corner of his eye.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come, it is time to hunt!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡ªAfter several hours¡ª


    ¡°Teacher¡­ ¡± S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron silently whispered as he dumbfoundedly gazed at the scene in front of him.


    *Rumble* *Rumble*


    Flashes of lightning from above came crashing down to the ground with a ferocious intensity. The dark thunderclouds stretched for countless miles as they emitted an aura of violence and death.


    The booming sound of thunder echoed within Calron¡¯s ears and shook his very soul.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re finally here!¡±


    The Voice loudly exclaimed.

 Chapter 73: The First Strike

    Chapter 73 ¨C The First Strike*CRACK*


    A large tree instantly split open right in the center and crashed onto the ground with its bark charred black.


    Thick bolts of lightning continued to viciously attack the earth as they burned and destroyed everything in its path.


    The sky was dark and ominous, with the grey-black clouds looming above and suffocating the very air around it. The rumbling sound of thunder echoed out within the vast, forsaken land while flashes of lightning burst through the dark sky.


    Standing on top of a cliff was a bare-chested youth who wore a loincloth made of fur.


    Gazing at the violent scenery in front of him, Calron turned to his Teacher, who had materialized next to him, and conveyed his nervousness through their shared mind.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this is it, Calron. There will be no going back once you step into the thunderstorm in front of you. I cannot guarantee that I will be able to protect you, so everything will be on your shoulders. Are you ready?¡±


    The Voice questioned its student in a serious tone.


    It knew that once they entered the vicinity of the thunderstorm, it would be all up to Calron to remain alive. Unbeknownst to Calron, there was still a piece of information that the Voice had not yet revealed to him.


    ¡°I want to confidently say that I¡¯m ready, but I still feel afraid, Teacher¡­ ¡±


    Calron quietly muttered as his heart loudly pounded against his chest.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine to feel afraid, but will you let it stop you from fulfilling your desires?¡±


    The Voice inquired as it glided in front of its student, coming face to face with Calron.


    Staring into the dark abyss of his Teacher¡¯s smoky eyes, Calron mustered up the will to overcome his fear.


    ¡°If I die, then you¡¯ll have to tell the little jaguar cub about me.¡±


    Calron joked, as he attempted to lighten the mood.


    He had no choice but to step forward. Without even advancing to the Vajra stage, how could be hope to avenge his family and stop running away from powerful people?


    Raising his head towards the dark and gloomy sky, a slight smile escaped from Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how your lightning compares to mine!¡±


    Calron yelled out to the heavens, as he suddenly charged down the cliff while simultaneously activating the Blood Mist Step.


    His control over the Blood Mist Step had reached a point where he was able to freely burst his entire body into a crimson mist and instantly reappear several yards away.


    Racing down the vertical cliff, Calron¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind as his eyes shone with excitement.


    His heart still thumped against his chest with fear, but a sense of thrill and adrenaline slowly overtook his mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡±


    The Voice laughingly shouted in the wind as it rapidly trailed behind Calron.


    *CRACK*


    A bolt of lightning suddenly struck the ground a few inches away from the speeding Calron.


    Without stopping, Calron quickly turned his body into the crimson mist as his instincts kicked in. Reappearing a few feet ahead, Calron glanced back to see the aftermath of the lightning strike in the place he was just a second ago.


    ¡°This is going to be fun¡­ ¡±


    Calron breathlessly whispered to himself as he triggered the Divine Perception and continued to dart around the land, as his eyes started glowing an unnatural grey.


    Detecting the lightning essence in the air, Calron tried to predict where the next bolt would strike and dodge before it collided against him.


    ¡°Hey kid, the whole purpose of coming here was for you to absorb the lightning, so why are you dodging them?¡±


    The Voice inquired in an amused tone.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, you still haven¡¯t told me how to activate the third stage of the thunder-bird technique!¡±


    Calron heatedly bellowed out while continuing to evade the bolts of lightning around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy¡­ just reawaken your beast bloodline!¡±


    The Voice nonchalantly replied while quickly rushing back into its student¡¯s body.


    The Voice had been anxious about how Calron would react when it revealed that, in order to use the third stage, he would have to forcefully awaken his beast heritage, which would momentarily allow him to have the body of a beast.


    Unknown to Calron, the Thunder-Bird technique was created for young beasts of the bird family to completely awaken their bloodline and inherit the memories of their ancestors.


    Any human or beast could practice the first two stages of this technique, but the final stage could only be mastered by someone with a beast bloodline.


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re joking¡­ Teacher!¡±


    Calron furiously shouted out into the air, while also mentally nudging the Voice inside his mind.


    His Teacher remained silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Chief, what is that human doing?¡±


    One of the bears in the back quietly asked the massive red bear in the front of the group.


    ¡°Something is strange about this human¡­ He seems¡­ familiar?¡±


    The red bear mused to itself while continuing to observe the spectacle in front of it.


    ¡°Hey, what is the Chief talking about?¡±


    A skinny grey bear whispered into the ear of its friend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he is still dreaming. I knew we should not have woken him up. Chief already has frequent mood swings, who knows what he¡¯ll tell us to do next.¡±


    The other bear quietly whispered back while scratching its ear.


    ¡°I will pound that little Karn into a pulp when we return back to the cave! I could be taking my own nap right now¡­ ¡±


    The grey bear bitterly sighed.


    ¡°Shut up, you bunch of idiots! Can¡¯t you see that the Chief is thinking of a master plan to kill that human? Don¡¯t disturb him!¡±


    Lort angrily shushed down the others, and then turned to look at the red bear with an admiring gaze.


    The Chief had one day found him alone in the distant mountain, and he had taken him under his guidance and taught his own cultivation secrets to him.


    The Chief was a variant beast within the bear species known as the Molten Fanged Bear. This name was due to their unique ivory fangs situated in their upper jaw and their inherent ability to turn their fire essence into molten lava.


    The Chief was actually a beast within the Vajra stage and the undisputed ruler of this mountain!


    The Chief absentmindedly pondered with an outward serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Chief is so amazing!¡±


    The young brown bear zealously stated with his eyes twinkling.


    ¡°Tch, brat, you only realize that now? I knew Chief was amazing from the very first day I met him!¡±


    Lort interjected with an equally as passionate gaze at the red bear.


    ¡°Oi¡­ those two are creeping me out¡­¡±


    The remaining bears whispered amongst themselves while shooting nervous glances at the two bears in front.


    ¡°I heard that!¡±


    Lort annoyingly growled back as he attempted to snap his jaws at the nearest bear.


    ¡°Quiet! The human has stopped moving!¡±


    Chief interrupted his subordinates while coming out of his daze, and eagerly watched the scene with the mysterious human unfold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Sh*t! Teacher, come back here!¡±


    Calron irritatedly shouted as he stopped moving and mentally tried to nudge the Voice.


    No matter what he tried, his Teacher refused to answer him.


    ¡°How am I supposed to reawaken my beast bloodline? This is ridiculous!¡±


    Calron¡¯s grey eyes blazed with annoyance as he racked his brains to discover the method to bring forth his beast heritage.


    ¡°It has to have something to do with the Thunder-Bird technique and the physical training that I did for months. Teacher would not leave me out here without leaving me any clues.¡±


    Calron muttered to himself while he flashed through his memories.


    Although the Voice was annoying in its habits, it must have had a reason for keeping silent during Calron¡¯s current ordeal.


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out¡­ ¡±


    Calron stated with a blank face as he realized that he had no idea how to activate the third stage of the Thunder-Bird technique.


    *CRACK*


    Suddenly, a thick bolt of lightning came crashing down towards Calron¡¯s location!


    There was no time to dodge.


    Tilting his head up, Calron¡¯s grey eyes widened with alarm as the bolt of lightning slowly approached him.


    Time stopped.


    *thump*


    *thump* *thump*


    Seconds felt minutes, and minutes felt like hours, as the sensation of an inevitable death loomed over Calron¡¯s mind.


    His face glowed with an eerie glow as the tip of the lightning was only an inch away from his face.


    Calron¡¯s heart stopped.


    ¡°ARRRGGGHHH!¡± s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A gut-wrenching cry resounded within the empty land.

 Chapter 74: The Cry Of A Beast

    Chapter 74 ¨C The Cry Of A Beast¡°Hmm, something doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ ¡±


    A tall, dark-haired man in a golden robe stood in front of a painting canvas with a scowl etched on his face.


    The man had a lean build and seemed quite relaxed, but there was a strange aura around him that made it appear as if the dark-haired man was more than what meets the eye. With long black hair braided in the center, and a pair of glimmering golden eyes, the man was strikingly handsome.


    The painting depicted the scenery of a small lake and a tiny canoe gently swaying on top of the water. The canoe was empty with neither oars nor passengers. Besides the turquoise colored water and the wooden canoe, the painting had nothing else.


    Although the painting was bare, it still brought forth a strange emotion when one looked at it.


    ¡°You never had any talent in that hobby of yours.¡±


    A new figure laughingly spoke as he slowly approached the dark-haired man from behind.


    The newcomer was dressed in the same golden robe as the dark-haired man. He had shoulder-length purple hair, and bright amethyst colored eyes.


    Unlike the dark-haired man, this newcomer was strongly built with muscles bulging through his golden robe. Calmly gazing at the dark-haired man¡¯s back, the newcomer continued to slowly walk towards him.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this boredom is killing me, Ezkael! How long does Master plan to punish me?¡±


    The dark-haired man complained, as he turned around to face his friend and fellow disciple.


    ¡°Haha, you snuck a peak when his daughter was showering, do you really think he will let you off that easily?¡±


    Ezkael boisterously laughed out loud while slapping the dark-haired man on the back.


    ¡°Tch! How was I supposed to know Master was currently flying above the lake at that moment?¡±


    The dark-haired man irritatedly replied, but soon joined his friend and burst into a fit of laughter when he realized that he could not hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Hahaha, that was definitely not your finest moment, my friend, definitely not.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In large empty meadow, two youths chatted with each other as they lazily laid on the grass and gazed at the cloudless sky above.


    ¡°Oi¡­ do you think our lives would be different if we both did not have the bloodline of a primordial beast?¡±


    Ezkael softly whispered as he stared at the blue sky.


    Letting out a light sigh, the dark-haired boy answered:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ezkael¡­ but as the next heirs of our two families, we have a duty to protect this realm and its people. There is already unrest between the ascended human immortals and the beasts, and if w-¡±


    ¡°I get it, but why should we let the humans have their say here, when this was our home in the first place!¡±


    Ezkael heatedly interrupted the dark-haired man, as he banged his fist against the ground.


    ¡°That does not matter anymore¡­ some of them are not as weak as the Elders seem to think. I have interacted with a few of them, and their leader¡¯s power is not any weaker than the strength of a primordial beast.¡±


    The dark-haired man calmly explained to the angry Ezkael.


    ¡°You¡­ talk to them?¡±


    A raging anger began to spread itself across Ezkael¡¯s face.


    ¡°This was why I did not tell you¡­ ¡±


    The dark-haired man quietly stated, as he remained unperturbed before the rising anger of his friend.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how the others will react if they find out that you have been cozying up towards the humans?¡±


    Ezkael fumed in a cold voice as he struggled to keep his anger in check.


    ¡°I did it just to see a single glimpse of her¡­ ¡±


    The dark-haired man said softly with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ezkael sorrowfully asked as streams of tears poured down his face.


    Kneeling on the ground and clutching the broken body of his best friend, Ezkael bitterly wept as he realized that there was no more hope for his friend.


    Hearing his friend¡¯s voice, the dark-haired man struggled to open his eyes while his hands trembled in an attempt to grasp Ezkael¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s a family curse, my friend¡­ we keep falling for a woman who can never love us back¡­ Haha- ¡±


    The dark-haired man lightly replied, as he spluttered out a mouthful of blood towards the end of his sentence.


    Even on the verge of his death, the dark-haired man did not lose his sense of humor.


    ¡°I will kill those bastards!¡±


    Ezkael whispered venomously as his violet-amethyst eyes glowed with a sinister energy.


    ¡°NO! Don¡¯t Ezkael¡­ Please¡­ ¡±


    The dark-haired man abruptly exclaimed as he held Ezkael¡¯s wrist with a steely grip.


    ¡°Give me one good reason for why I shouldn¡¯t cleanse this realm of their filth!¡±


    Ezkael frostily inquired, but his voice cracked in the middle when he saw his friend¡¯s eyes slowly closing.


    ¡°Because¡­ she bears my child¡­ ¡±


    The dark-haired man muttered as he took his final breath.


    The heavens trembled under the booming sound of thunder as a royal purple lightning crackled within the clouds. Ezkael¡¯s violet eyes burned with vengeance as he turned to face the sky, and he bellowed out his friend¡¯s name to the entire realm.


    ¡°RAIZEL!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    These series of memories flashed through Calron¡¯s mind while the violent bolt of lightning coursed through his veins.


    He knew he was screaming his lungs out, but he did not hear a single sound.


    He could not feel his heartbeat. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He did not even know if he was still breathing.


    The only thing Calron could feel was a faint thrum spreading from the center of his body.


    It was his father¡¯s locket.


    The metal slightly vibrated, as a misty azure smoke seeped out from it and hovered in front of Calron¡¯s chest. Gradually, it shaped itself into the bird symbol on the locket and glowed with a pale azure light.


    Calron did not know what was happening, but he could sense that the locket was summoning someone or something.


    *SCREEEE*


    A piercing cry of a bird suddenly echoed amidst the sound of thunder, as an illusion of a gigantic golden bird flew above the dark sky.


    Flashes of Azure Lightning darted across its wings as it illuminated the entire sky with its brilliance!


    The golden bird¡¯s sparkling azure eyes focused on the human below it.


    *SCREEEEEE*


    The golden bird let out an ear-shattering screech as it turned its gaze towards the screaming human on the ground, and abruptly charged towards him.


    Meanwhile, Calron still remained in a state of oblivion.


    He continued to bellow in agony, as his muscles spastically twitched and veins popped up all across his body.


    Suddenly, the nails on Calron¡¯s fingers started to elongate and began to take the form of a claw.

 Chapter 75: The White Room

    Chapter 75 ¨C The White Room¡°C-Chief¡­ W-What in the heavens is that?¡±


    One of the bears stuttered as he stared at the scene in front of him with shock.


    ¡°That bird¡­ is not of this world¡­¡±


    Lort whispered to himself while he trembled in fear. He had once met a Saint stage beast when he travelled with Chief in their earlier days, but the feeling he got from the colossal golden bird was unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    He knew it was just an illusion, but for a mere illusion to put him into this state of uncontrollable fear, it meant that the real might of this bird was unfathomable.


    ¡°Get back. NOW!¡±


    The massive red bear suddenly shouted, as he frantically snapped his head back to gaze at his subordinates.


    His fangs glowed a bright orange color and his green eyes flashed with an intensity that none of the bears had previously seen before on their Chief.


    ¡°Chief! It¡¯s Karn! He is¡­¡°


    One of the bears in back abruptly exclaimed in a panicked voice.


    Lying on the ground and shivering with glazed eyes, Karn began foaming at the mouth.


    ¡°Dammit! Get the kid out of here!¡±


    Chief roared in deep rumbling voice as he addressed Lort.


    ¡°Take them all out of here, and wait for me back at the village. Abandon our post in the cave¡­ it¡¯s too close to this area.¡±


    The red bear somberly stated as he firmly held Lort¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Ch-¡°


    Lort began, but was instantly rebuked by Chief.


    ¡°Do not fight me on this, Lort! That human is too dangerous, and if we leave him alone, he might discover our village. I cannot let such a dangerous being wander around in our territory. If I do not return¡­ you know what must be done.¡±


    The red bear said gently towards the end of his sentence.


    The others bears surrounding Lort could hear their Chief¡¯s voice as well, and when they realized what their leader was about to do, traces of moisture started forming within their eyes.


    ¡°Leave¡­ ¡±


    Chief softly whispered in his grating voice, as he turned around and charged towards the distant human below.


    After a few minutes had passed, the red bear faintly heard a series of mournful roars in the back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    *chichi* *chichi*


    Small golden metallic scales shot up through Calron¡¯s skin, and started to cover his body.


    The gut-wrenching sound of the human boy filled the air, while bolts of lightning continued to crash around him. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The boy¡¯s body was currently bent back like a strung bow, as his muscles twitched under the lightning which was destroying his insides. Calron¡¯s claws dug into the soil, as the small golden scales continued to spread all over his skin.


    His head was flung back as thick veins emerged around his neck and the blood vessels within his eyes began to tear apart.


    Just looking at the state of the boy¡¯s body and the distorted expression on his face, one could only imagine the extent of agony that he was going through.


    Each time a scale shot through his skin, beads of blood would form at the edges until Calron¡¯s entire body was covered with golden scales outlined by a thin red line.


    *hisss*


    A hot cloud of steam erupted out from Calron¡¯s body as the lightning continued to burn his body from within.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Raizel, we are one of the primordial beasts of the bird races, and one day you will become the heir of our family. You must learn what it means to be a primordial beast¡±


    A giant golden bird flew across a starry sky with its brilliant scales illuminating the dark night.


    ¡°Aww! But grandpa, I was supposed to play with Ezkael tonight! I don¡¯t want to listen to this boring stuff¡­¡±


    A small dark-haired child complained with a pout on his chubby face, as he sat on top of the giant bird with his legs crossed .


    ¡°Haha, that can wait for later, Raizel, and I¡¯m sure Ezkael is being given the same lecture you are.¡±


    The golden bird stated in an amused tone, as it flapped its wings and continued to soar in the dark sky.


    ¡°Hmm, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The chubby boy said in a satisfied voice, knowing that his friend was going through the same torture.


    ¡°Raizel, let me ask you a question: what are the primordial beasts?¡±


    ¡°Um, they are all powerful beasts like Grandpa and his other old friends!¡±


    Raizel replied in an enthusiastic voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Rephia can¡¯t hear you right now¡­ if she knew that you called her ¡°old¡±, I¡¯m afraid that not even I would be able to save you from her beating.¡±


    The golden bird mirthfully chuckled as it tilted its head to glance at the boy seated on its back.


    ¡°She is mean¡­¡±


    Raizel flinched as he recalled the last time Rephia had caught both him and Ezkael sneaking into her orchard to steal some delicious fruit. The slap marks on his bottom still remained even after several days had passed since that event.


    ¡°The primordial beasts are creatures gifted with extraordinary strength. We are the first of our species to enter this realm, and we were given the responsibility to uphold peace within this world. Some of us disagree with each other on these matters, but it remains our duty to maintain balance.¡±


    The golden bird seriously conveyed.


    ¡°Okay¡­ ¡±


    Raizel yawned as he casually leaned back with his arms crossed over his head and began to slowly close his eyes. All this talk about responsibilities seemed to thoroughly bore him.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you don¡¯t want to know about the awesome ability that the primordial beasts have then?¡±


    The golden bird inwardly sighed as it realized that it was losing the boy¡¯s attention, and had to pique his childish mind with curiosity.


    ¡°Huh? What awesome power? Tell me! I promise to listen more to the boring stuff!¡±


    Raizel suddenly sat up straight, and began to poke the back of the golden bird¡¯s neck when he saw that his Grandpa remained silent in order to tease him.


    ¡°Haha, that seemed to have caught your attention.¡±


    The giant golden bird laughed out, while slowly descending down to the ground.


    ¡°Hey! You promised to tell me. Hmph, I will go back to sleep if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    The chubby boy threatened his Grandpa, as he pretended to sleep again.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Come, I¡¯ll tell you once we are inside the palace.¡±


    The golden bird lovingly replied to the boy as its azure-blue eyes twinkled in the starry night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Calron muttered as he stared at the empty white room. He felt like he saw some images earlier, but everytime he tried to recall them, it would just evade his memory.


    He tried looking down at his body, but could see nothing except the white floor.


    Suddenly, a hazy image started to form on the white wall. It displayed a boy covered in metallic golden scales and screaming his lungs out towards the sky. His body appeared to be wracked with agony as flashes of lightning bounced on top of his scaly skin.


    Looking at the figure being shown on the white wall, Calron felt a strange pang of sorrow.


    Calron thought as he continued to watch the figure screaming on the ground.


    ¡°That is your body, Calron.¡±


    A deep voice echoed within the white room, as a man slowly approached Calron from behind.


    With long purple hair fluttering behind him, the newcomer arrived in front of Calron.


    ¡°We finally meet, kid.¡±


    The Voice stated with a slight smile on his face, while his amethyst eyes shined with amusement.

 Chapter 76: Ezkael

    Chapter 76 ¨C Ezkael¡°Teacher¡­ is that you?¡±


    Calron spluttered as he tried to get his words out.


    How could Calron not recognize that familiar voice that had guided and comforted him for the past few years? He knew at once that the man who had just spoken, was definitely his Teacher.


    ¡°Wait, I saw you before¡­ in my memories¡­ you went by the name¡­ Ezkael.¡±


    Calron rasped out his words, as a sudden headache overtook him.


    Within his mind, he always imagined the Voice as an old pudgy man with a deep grating voice. However, the person who stood in front of him was the complete opposite!


    ¡°Yes, I used to go by the name Ezkael once¡­ but that is a thing of the past. Calron, we have more pressing matters at hand.¡±


    Ezkael stated in a serious tone.


    ¡°Teacher, what is going on? I can¡¯t feel my body anymore¡±


    Calron exclaimed as he once again tried to sense his body.


    ¡°Your body is dying, Calron.¡±


    Ezkael said quietly to his student.


    Silence.


    ¡°This cannot be happening¡­ what did I do wrong?¡±


    Calron asked in a helpless and despairing tone.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong, kid. The fault is mine. I did not consider how your body would react to your beast heritage. Your bloodline is not of a normal beast, but that of a primordial beast! Your human body is unable to contain its presence now that it¡¯s awakened.¡±


    Ezkael stated with worry etched on his face.


    ¡°But you said that the third stage of the Thunder-Bird technique would allow me to safely absorb the lightning.¡±


    Calron said while turning around and observing the events unfolding on the white wall.


    ¡°I lied, kid¡­ There is no third stage of that technique. It was just meant to ease your mind, so your body could naturally awaken to your beast heritage.¡±


    Ezkael sighed as he walked next to Calron and stared at the white wall as well.


    ¡°Haha, I knew there was something that you were hiding from me. Is this truly the way I will die?¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron muttered with a trace of mockery in his voice.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know where we went wrong, kid. As soon as the lightning entered your body, your mind should have instinctively absorbed the memories of your ancestors and let you safely complete your first beast shape-shift. Are you sure there was nothing in your inherited memories about this?¡±


    Ezkael inquired with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Memories¡­ there were some about a man¡­ wait¡­ you were also there! There was a golden bird¡­ and the man¡¯s name was¡­ Raizel¡­¡±


    Calron suddenly felt his head hurting once again, as a ringing sound vibrated throughout his mind and scattered his thoughts.


    ¡°Why are your memories unclear? Dammit, it seems that the awakening of a beast heritage will be different for a part human. Calron, FOCUS!¡±


    Ezkael abruptly burst out when he sensed that Calron was losing his consciousness.


    There have been humans with beast bloodlines before in the past, but never had there been a human with the heritage of a primordial beast. To ensure the purity of their bloodline, most primordial beasts would only mate others of their kind.


    ¡°It appears as if your shared ancestry of human and beast are conflicting with each other and stopping you from shape-shifting properly. Calron, I need you to go back into your memories and dig out the moment when Raizel undergoes his first shape-shift! I will help you in getting there, but we need to do this now!¡±


    Ezkael frantically yelled, but a slight trace of hope could be seen within his eyes.


    ¡°I am¡­ ready!¡±


    Calron rasped as he felt his headache increasing in intensity.


    ¡°Keep still and don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Ezkael whispered as he neared in front of Calron¡¯s vision.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before Calron could contemplate it any further, his Teacher raised his hand and pierced his fingers straight through his head!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    *Whizzzz*


    ¡°Put some more effort into it, Raizel!¡±


    A large old man furiously bellowed and he swung his wooden sword towards a dark-haired youth.


    ¡°Geez, Grandpa, I told you that I don¡¯t like fighting. Violence is just not my thing. Can I leave?¡±


    A six year old Raizel complained, as he swiftly dodged the old man¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You rascal, you might not like violence, but will your enemies share the same sentiments?¡±


    The old man replied as he attempted to strike his palm against the little boy¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just crack a joke, and I¡¯ll make friends with my enemies!¡±


    The cute dark-haired boy retorted with a childish grin on his face.


    *Whizzzzz*


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Do you not care about your life?¡±


    A sinister man stated in a chilling voice, as he slowly approached the twenty year old Raizel.


    ¡°Let me see her one last time, and I promise to leave here peacefully.¡±


    Raizel calmly replied.


    ¡°You might be a primordial beast, but you are still no match for me. Leave now, before it¡¯s too late.¡±


    The sinister man warned in a threatening tone.


    Suddenly, a series of golden scales covered his body while bursts of blue lightning erupted all around him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s test that theory out, shall we?¡±


    Raizel viciously hissed as his eyes morphed into an azure blue.


    *Whizzzz*


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Are you ready, Raizel?¡±


    An old man gently asked the eight year old boy standing in front of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this¡­¡±


    The dark-haired boy answered as he nervously played with his fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, boy, it does not hurt one bit. It is a part of you, just like your soul or the beating heart inside your body.¡±


    The elderly man said tenderly while petting the boy¡¯s messy hair.


    ¡°I heard Ezkael¡¯s first shape-shift was very painful. I don¡¯t like it when stuff hurts!¡±


    The dark-haired boy protested as he threw a fit.


    ¡°Raziel¡­ do you trust me?¡±


    The old man inquired as he firmly gazed into his grandson¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    The boy responded without hesitation.


    ¡°Then, trust the beast within your body, as it will never betray you. Do not fight it. Do not fear it. Simply, accept it as a part of you. Do you understand, Raizel?¡±


    *Whizzzzzz*


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°¡­ron¡­. alron¡­. CALRON!¡±


    Ezkael shouted out, as he desperately nudged Calron.


    ¡°Uhh, Teacher¡­¡±


    Hearing the groggy voice of his student, Ezkael let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did you find the memory?¡±


    Ezkael curiously inquired in a hopeful tone.


    ¡°I think I know what to do right now.¡±


    Calron slowly stated as he gathered his thoughts.


    ¡°Hurry up then! You do not have enough time!¡±


    Ezkael exclaimed.


    ¡°Teacher, you knew him, right?¡±


    Calron suddenly asked as he faced the purple-eyed man.


    ¡°Yes. He was the only friend I ever had, and for me, he was the closest thing to a brother. He was extremely lazy, and hated to put any effort into training, but even then, he was one of the strongest beasts within our entire realm!¡±


    Ezkael said softly as he gently gazed at Calron.


    ¡°You both share the same kind heart, Calron. Even after everything that has happened to you, there is still that trace of gentleness within your heart. Your life has been full of tragedy and loss, but never forget the love taught to you by your parents. Keep their memory alive, and remember that you still have a bright future to look forward to.¡±


    Ezkael stated with deep emotion in his voice.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°I have been waiting to tell this to you for a long time, Calron. Watching the rage swirling in your heart and the dark emotions tearing away at your soul, I feared that you would lose your true self to the darkness. But after seeing you interact with the baby beasts, I had started to hope again. Hope that you would be able to trust others once more¡­ time is running out, kid, so you better leave now. We can always talk later.¡±


    Ezkael stated hurriedly with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°For some reason I feel like you will just pretend none of this ever happened when we see each other again.¡±


    Calron said in an amused tone, but his eyes conveyed the immense affection he felt for his Teacher.


    He never realized that the Voice had always been looking out after him, and worrying about his future. Knowing that there was still someone who unconditionally cared about him like family, Calron felt his heart be at peace after a very long time.


    ¡°You know me too well.¡±


    Ezkael answered with a wink.


    ¡°I will win this battle, Teacher!¡±


    Calron stated as a new confidence surged through him, and in the next moment, he suddenly vanished from the white room.


    ¡°I know you will, kid, I know you will¡­¡±


    Ezkael quietly whispered into the empty room, as he turned around and left.


    After countless centuries, a genuine smile finally appeared on Ezkael¡¯s face.

 Chapter 77: The First Shape-Shift

    Chapter 77 ¨C The First Shape-ShiftDarkness.


    Surrounded by an endless abyss of darkness, Calron closed his eyes as he searched for the one who he was looking for.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Calron muttered as he spread his consciousness as far as he could.


    Slowly, a small ember of light flickered at the corner of his inner vision. Normally, It would be too miniscule to notice, but contrasted with the complete blackness of this space, the small light shone like a beacon.


    ¡°Found you.¡±


    Calron flashed a grin, as he rushed towards the tiny light.


    The sudden ray of sunlight instantly blinded Calron.


    Squinting his eyes, he scanned the area that he had just entered. The place seemed vaguely familiar to Calron, but he could not recall where he had seen it before.


    *Chirp* *Chirp*


    A small baby bird abruptly landed in front of Calron, as it curiously tilted its head up to look at him.


    ¡°Chirp?¡±


    The golden bird inquired with a flap of its soft wings.


    ¡°We finally meet¡­ do you know who I am?¡±


    Calron asked as he crouched on the ground and brought his face closer to the small golden bird.


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡±


    The little bird nods its head sadly while turning around and preparing to leave.


    ¡°Hey, wait! I don¡¯t hate you.¡±


    Calron loudly exclaimed when he saw the dejected expression on the little bird¡¯s face.


    ¡°Chirp chirp?¡±


    The golden bird abruptly stopped moving, and glanced back at the human with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ it was wrong of me to reject my beast heritage when it¡¯s just as much a part of me as my human heritage. I¡¯m sorry for making you feel rejected¡­ but I promise to trust you from here on out.¡± S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron said softly as he extended his arm towards the little golden bird.


    ¡°Friends?¡±


    Staring at the outstretched arm of the human, the little bird¡¯s azure eyes shone for a brief second, until it hopped forwards and touched its tiny wing against Calron¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Haha, are you ready to do this?¡±


    Calron asked with a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    The golden bird enthusiastically nodded its head, as its body began to brightly glow with a golden hue.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to finally embrace my beast heritage.¡±


    Calron whispered as the little bird exploded into golden spheres of lightning and charged into his chest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tranquility.


    His soul felt refreshed, as if he had just been born again. His body felt new, almost foreign and strange, but Calron had a feeling that this was how his true body was supposed to be like.


    He sensed something coursing through his veins. It was the bolt of lightning, and it was hot.


    However, it did not hurt him anymore.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Calron reveled in the feel of his new body. Clenching his hands¡­ no, his claws, Calron slowly stood up from the ground.


    The bolt of lightning racing around inside of him finally came to a standstill, and gradually entered into his core.


    *crack*


    Suddenly, the exterior of Calron¡¯s core began to crack open and traces of the golden essence poured out through the thin line of opening.


    Streams of the golden-azure liquid flooded into his muscles and bones, creating tiny bolts of lightning within his cells. Even his blood morphed into a golden-azure liquid as it pumped the essence throughout his body.


    *CRACKLE*


    Massive bolts of golden lightning darted across Calron¡¯s scales as his body continued to absorb the essence.


    BOOOOOM!


    The whole ground underneath Calron exploded in a burst of smoke and dust and enveloped his entire body.


    Monstrous waves of golden essence wildly surged around Calron¡¯s scaly body, as faint sounds of glass cracking could be heard in the background.


    Inside Calron¡¯s body, the surface of his elemental core had completely shattered, revealing a much smaller and denser sphere.


    The new core was devoid of any essence at the moment, but Calron knew that even though this new core was much smaller than his first one, once he cultivated his essence again, his strength would soar by leaps and bounds.


    Calron really wanted to test out his newfound power of the Vajra stage, but he still had to conserve his strength if he wanted to complete his first shape-shifting.


    ¡°Hey, little bird, are you ready?¡±


    Calron laughingly asked the golden bird within his consciousness.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fly!¡±


    Calron roared into the dark sky above, as he called out to the massive golden bird in the sky!


    *SCREEEEE*


    The giant avian came piercing down through the sky as flashes of lightning danced around its wings.


    As it charged towards the boy, the golden bird slowly transformed into a thick golden arrow and was just seconds away from striking him.


    Calron¡¯s eyes blazed with an excited intensity as the reflection of the golden arrow appeared within his eyes.


    BOOOOM!


    The arrow penetrated straight through Calron¡¯s chest and firmly lodged itself within his heart.


    *chichi* *chichi*


    Two large scales suddenly shot out from Calron¡¯s back, and continued to expand as numerous smaller scales spread out to form a pair of colossal golden wings.


    Even the scales on Calron¡¯s body started to slowly vibrate as they twisted and rotated, allowing them to perfectly fit his physical form.


    Raising his head, Calron let out a savage shriek as his face distorted into that of a bird, while his mouth slowly morphed into a sharp beak.


    *SCREEEE*


    Calron¡¯s cry echoed out within the rumbling sound of thunder.


    No longer appearing human, the current Calron greatly resembled the golden bird from earlier.


    *SCREEE*


    With a flap of his golden metallic wings, Calron attempted his first flight in air.


    He hovered for a few seconds, but soon toppled to the ground.


    Calron thought in excitement as he clumsily flapped his wings again.


    Calron let out another bird cry, as his azure blue eyes flashed with lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    *pant* *pant*


    ¡°That was exhausting¡­ Hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t believe I just flew!¡±


    Calron panted as he tried to get his words out.


    Adrenaline was still running through his veins, and his heart continued to pound against his chest.


    With his chest rising and falling with each breath and sweat dripping from all over his naked body, a silly grin remained plastered on Calron¡¯s face. He did not even care that his one piece of loincloth was destroyed during his first shape-shift.


    If it was not for his stamina and strength running out, then Calron would have continued to fly as the golden beast.


    It was not truly flying, as Calron could not rise more than a few feet above the ground, but to him, this was the best feeling he had ever experienced.


    ¡°I really am a beast¡­¡±


    Calron whispered with a happy smile as he stared at the dark thunderclouds above him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Unknown to Calron, a large figure was approaching closer and closer to his destination.


    The massive red bear continued to charge towards the human, while his fangs glowed a bright orange color and bursts of small flames erupted around them.


    It was not aware of the changes that had occurred to the human while it was travelling down the cliff.


    The Bear Chief was only a few yards away when he noticed the human casually lying on the ground as he heavily panted.


    ¡°You are a danger to us all, human. I cannot let you continue living.¡±


    The red bear solemnly promised as it raised its head and let out a rumbling roar.

 Chapter 78: Conflict

    Chapter 78 ¨C ConflictAs the dark clouds continued to loom over the sky, Calron remained lying on the ground with his eyes closed and a peaceful smile on his face.


    *thud* *thud*


    The violent tremors of the ground suddenly woke up Calron and caused him to be on alert.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    Calron muttered quietly as he keenly observed the direction from where the sound was coming from.


    He did not have to wait long, as a massive figure soon appeared within his sight. It was a beast.


    After a few seconds, the beast¡¯s shape was slowly revealed to be that of a red bear with flaming fangs. By now, there were only several yards separating the beast from Calron, when it abruptly stopped charging and simply stared at the human boy.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Calron yelled fiercely, as a strange unease began to spread over his heart.


    The red bear did not say anything, and simply started to step towards Calron.


    ¡°Looks like simply talking things over won¡¯t work, eh?¡±


    Calron sighed, as he took on an offensive stance and prepared to engage the beast.


    However, just as the bear was a yard away from him, its body started to slowly distort and writhe until it transformed into a humanoid shape.


    Within the blink of an eye, a tall red-haired beauty stood in the place of the massive bear!


    The woman¡¯s green eyes flashed with a strange light, as she slowly approached Calron. She was just a few inches shorter than Calron and appeared to be around the same age as him.


    Prowling sensually around Calron, her finger trailed across his shoulder, as the woman heatedly whispered into his ears.


    ¡°Kiss me¡­¡±


    Calron¡¯s heart skipped a beat the moment he heard those words. His brain seemed to be both confused and excited with the thought of kissing the red-haired beauty.


    ¡°Um, uh you see, I d-don¡¯t know who you are, so that won¡¯t be a good idea to k-kiss you¡­¡±


    Calron stammered out his words, as his heart began to pound against his chest.


    ¡°Aww, you are so cute.¡±


    The woman breathed out her words, as she lightly licked Calron¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Oh, and one more thing¡­.¡±


    The woman started, as she languidly looked up into Calron¡¯s dark eyes.


    In a flash, a dagger suddenly appeared within her hands, and she viciously pierced it straight through Calron¡¯s chest!


    As blood seeped out from his mouth, Calron¡¯s dull eyes bore into the woman as he rasped out his words.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The woman stated in a frosty voice, as she coldly glared at the dying boy.


    ¡°The Lannisters send their regards.¡±


    ~End of Book 2 of TDE~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Author¡¯s note:


    Hearing the loud roar of a beast, Calron immediately sprung back onto the ground in a low crouched position.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Calron dumbly stared at himself as he realized that his reflexes were abnormally fast, almost instantaneous.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ ¡±


    Calron mused, and wondered what other changes his beast side brought to his body.


    *RAAWWWRRR*


    With an ear-splitting roar, the massive red bear charged towards the human as the orange flames around its fangs transformed into a dark molten lava.


    *thud* *thud*


    Noticing the large red bear rushing towards him, Calron¡¯s eyes suddenly grew serious and he began to release his essence.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Calron cursed when it occurred to him that his new core was completely empty of any essence.


    ¡°I guess I will get to experience the strength of a Vajra stage body sooner than I thought.¡±


    Calron muttered quietly as he slowly stood up straight, and keenly awaited for the red bear to approach him.


    Just as the massive bear was two yards away from him, it abruptly stopped and glared intensely at Calron.


    ¡°The bird seems to have disappeared¡­ that makes it easier to deal with the human.¡±


    Chief quietly muttered as he noticed that besides the naked human in front of it, the large illusion of the golden bird from earlier had completely vanished.


    The dread within the bear¡¯s heart slowly faded away when it realized that it would not have to go against that unearthly being.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t underestimate me that much if I were you.¡±


    Calron stated with an amused grin.


    He did not know whether it was because of his acceptance of his beast heritage, or flying for the first time, or simply talking face to face with his Teacher, but Calron felt a new confidence surging through him.


    ¡°What!? You can understand me?¡±


    The red bear asked in an astonished tone while its eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I can understand your grunts and growls. Now, why are you trying to attack me? I don¡¯t recall ever offending you.¡±


    Calron inquired as he continued to remain alert against the bear¡¯s movements.


    ¡°You are a human, isn¡¯t that reason enough?¡±


    Chief growled, as he opened wide his maw and shot out a ball of molten lava at Calron.


    ¡°That¡¯s kind of cool¡­¡±


    Calron admired the ball of molten lava as he prepared to dodge it.


    *crackle*


    Suddenly small bolts of golden lightning bounced around his legs just as Calron was about to move.


    *zzzzt*


    In a blink, Calron was several feet away from his original location.


    ¡°The essence¡­ it¡¯s in my muscles!¡±


    Calron realized when he felt the lightning coursing through his legs. Although he was not as fast as when using the Blood Mist Step, he was definitely faster than without using his abilities.


    Unlike the Blood Mist Step, this did not affect his essence quantity and he could move like this as long as he had the stamina. However, because he had been continuously shape-shifting for the past hour, his current stamina was dangerously low..


    Calron thought as he rushed towards the red bear with his hand formed into a fist.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Calron yelled as lightning flickered across his entire arm.


    ¡°Your kind hunts us indiscriminately, and if you are here, then it means that there must be other humans nearby. I cannot let you stay so close to our mountain.¡±


    The red bear grunted as its green eyes glowed with a burning rage.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense. It has always been you beasts that attacked me wherever I went!¡±


    Calron retorted as hints of anger started to seep into his face as well.


    ¡°Humans are selfish and greedy. You kill our children and families just so you can take our magical cores and sell them for money!¡±


    Chief bellowed into the air when Calron¡¯s lightning covered arm struck his shoulder.


    ¡°I have seen your kind ruthlessly kill humans as well. My father was killed by one of your kind!¡±


    Calron cried out as the bear¡¯s jaw savagely latched onto his arm and drew blood.


    ¡°My tribe has lost four members within the past month to the human soldiers that hunt in these outer mountains. Because of you, we had to engage in the territorial wars against the other Mountain Rulers to move deeper into the Desolate Mountains.¡±


    The red bear panted, as the two opponents stepped back to regain their breath.


    ¡°It must be Regis¡¯s men¡­ shit!¡±


    Calron breathed out, as he looked down at his bleeding arm.


    Gazing at the scorched mark on the bear¡¯s shoulder, Calron calmly addressed the bear:


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this right now. I do not wish to fight with you anymore.¡±


    Calron bore no grudge against this bear, and it was clear that the beast was just venting his rage against him on the account of its fallen tribe members. The bear most likely saw Calron as a threat and assumed he was one of Regis¡¯s men coming here to scout for more beasts to hunt.


    ¡°The fight will only be over when one of us dies! Besides, I can tell that your body is already drained of its strength.¡±


    Chief laughed out loud, as bright orange flames erupted from his long fangs.


    ¡°Why are you staking your life for this battle? It means nothing!¡±


    Calron asked in confusion when he saw that the red bear insisted on continuing to fight.


    ¡°What would you know about struggling to live every day and having to constantly fight in wars just to keep your home?¡±


    The bear spat out, as a low growl resonated within its throat.


    Knowing that there was no other choice, Calron forcefully drew forth every drop of strength that remained in his body for a final shape-shift.


    ¡°You are fighting the wrong enemy here¡­¡±


    Calron snarled as golden scales began to slowly cover his entire body.


    ¡°W-what is happening? You can¡¯t be¡­ ¡±


    Chief stuttered as he wracked his brains for an explanation to the scene unfolding before his eyes.


    *chi-chi* S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron¡¯s mid-section slowly bent forwards as he started to take the shape of a golden scaled bird.


    *SCREEEE*


    Calron let out a piercing cry into the sky, as he jumped into the air and flapped his metallic wings.


    With his bright azure eyes penetrating the shocked red bear, Calron¡¯s screech echoed within the entire surroundings.

 Chapter 79: Its Unsightly

    Chapter 79 ¨C It¡¯s Unsightly¡°T-That¡¯s impossible! You are clearly in the Vajra stage, so you should not be able to take on a human form yet!¡±


    Chief roared as his mind fought against the idea that Calron was actually a beast.


    *SCREEEEE*


    With his last drop of strength depleted, Calron came gliding down to the ground and retook his human form.


    ¡°You are blinded by rage. Carefully sense my presence, and you will see that I truly am a beast.¡±


    Calron wheezed out his words.


    Shape-shifting once again put too much strain on Calron¡¯s body, but he knew that he had to convince the bear, otherwise with his current exhausted state, it would be uncertain as to who would survive their next encounter.


    There was also a chance that the bear could sense his human genes, but Calron gambled on the fact that after his first shape-shift, his beast aura would have become more prominent than his human counterpart.


    Chief pondered while he continued to glare at Calron.


    ¡°I can sense your beast aura, and the mere fact that you can understand my words and communicate with me indicates that you are truly a beast. Kid, where is your tribe?¡±


    Chief said calmly as he extinguished the flames on his fangs, and gingerly licked his burnt shoulder.


    ¡°I never had a tribe¡­ most beasts thought that I was a human, so they would simply attack me or ignore me.¡±


    Calron replied in a relieved tone.


    It seemed as if his gamble had paid off, and the bear was no longer trying to attack him.


    ¡°Hmm, but why were you defending the humans earlier? You even said that they killed your father.¡±


    Chief inquired in a curious tone.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that I have pretended to be a human for a very long time, that I began thinking like one as well.¡±


    Calron evenly responded while glancing at his bleeding arm, urging the Blood Legacy to begin its regenerative ability. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°True¡­ By the way, you have to tell me about that beast transformation you just did. I have never seen anyone in the Vajra stage do that before!¡±


    The red bear asked eagerly with an excited glint in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I think it¡¯s my bloodline¡¯s inherent ability.¡±


    Calron replied, as he tried to hide the nervousness within his voice.


    Calron inwardly thought while keeping his expression neutral on the outside.


    ¡°You must be a variant from your beast tribe then. Haha, I am also like you, but obviously from the bear race. You should join my tribe! Our territory is not as powerful as some of the other factions from the inner range, but within these surroundings, we are definitely one of the strongest.¡±


    Chief laughed out, as he slowly seated himself on the ground.


    ¡°What are these territories, and these factions that you¡¯re talking about? You also mentioned something like a territory battle earlier.¡±


    Calron curiously asked as he treaded towards the massive red bear, and sat down next to him.


    ¡°You must have spent your whole life on the outer ranges of the Desolate Mountains if you have never heard of the territory battles.¡±


    Chief chuckled, as his giant paw patted Calron on the back.


    ¡°Each small territory within the Desolate Mountains has a Beast Ruler. For example, this territory that we are in right now is under my rule. Next, we have the Beast Kings. You won¡¯t find them this far out from the center of the Desolate Mountains, but they each control several smaller territories. However, the most important fact about them is that every single Beast King has the cultivation of a Saint stage!¡±


    Chief exclaimed as his green eyes glowed with a bright intensity.


    Meanwhile, Calron just absorbed all the new information about the inner workings of these mountains. It seemed that things were a lot more intricate than he had thought earlier.


    ¡°The Beast Kings all have their own cities and fortresses, unlike us Beast Rulers, who have to live in a meager village along with a lack of resources and food. The outer range of the mountains is the most dangerous as the humans often come here to hunt, but none of them would dare to step into the territories of the Beast Kings.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you were so adamant on killing me?¡±


    Calron asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Humans haven¡¯t come this far in a very long time, and I was just afraid that they might have suddenly gotten a lot stronger if they actually ventured this deep into the mountains. I thought you were a scout and preparing for their arrival¡­ several of my tribe members were already injured from our last fight with the Rock-Skinned Jackals, so we couldn¡¯t endure another battle so soon.¡±


    Chief stated while sadly shaking his large head.


    ¡°These battles¡­ how often do they happen?¡±


    Calron inquired, with a slight sigh of relief when he saw his wound visibly healing.


    ¡°It depends. These battles can occur anytime without warning, so we have to constantly remain on alert. However, these battles are nothing compared to the ones that take place between two rival Beast Kings! That is a full blown-out war involving thousands of beasts.¡±


    Chief exclaimed in an excited voice. It appeared as if the red bear was a big fanatic of the large-scale battles.


    ¡°I did not know that the Desolate Mountains were this vast. I think I would like to see these beast cities for myself¡­¡±


    Calron mused, as he made plans for the future. He had grown weary of travelling in the wild for the past few years, and finally having the comforts of a city would be a heavenly blessing.


    ¡°If you are planning on going to a Beast King¡¯s city, then this might help you on your journey. It¡¯s not much, but it will give you some leeway if you encounter a hostile beast.¡±


    Chief added, while handing out Calron a small disk made of beast bone.


    The disk had a diamond shape with the head of a fanged bear in the middle. The image was slightly crude, as if imprinted with a blunt knife, but it did seem to have faint traces of a bestial aura surrounding.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that this will get you out of trouble every time, as we are frankly not that strong of a tribe in the inner ranges, but it will give you an identity in the city.¡±


    The red bear said gently while slowly getting up.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Calron replied with gratitude as he tightly clutched the bone disk.


    It had only been a few minutes since Calron started talking with this bear, and already he liked this gentle beast. Maybe gentle was not the correct word, as the red bear could easily rip off his arm in a second, but the bear gave off the impression of an intelligent leader, one not blinded by pure animalistic instincts.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to join my tribe? You are a little bit on the scrawny side, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll fill up nicely once we get some meat into that tiny stomach of yours. Hahaha!¡±


    Chief howled with laughter as he glanced at Calron¡¯s body.


    Calron inwardly thought, while letting out a polite laugh.


    ¡°I wish I could, but I have a place where I need to go back soon¡­ ¡±


    Calron replied with a slight smile as he thought about the baby beasts.


    ¡°Hmm, understood. Well, if you need to find me again, just inject a bit of your own aura into the bone, and it should then guide you to my location. Also, you might want to cover up that part¡­ it¡¯s unsightly.¡±


    Chief wrinkled his snout as he glanced at Calron¡¯s lower part, and then turned around and began treading back to his village.


    ¡°But you¡¯re naked as well.¡±


    Calron muttered, but gave up in resignation when he saw that the red bear had already left.


    Calron contemplated when he recalled all the events that had happened to him in the past few hours, along with having a full-blown conversation with a bear who had tried to kill him just minutes before.


    ¡°I wonder what Fatty and Master would think about all of this.¡±


    Calron chuckled as he glanced up at the sky, and saw the thunderclouds gradually dispersing away, leaving behind a gentle blue sky.


    ¡°Sh*t! I forgot to ask which direction the closest beast city was¡­¡±


    Calron cursed, as he realized that he was dead center in an unknown location surrounded by an empty land that stretched for countless miles.

 Chapter 80: Visitors

    Chapter 80 ¨C Visitors*step* *step*


    A lone figure slowly trekked within an empty valley, as the sun¡¯s scorching rays viciously attacked him.


    Surrounded entirely by black rocks and dry ground, not a hint of vegetation or life appeared within sight.


    Completely naked and wearing nothing on his body, the figure continued walking while the smoldering heat waves from the ground burned through the soles of his feet. However, the figure seemed to be unbothered by the heat.


    ¡°Teacher, are you sure that this is the right way?¡±


    Calron panted, as he placed his hand over his eyes to shield his sight from the sun¡¯s glare.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes. I¡¯m confident that we are on the correct route. Look, I think I see the start of another forest there.¡±


    Ezkael said with a nervous quiver in his voice.


    The truth was that neither Calron nor Ezkael knew whether they were on the correct path to the beast city or not. Initially, the plan was to use Calron¡¯s Divine Perception technique to search for a large group of beasts gathered in a single location. This was the surest method to find the beast city. However, each time that Calron tried to activate the technique, it simply failed.


    Exhausted, and with his entire reserves of strength depleted, Calron was unable to use the Divine Perception. Instead, Calron decided to search for the city by scouting the nearby areas and looking for traces of an already established route used by others.


    Annoyed with his student for taking so much time to decide which direction to go in, Ezkael interjected by stating that he could sense where the location of the closest beast city was.


    Relieved that at least someone knew the right direction, Calron happily followed his Teacher¡¯s suggestion without contemplating exactly how Ezkael could sense the location of the city.


    It was only after treading continuously for days through empty plains where even the common beasts did not dwell, that Calron realized that his Teacher did not have a single clue to the location of the city.


    He did not mind the heat, as his current body was much tougher after breaking into the Vajra stage, but it was the lack of meat and food that bothered him. Calron had not yet reached the stage in his cultivation where he could survive off his essence alone, so he still needed solid food for survival.


    Calron did not know how he ended up in a part of the mountains where there was no vegetation or life, and only an endless amount of black rocks. Thankfully, he could drill into the rocky ground to obtain a few mouthfuls of water to satiate his thirst, but even then, he was soon reaching the last verges of his strength.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What is it, Calron?¡±


    Ezkael gently asked within the boy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Next time, we wait until we have a complete plan before setting out. Also, you don¡¯t get to make decisions on the routes we take in future.¡±


    Calron angrily murmured, as he gazed at hazy images of the distant trees within his sight.


    After their last encounter in the white room, Calron had tried to persuade Ezkael to reveal more information about his ancestry and Raizel, but his stubborn Teacher kept changing the topic by discussing something else. Calron had already expected this outcome, so he did not expend any more energy in extracting the information.


    ¡°This better not be a mirage.¡±


    Just then, golden scales shot across Calron¡¯s skin, as his body writhed and twisted until he took on the form of a large golden bird standing at six feet tall. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *SCREEE*


    Flapping his metallic wings, Calron rose up into the sky and flew towards the distant group of trees miles away.


    Calron had been regularly shape-shifting into his beast form to prepare for entering the beast city, as he definitely could not go there as a human.


    He had become fairly adept at controlling his speed and maintaining altitude whilst in air, but he still could not maintain his beast form for more than an hour.


    Once he entered the beast city, he would have to remain in his bird form for hours, if not days, so Calron constantly morphed into the golden beast whenever he had the strength to do so.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair! We just found a forest, didn¡¯t we? See, I told you I knew where to go.¡±


    Ezkael added within Calron¡¯s mind.


    *SCREEE*


    Calron ignored his Teacher, and sped towards the nearing forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Haha, finally! We are somewhere where there are other living beings!¡±


    Calron shouted with elation in his voice.


    He could hear the sounds of birds and could also sense several beasts nearby from his current location.


    ¡°Time to hunt for some meat.¡±


    Calron whispered, as bolts of golden lightning gathered around his legs.


    He wished he could trigger the ability of the Divine Perception technique, but his body was still too drained of strength to use it effectively at this moment. Activating it right now would only further damage his body.


    Prowling deeper into the forest, Calron took cover behind the trees and scanned the area for any prey.


    *sha sha*


    A small white hare gently hopped next to a bush, and cheerfully chittered away.


    ¡°Sorry little guy¡­ ¡±


    In a flash, Calron darted behind the hare and swiftly snapped its neck before the beast even had an inkling of what was happening. He would have preferred to hunt a larger prey, but with his dangerously famished stomach, Calron would consume any source of nutrition he could find at this moment.


    With no time to waste, Calron quickly shot multiple bolts of lightning into the small carcass and burnt away the fur on its skin. He did not have the patience to skin the beast, so he simply cooked the hare with its outer skin on.


    Several parts of the meat were burnt due to Calron¡¯s lack of control over his essence, and the lightning charring the meat black.


    Soon, the aroma of freshly cooked meat wafted into the air, and made Calron drool with anticipation. Although the meat might have smelled better with some spices and without the faint burnt smell, Calron could not care less as he simply wanted to devour this piece of meat after days of starvation.


    With the hot carcass scalding his fingers, Calron chomped down on the unseasoned meat and hastily gobbled it down without chewing properly


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s good to finally eat after so long¡­¡±


    Calron sighed in relief, as he continued to munch on the hare meat.


    ¡°To be honest, it wasn¡¯t really that long. It w- ¡°


    Ezkael abruptly stopped talking when he sensed the rising anger from its student.


    Ezkael mused as he instantly materialized next to Calron.


    Detecting the change in his Teacher¡¯s mood, Calron stopped eating, and turned to gaze at his surroundings.


    ¡°Is it a beast?¡±


    Calron softly whispered to his Teacher.


    ¡°Yes. Two of them¡­ no, three. Two of them are in the Vajra stage, while the third one is still an infant. Let¡¯s observe them before we move out from here.¡±


    Ezkael quietly replied with a frown etched on his smoky face.


    ¡°Teacher, one of them is ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know, I can smell the blood as well. Quick, change into your beast form! Remaining in your human state from this point onwards will be too big of a risk.¡±


    Ezkael hurriedly stated.


    ¡°Dammit! I can¡¯t even enjoy a small meal in peace.¡±


    Calron cursed as he put down the half-eaten carcass after rapidly shoveling as much meat as he could into his mouth, and began shape-shifting again.


    ¡°Now fly up onto that tree and let¡¯s see who these rude visitors are.¡±


    Ezkael suggested, as he pointed at one of the tallest trees in the vicinity.


    However, before Calron could move, suddenly, the sound of a beast howling with rage echoed within the entire area.

 Chapter 81: Remembering The Past

    Chapter 81 ¨C Remembering The Past¡°What are you waiting for? Quick, get to that tree!¡±


    Ezkael roared at the frozen Calron.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, right!¡±


    Broken free from his daze, Calron flapped his wings and flew towards the tall tree. He did not know why, but the beast¡¯s howl he heard just now seemed to remind him of his past. More specifically, his mother.


    Putting aside the strange emotions he was currently feeling, Calron turned his focus to the sounds approaching from his left.


    He did not have to wait for long, as within a few minutes, an enormous beast collided against a rock below the tree Calron was currently perching on. The beast coughed out a mouthful of blood, as it struggled to rise back on its feet.


    It was a giant black wolf with piercing purple irises.


    Numerous cuts and wounds were covered across its entire body, with several of them bleeding profusely. Drops of blood unceasingly dripped from the wide gash on the side of its belly.


    The giant wolf stood at over five feet tall, making it one of the largest wolves that Calron had seen. Besides its purple eyes, the wolf¡¯s entire body and fur was completely pitch-black.


    Wisps of dark smoke coalesced around its jaws as it savagely snarled at its incoming enemy.


    *HISSS*


    Right at that moment, a colossal green anaconda slithered towards the wounded dark wolf.


    The large snake was over twenty feet long, and as thick as the trunk of a medium-sized tree. Several wounds and bruises were spread across the reptilian¡¯s skin, but they were much fewer in quantity when compared to that of the wolf. The only serious looking wound on the green anaconda was the long gash across its right eye.


    ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    The anaconda hissed sinisterly, as it prowled towards the giant wolf.


    ¡°If I had planned to do that earlier, then we would not be in this situation.¡±


    The tenacious voice of a woman sounded out from the wolf¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°We both know how this will end. You were no match for me even when you were at your full strength, so just hand it over and I can spare your life.¡±


    The anaconda rasped out in a hoarse voice, as its massive body coiled around itself.


    ¡°Spare my life? Haha, you know very well that I will not survive with these wounds¡­ the only thing left is for me to kill you before I die.¡±


    The giant dark wolf growled within its throat, as dark fumes exuded from her body.


    ¡°Why do you want her so badly?¡±


    The female wolf asked, while trying to hide the pain from her voice as blood continued to drip from her various wounds.


    ¡°If you do not know that by now, then you don¡¯t know much about your own tribe.¡±


    The snake hissed in an amused tone, as it began slowly slithering towards the giant wolf.


    ¡°Avi¡­sweetie, can you hear me?¡±


    The giant female wolf whispered, as she lightly tilted her head to the side.


    A sad whimper sounded out from the giant wolf¡¯s back, as a small bundle of fur separated itself from its mother.


    The little wolf pup was only half a foot tall, and compared to the size of its mother, the pup appeared like a pebble placed on top of a small mountain. The tiny beast¡¯s fur was similar in color to the female wolf¡¯s, but the pup had streaks of purple fur mixed in with its pitch-black counterpart.


    Sharing its mother¡¯s shade of purple irises, the little wolf heartbrokenly cried out when it realized what its mother wanted it do.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to distract it for long, so you need to make your escape as soon as I engage it. Avi, mommy is sorry to do this¡­ please forgive me for not being able to protect you¡­¡±


    The giant wolf whispered sorrowfully, as tears streamed down its face.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡±


    The little wolf pup wailed, as it tightly clutched onto its mother¡¯s fur with its tiny paws.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The giant wolf suddenly bellowed, when it saw that the green anaconda was almost upon her. Nudging off her child from her back, the female wolf gave one last sad glance at the little wolf before charging towards the nearing reptile.


    ¡°AAAWWWOOOOOO!¡±


    The giant wolf howled into the sky, as clouds of dark fumes coalesced around its entire body.


    The little wolf pup refused to run away, as it gazed at its mother¡¯s back, and let out a series of mournful sobs and whimpers in a desperate attempt to call for help.


    ¡°There you are¡­ ¡±


    The large snake quietly hissed when it saw the little black-purple wolf crying on the ground. Turning its head to face the charging giant wolf, a vicious expression flickered across the green anaconda¡¯s face, as it patiently waited for its prey to draw closer.


    The gut-wrenching cries of a beast echoed within the forest, along with the sounds of bones being crushed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Teacher, I can¡¯t watch this anymore¡­ ¡±


    Calron furiously breathed out, as blood-red veins popped up around azure eyes.


    The tree branch slowly began to crack under the pressure exuded by Calron¡¯s claws.


    ¡°Kid, this is not our fight. I¡¯m sure you must have sensed that the green anaconda is at the second rank of the Vajra stage. You have only recently advanced to the first rank, and have yet to fully understand your new body after the breakthrough.¡±


    Ezkael evenly stated in an attempt to calm down the rising anger of its student.


    ¡°Beasts kill each other, they slaughter, and they will continue to do so in the future. Nothing will stop that. I do sympathize with the wolf and its child, but we cannot try to save every beast that we encounter.¡±


    Ezkael continued in a gentle tone.


    ¡°It does not matter! The anaconda is wounded, so I might have a chance. Teacher, I just¡­ I cannot let him kill her!¡±


    Calron heatedly whispered, as tears rolled down his scaly face.


    ¡°Kid¡­¡±


    Ezkael suddenly materialized in front of the golden bird, as he stared into Calron¡¯s azure eyes.


    Ezkael got the feeling that something deeper was going through Calron¡¯s mind that was riling up his emotions.


    ¡°She reminds me of my mother¡­ I know it¡¯s stupid of me to think like this, as my mother did not look like that, still I cannot help but feel this way.¡± s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron laughed sadly, as he broke off his gaze with his Teacher and glanced at the bright sky above.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ go.¡±


    Ezkael muttered with a slight smile on his smoky face.


    How could he not sense what was in his student¡¯s heart when both their souls were connected? The boy never talked much about his mother, but it was clear to see that Calron deeply cherished the memories of his mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight in this bird¡¯s body, so I will fight as a human.¡±


    Calron said as the golden scales on his skin slowly started to recede back into his body.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ thank you.¡±


    Calron softly stated once he returned back to his human form, and turned to face Ezkael.


    ¡°Haha, thank me once you win the fight.¡±


    Ezkael replied as his smoky body dispersed into the wind.


    ¡°I plan on it.¡±


    Calron whispered, as he leapt off the tree and dove towards the battle below.

 Chapter 82: The Howl Of A Child

    Chapter 82 ¨C The Howl Of A Child*HISSS*


    The green anaconda hissed as it continued to constrict the giant wolf with its muscular body. The dark wolf desperately tried to struggle, but the light within its eyes slowly began to fade away with each passing moment.


    Unlike the dark wolf, although the green anaconda was not a magical beast, with its powerful physical body and the cultivation of the second rank of the Vajra stage, once any beast was within its clutches, it was almost impossible to escape.


    ¡°Your child still refuses to run away¡­ such bravery. Can you see it just crying over there? Pitiful¡­¡±


    The large reptile stated as it coiled its tail around the giant wolf¡¯s throat.


    The female wolf tried to yell, but only a hoarse whisper came out.


    ¡°Avi¡­¡±


    ¡°It was foolish of you to leave your tribe, but then again, it worked out perfectly for me.¡±


    The anaconda hissed with amusement as it turned its baleful gaze towards the distant whimpering wolf pup.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    The female wolf rasped as it finally reached the last verges of its strength and stopped struggling.


    ¡°You keep asking that as if you actually expect me to answer you.¡±


    The snake dryly retorted while twisting its head and bringing it an inch away from the dark wolf¡¯s face.


    Seeing the approaching death within the beast¡¯s eyes, the anaconda quietly whispered.


    ¡°Have you heard of the special bloodlines?¡±


    Hearing that single sentence, the wolf¡¯s eyes widened in surprise while she agonizingly turned her head to glance at her child.


    ¡°No¡­ please¡­¡±


    The female wolf whispered with utter despair in its voice.


    ¡°Ther- ¡°


    The anaconda was just about to respond when it sensed another presence rapidly approaching its location.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The snake frantically searched its surroundings with its single eye to find the newcomer, but it still could not see it.


    Instinctively, it looked up into the sky, and an expression of shock covered its face when it saw a human boy descending down from the sky.


    ¡°A human!¡±


    The anaconda furiously hissed, as it viciously glared at the cascading boy with its uninjured eye.


    BOOOOOM!


    The thundering sound of an explosion resounded within the area, as the clouds of dust gradually dispersed to reveal the enraged Calron. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Calron calmly breathed out his words while a wrathful aura surged around him.


    ¡°Hmph, a human actually dared to trespass this deep into the Desolate Mountains? Do you know what will happen to you once you are discovered?¡±


    The green anaconda evenly replied. It did not see any need to be afraid of the human, as the human was clearly still a youth and only at the first rank of the Vajra stage.


    Unlike in the previous Spiritual stages, advancing each rank within the Vajra stage was incomparably difficult. At the same time, however, there was an immense increase in strength after each breakthrough in ranks.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Calron repeated, as tendrils of crimson energy spiraled above him.


    ¡°It is too late. She will die regardless of what you do. Tell me human, how did you even manage to come here?¡±


    The powerful snake curiously inquired while uncoiling itself from the dark wolf and slithering towards Calron.


    The giant wolf soundlessly collapsed on the ground.


    It remained completely motionless.


    Seeing the still body of the female wolf, tears burned through Calron¡¯s eyes as he remembered the moment when his own mother took her last breath in front of him.


    ¡°You killed her¡­¡±


    Calron whispered as he took a few halting steps forward.


    ¡°And? You obviously don¡¯t have any relation to her, so what difference does it make whether she¡¯s dead or not?¡±


    The anaconda hissed as it stared in confusion at the boy.


    It did not know why but the boy¡¯s actions were simply too strange. It was clear that the wolf¡¯s death infuriated him, but the large snake could not understand why a beast¡¯s death would affect a human.


    Besides, it got a dangerous feeling from the waves of crimson energy rotating above the human boy.


    ¡°I do not think I have been this angry in a very long time¡­¡±


    Calron gritted through his teeth, as a cloud of crimson energy erupted underneath him.


    ¡°TI¡­TAN¡¯S¡­FURY!¡±


    Calron roared into the sky, as his skin took on a reddish hue and the illusion of a colossal giant appeared behind him.


    *RRRROOOOAAAARRRR*


    The muscular giant bellowed, as it brought down both its fists to strike the ground, causing a mighty earthquake.


    ¡°T-This¡­ ¡±


    The large snake dumbfoundedly stared at the human, with its heart in turmoil.


    Just the aura of the giant¡¯s illusion was enough to ignite fear within its body, but upon gazing into the cruel eyes of the approaching human, the anaconda felt afraid for the first time since advancing into the second rank.


    Not even its tribe¡¯s Chief could evoke such terror from its soul.


    At this moment, even Calron did not realize that the current pressure emitted by him was causing a second rank Vajra stage expert to tremble in fright.


    ¡°DIE!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Calron appeared in front of the green anaconda and thrust his palm towards its head.


    The reflection of Calron¡¯s reddish face appeared within the large snake¡¯s eyes as it numbly stood there.


    It wanted to attack.


    It wanted to dodge.


    But something prevented it from moving a single muscle.


    Before it died, only a single word echoed throughout its mind.


    ¡°¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Ezkael patiently watched the scene unfold below him.


    ¡°Something is wrong¡­ his power should not have increased by this great of a factor¡­ ¡°


    Ezkael muttered to himself as he observed the energy fluctuations around his student.


    ¡°The Blood Legacy¡­ I¡¯ve never even heard of it in my realm¡­ to think an existence such as that could exist in the mortal world. I will need to take a deeper look into it.¡±


    Ezkael mused.


    There was no strength in this world that did not have an equal price for its boons. The Divine Perception was a technique that eroded the minds of its user if not controlled properly, and the Azure Lightning could damage the internal body if used excessively.


    However, the Blood Legacy appeared to deviate from this pattern.


    Ezkael had recently observed that Calron could instantly use the legacy¡¯s abilities without much backlash, and even the Titan¡¯s Fury that would have once destroyed his body, no longer seemed to discomfort the boy.


    ¡°It might be due to Calron¡¯s own strength and cultivation advancing, but something tells me that there is something more profound about this legacy¡­¡±


    Ezkael speculated as his smoky body scattered into the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A low whimper suddenly sounded out from behind Calron.


    No longer channeling the Blood Legacy¡¯s domain, Calron slowly turned around to face a tiny wolf pup quivering on the ground as it let out mournful sobs.


    His heart throbbed with pity when he saw the tears pouring down the little beast¡¯s furry face.


    He did not know when, but he had come to see these beasts just like he would humans. Calron wanted to pick up the tiny pup from the ground and comfort it, but he did not wish to frighten it, so he simply watched in silence.


    The little wolf pup slowly stepped towards its mother¡¯s body, as its tiny limbs shook uncontrollably.


    With a small whimper, it gently nudged the giant wolf¡¯s snout.


    Seeing that its mother was not waking up, the little beast once again nudged the giant wolf with its furry head.


    ¡°Awwooo¡±


    The wolf pup raised its tiny head and let out a heart-broken howl, as it mourned to the world about the loss of its only family.

 Chapter 83: Hope for the Future

    Chapter 83 ¨C Hope for the FutureA gentle breeze drifted above a small forest, causing the wilted leaves to slowly rain down onto the ground.


    The entire forest seemed to be holding its breath, as not a single sound echoed within the area besides the faint whimpering of a small beast.


    ¡°How long are we going to stay like this?¡±


    Ezkael asked in an exasperated tone within Calron¡¯s mind.


    For hours, his student has been silently sitting below a tree without making a move to leave. Calron simply watched the wolf pup and continued to stare at the little orphaned beast.


    ¡°The dead bodies will soon cause other beasts to arrive at this location, so make your choice right now.¡±


    Ezkael firmly stated when he saw that the boy was not responding back to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Teacher. Do we take her with us and risk her life, or do we leave her here to fend for herself against other beasts?¡±


    Calron softly whispered with a sorrowful expression on his face, as he gazed at the little wolf pup attempting to burrow herself within her dead mother¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Kid, if we are to continue on this path, then we will have to deal with more cases like these. Are you planning on taking in every orphaned beast we encounter?¡±


    Ezkael inquired in an even tone.


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m being unreasonable, and it is probably foolish of me to think that I can save everyone, but I can¡¯t seem to force myself to leave her here.¡±


    Calron replied as he leaned back against the tree behind him.


    ¡°Good! I just wanted to test your resolve. You don¡¯t need to have the answer for everything in this world, Calron. Sometimes, taking risks are what makes life worth living. We do not even know whether travelling with us would put her in danger, maybe it will be safer for her or maybe not, but you have to take the chance.¡±


    Ezkael affectionately conveyed as he materialized next to Calron.


    ¡°Just when I think you want me to do something, you immediately switch it around.¡±


    Calron lightly laughed as he slowly stood up.


    ¡°I think I know just what might cheer her up.¡±


    Calron muttered to himself as a slight smile spread across his face. Just as Calron was about to turn around to begin the task he thought of, Ezkael suddenly voiced out within his mind.


    ¡°Calron?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kid.¡±


    Ezkael murmured with a smile before dispersing away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour, Calron returned back carrying a large perfectly roasted bird within his right hand, and a small wooden structure within his other one.


    Placing the cooked poultry on top of a nearby flat rock, Calron sat down next to it while gently bringing the small wooden structure closer to his lips. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a flute.


    Since he had given his previous wooden flute to the little beasts, Calron had quickly constructed another one so he could play for the wolf pup. He secretly hoped that music was something that all beasts enjoyed and not just the baby beasts he had met on the outer ranges.


    Although the current wooden flute within Calron¡¯s hand was not as refined or smooth as the one he had made before it, as long as it achieved his goal, it did not matter to Calron.


    ¡°I hope this works¡­ ¡±


    Calron murmured to himself and began closing off his eyes.


    Lightly breathing into the flute, Calron started with soft and gentle notes on the instrument. It was neither a happy beat nor a fast one.


    It was a slow, and sad melody.


    Calron knew that playing a happy song would not work on the little wolf pup, as the tiny beast needed something to understand its pain, rather than something to cheer it up. Calron had gone through those same emotions, so he knew exactly how the wolf pup felt.


    Calron put his entire being into the music he was playing. He conveyed the tragedy that happened in his life, the injustice wrought on by those with power, and the deaths of his family members.


    Deeply immersed within his emotions, Calron momentarily forgot about the wolf pup and simply played the flute with his soul.


    He wanted to tell a story.


    A story about him, and a story about the people in his life.


    He played about his entrance into the Red Boar school, and meeting someone for the first time who both understood him and accepted him. His Master, Elias.


    He played about the first friend he ever had, a brother willing to give up his own life for Calron¡¯s sake.


    He played about the silly times with Fatty, training with his Master, and even the childish crush he had on Lora.


    Soon the sad melody began to morph into a song about hope and living for the future.


    Unknown to Calron at that moment, a small figure was standing in front of him with its large, innocent purple eyes staring into his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Avi did not know who this human was, but she saw that it was the same human that had fought the beast that killed her mother. It was also her first time seeing a human.


    This human was nice.


    He played music that Avi liked, and she wanted to listen to it more. The little wolf pup did not understand how the human was making the sounds, but she definitely sensed the emotions of pain and loss from his music.


    It was because she felt the same way.


    However, the human soon changed the melody and played a different song. This song made Avi¡¯s heart tremble.


    It was because the song was about hope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Once the song ended, Calron slowly opened his eyes. Gingerly touching the wetness on his cheeks, Calron realized that he had unknowingly shed tears while playing the flute.


    At this moment, he felt like a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders, as a tranquil peace took place within his heart.


    Suddenly, Calron sensed a lump of weight sitting on his lap. Tilting his head downwards, Calron came face to face with the tiny wolf pup.


    With its large purple eyes gazing upon him, the wolf pup placed its soft furry paws onto his chest and stood up on its hind legs, as it began licking Calron¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Oi! That tickles, stop it!¡±


    Calron laughingly protested, as he gently nudged the tiny pup¡¯s head.


    Happy to see the little beast warm up to him, Calron tenderly petted its soft fur as he whispered to the wolf pup.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, little guy?¡±


    *woof*


    ¡°¡±


    The tiny pup cutely barked as its eyes shined brightly.


    ¡°Avi¡­ Well, Avi, are you hungry?¡±


    Calron asked as he eyes darted towards the roasted bird next to him.


    ¡°¡±


    The wolf pup excitedly barked again as a line of drool started to seep out from its mouth when it saw the delicious cooked meat.


    Calron ruffled the pup¡¯s ears while chuckling, as he tore off the bird¡¯s leg and placed it in front of the little beast.


    Calron silently pondered when he noticed that the wolf pup only knew her name and nothing else. According to Calron¡¯s guess, Avi was only a few weeks old!


    Knowing that she had lost her mother at such a young age, Calron felt another pang within his heart.


    However, it soon disappeared when he saw the little wolf pup adorably gnawing on the bone while letting out cute tiny growls.


    Glancing up at the sky, Calron reveled in the feeling of the cool breeze darting past his bare skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally time to use the Divine Perception to find the city¡­¡±


    Calron silently muttered while closing his eyes, as a wide smile spread across his face.

 Chapter 84: The Piercing Eyes

    Chapter 84 ¨C The Piercing EyesSlowly tearing off another chunk of meat from the roasted bird, Calron placed it in front of the little pup.


    Seeing more of the delicious meat, Avi quickly dropped the small bone in her jaws and eagerly rushed towards the human with an excited glint in her eyes.


    Soon, tiny munching noises filled the air.


    Now that the little beast was occupied, Calron momentarily closed his eyes and triggered the Divine Perception. He was still slightly exhausted by the earlier fight, but not to the extent of being completely unable to use the technique.


    The wolf pup froze for a second when it sensed something unusual, but it soon resumed chewing on the meat when it glanced up and saw that nothing was wrong with the human.


    Calron inwardly thought, as he gradually opened his eyes to the white and grey world.


    With his grey irises glowing unnaturally, Calron turned his head towards the sky and sent his consciousness in a random direction. Whenever Calron used the Divine Perception, it felt like his mind was severed from his physical body and given an ethereal form.


    It was almost like travelling as a ghost, where others were unable to see you.


    Unlike looking for the thunderstorms, this time there were no residues of lightning essence to track. As a result, Calron had to blindly search for the beast city in every possible direction.


    He only prayed that he would locate it before his strength ran out.


    Surprisingly, the forest that he had initially thought to be small was in fact much larger, stretching out for countless miles.


    By using the Divine Perception, Calron¡¯s consciousness could travel for miles in an instant, so whenever he felt like there were no signs of a city in his current path, he would immediately switch course to explore a new direction.


    Calron suddenly thought, as he abruptly stopped in his tracks and swiftly charged further up in the sky.


    He soon came to a point where he neared a layer of clouds and stopped there, as Calron sensed that if he went up any further, his vision started to became hazy and distorted.


    Scanning the scenery below him, Calron surveyed the various illuminated figures within his sight. There were currently several large beasts slowly nearing his and the wolf pup¡¯s current location, probably due to fact that there were two dead corpses near them.


    Ignoring these beasts, Calron turned his sight even further away. He detected a small number of glowing lights steadily treading in a group. Calron could deduce their exact number as some of the glowing lights meshed together, but he estimated that there were around six or seven of the beasts.


    Suddenly sensing another group of glowing lights, Calron immediately swerved towards their direction and began scrutinizing the new group. This was a much larger group of beasts than the ones he just encountered a few seconds ago.


    Closely following behind them, Calron raced ahead once he concluded the general route they were planning to take. Unfortunately, these beasts were all just heading back to their small village, and not a city.


    Calron cursed, when he realized that his search for the beast city was to no avail. Furthermore, he sensed that his strength would soon be depleted within the next few minutes, and he would be forced to end the Divine Perception technique.


    ¡°Go back to that group.¡±


    Ezkael suddenly interjected within Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired, while already shifting his sight back to the small group.


    ¡°What you failed to detect, my dear student, is that some of those previous beasts had travelling packs underneath them. Can you think of any reason why they would be needing those?¡±


    Ezkael asked in a smug tone, and Calron was sure that his Teacher was probably smirking right now. Since their souls were connected, Ezkael could easily see through his student¡¯s own eyes


    ¡°What if they¡¯re just travelling to another village, or location?¡±


    Calron questioned, but traces of hope already started to bud within his heart.


    ¡°Just scout their route ahead, kid¡±


    Ezkael sighed, but was secretly pleased with himself, especially after the earlier blunder of him getting Calron lost in the middle of nowhere.


    Zooming in on the previous group of beasts who were moving at a steady pace, Calron flew above them as he observed the general direction that they were treading towards.


    The group of beasts seemed to belong to a breed of buffaloes, but Calron could not tell for sure since they simply appeared as moving white glows with the faint outlining of a buffalo-type beast. Soon, he discovered the lumps of blackness underneath the beasts¡¯ bellies. Since the packs did not have essence, they appeared as black forms to Calron¡¯s sight.


    ¡°That¡¯s a really strange place to tether their packs¡­ ¡±


    Calron silently muttered.


    Suddenly, he felt the pressure of the Divine Perception start to send shocks of pain to his brain. Calron immediately became serious, and concentrated on the path as he whizzed ahead.


    Calron soon found himself entering deeper and deeper into a mountain range.


    After a while, the number of trees began to dwindle down, as the path on the ground become more like a road.


    Calron exclaimed in excitement.


    He did not have to wait for long, as a towering fortress gradually came within sight. However, at that moment, he felt an agonizing jolt of pain wreck through his nerves and knew that it was time to end the technique.


    In a last attempt to glean information of how the city looked, Calron burst into the sky and gazed at the city within.


    Before he could admire the view, he suddenly felt the glare of an omnipotent being!


    The pair of dark vicious eyes instantly pierced through Calron¡¯s vision, as the powerful being¡¯s words echoed within Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    *cough* *cough*


    Calron returned back to his physical body, as he spluttered out a mouthful of blood on the grass.


    *woof*


    The little wolf pup nervously crouched to the ground, as its large purple eyes worriedly glanced at Calron.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Avi. See, I¡¯m completely fine.¡±


    Calron said in an assuring tone, as he gently scratched the pup¡¯s chin.


    Hearing the human talk, the little beast gradually calmed down and began making sounds of contentment while Calron continued to stroke its fur.


    Wiping away the traces of blood on his mouth with his other hand, a serious expression flickered across Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°Teacher, who was that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Calron yelled within his mind, as he sent a mental nudge to Ezkael. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Give me a second, kid, I¡¯m thinking!¡±


    Ezkael promptly stated before going into silence again.


    ¡°The only explanation I can come up with is that it was the Beast King of that city.¡±


    Ezkael slowly answered in a distressed tone.


    ¡°He¡­ He knew my name.¡±


    Calron said hesitantly, as he detected a hint of worry in his Teacher¡¯s voice.


    ¡°He is a beast within the Saint stage¡­ I should have been more careful. Thankfully, I stopped his soul attack before it drilled any further into your mind. We need to be careful when we enter this city, Calron.¡±


    Ezkael cautioned in a somber tone.


    ¡°Wait, so he can directly attack my min- ¡°


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk later about this matter, but we need to quickly move from this location. The predators are almost here, and you¡¯re in no condition to deal with all of them at once.¡±


    Ezkael interrupted his student in a strict voice.


    Sensing that the beasts were almost upon them, Calron quickly stood up, and motioned for the little wolf pup to step aside.


    The pup let out a curious small bark while tilting its head, as it obediently stepped back from Calron.


    *chi-chi*


    Countless golden scales shot across Calron¡¯s skin, as his body twisted and morphed into a large golden bird.


    *SCREEEEEEE*


    Calron let out an ear-splitting cry, as he flapped his metallic wings on the ground.


    *woof* *woof*


    Avi barked continuously, as she excitedly jumped around the golden bird.


    ¡°Avi, come, we need to leave right now!¡±


    Calron shouted, as he crouched to the ground and straightened one of his wings against the ground, so the little pup could climb on top of him.


    Nervously walking towards the outstretched wing, the wolf pup tentatively stepped on it and began climbing onto Calron¡¯s scaly back.


    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    Calron gently whispered once Avi was safely on his back, and began to rapidly flap his wings.


    He turned away from the two corpses on the ground, as he did not want to remind the wolf pup of its mother. Calron was sure that the little beast would recall its mother death later on when they were in a different location, but for now, he needed the pup to remain calm while he was mid-air.


    *SCREEEEE*


    With another screech, Calron steadily rose above the ground as he flapped his powerful wings.


    A low whimper sounded out from behind him, as the wolf pup nervously pressed her face against Calron¡¯s back.


    ¡°


    Calron laughed out within his mind, as he began flying towards the beast city.

 Chapter 85: Companion

    Chapter 85 ¨C CompanionThe sun was slowly setting, as it cast a reddish glow on the horizon. The few wandering birds started to withdraw back to their nests, sensing that the day was coming to an end.


    A large shadow flew across the darkening sky, as it slowly revealed the form of a beast leisurely flapping its wings against the wind.


    ¡° ¡±


    Calron inwardly thought, as he took a few minutes of rest by stretching out his wings and gliding for a while.


    He had even surprised himself by flying continuously for hours, as he thought that he would have had to take frequent breaks after exhausting his body earlier by using the Divine Perception technique.


    It appeared as if his body was gradually adapting to his beast form, enabling him to expend less and less energy each time he shape-shifted to maintain his form. Calron put this thought away for now, reminding himself to ask his teacher later.


    ¡°Avi! Are you alright?¡±


    Calron inquired gently, as he took a quick glance back at the little pup shivering on his back.


    ¡°nnn¡­nnn¡­nnn¡±


    The little beast pitifully whined while firmly digging her paws into Calron¡¯s back, and spreading herself as flat as she could against his scaly body.


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, Avi, we will be on the ground soon. Hang on tight!¡±


    Calron let out a chuckle, as he folded his wings and dived towards the land below. He initially thought that the wolf pup was shivering due to the cold, but it turned out that Avi was just really afraid of heights.


    This was not surprising, as wolves were not meant for flight.


    Avi let out an angry yelp and dug her paws even deeper into Calron¡¯s scales, as her soft fur fluttered in the wind.


    *SCREEEEEE*


    Calron let out an ear-splitting screech, as he rapidly descended towards the ground.


    Quickly scanning the earth below, Calron decided to land on an isolated area that seemed to be devoid of any creatures within a mile radius.


    *Whooosh* *Whoooosh*


    The air around his wings exploded into bursts of gusts, creating a small dust cloud around his body the moment Calron landed.


    He wished he could have landed a bit gentler, as he did not wish to startle the already frazzled pup, but with Calron¡¯s utter fatigue, he would rather not stay for long in the air.


    Calron was still new to shape-shifting, and until he understood all of its intricacies, he was not going to be taking any risks.


    ¡°Woof! Woof, woof!¡±


    Avi furiously let out a string of barks, as she immediately hopped off Calron¡¯s back. Chastising the human for taking her into the air, the little wolf pup continued to bark in her small juvenile voice.


    *chi-chi*


    The golden scales gradually returned back into Calron¡¯s body, as he resumed his human form.


    ¡°Sorry, Avi¡­ I promise to give you a warning next time.¡±


    Calron softly comforted the little pup, as he bent down on his knee and petted Avi¡¯s furry head.


    The pup pretended to be initially offended by the petting, but soon gingerly rubbed her head against the human¡¯s hand while making cheerful noises.


    *grumble*


    The pup¡¯s stomach suddenly growled, and she pleadingly glanced up at Calron with her large adorable eyes asking for food.


    ¡°Haha, wait here, and I¡¯ll try to hunt for some beast meat.¡±


    Calron laughed out loud when he saw the expression on Avi¡¯s face. He did not know whether or not the little pup was intentionally using her cuteness to make him do her bidding, but he certainly did not mind.


    Spending time with Avi made him recall the memories of the other baby beasts at the outer ranges, and he wondered how they were faring right now.


    He missed them.


    Turning around and preparing to scout for a beast to hunt, Calron took a single step when he felt a tiny paw scratch his ankle.


    *woof*


    Taking a quick glance behind him, Calron found the wolf pup begging to go along with him. Calron could understand how Avi felt, as their current surroundings were eerily quiet and it most likely spooked the little beast.


    ¡°Fine¡­ but you will have to walk a lot, as I have not recovered my strength yet.¡±


    Calron sighed while shaking his head, and resumed treading into the trees. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Avi silently followed close behind the human, as her head kept darting around and absorbing the new scenery.


    A human and a little beast slowly walked within the forest, bringing their bond even closer as they reveled in each other¡¯s silent company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Stay here.¡±


    Calron quietly whispered to the crouching wolf pup next to him.


    In a flash, Calron bolted out from behind the bushes and instantly appeared behind the goat-like beast.


    With golden lightning crackling around his palm, he thrust it deep into the beast¡¯s brain before it could realize what was happening.


    *splash*


    A spray of blood splattered onto the ground, as the beast slowly toppled down with its eyes still wide open in shock.


    Seeing that the beast was dead, Avi leapt over the bush where she was hiding and rushed towards Calron.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ this is going to take some time to cook.¡±


    Calron muttered, as he wiped away the fresh blood from his hand and stared at the medium-sized goat in front of him.


    *growl*


    The little wolf pup threateningly lowered her head, as she swiftly pounced on the dead beast. Grasping the beast¡¯s leg within her small jaws, Avi violently shook it for a few seconds before hopping back and switching her target to the beast¡¯s belly.


    Watching the little pup pretend to be a predator, and acting as if she killed the beast herself, Calron could not help but let a smile slip from his face.


    ¡°Avi, let¡¯s go. These type of beasts always travel in herds, so there will definitely be more nearby.¡±


    Calron calmly stated, as he beckoned for the wolf pup to retreat.


    Although he easily killed the goat-type beast, he would not be able to do the same against an entire herd.


    ¡°You can play later, but let¡¯s leave this area first.¡±


    Calron urgently whispered to the pup, as he grabbed the two front limbs of the dead beast and motioned for Avi to remove her jaws from the beast¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°grrr¡­¡±


    With a final tug, Avi let go of the beast and happily trotted behind Calron.


    The human appeared to be serious, so she quit fooling around.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Calron chuckled, as he began jogging back to their original location, carrying the dead goat on his back.


    ¡°Awoooo¡±


    Avi let out an excited howl as she darted past Calron and raced ahead of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    With a half-eaten carcass lying around them, both human and beast were lying on the ground, while one silently snored and the other one quietly gazed at the starry sky above.


    Avi curled herself into a small furry ball, as she contently snored away with a belly-full of meat.


    Calron brooded within his own thoughts as he recalled the mysterious owner of those piercing eyes and what that stranger¡¯s presence meant.


    Staring at the countless glowing stars above, Calron felt a strange peace within his heart.


    ¡°I have a feeling that this one will turn out to be more mischievous than we thought.¡±


    Ezkael softly whispered, as he materialized next to his student and gave a quick glance at the sleeping pup.


    ¡°Haha, I have the same feeling¡­ but she¡¯s adorable, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Calron replied back in an amused tone, as he looked at Avi¡¯s sleeping form.


    ¡°Kid, she has a special bloodline¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, Teacher. We¡¯ll deal with that situation later, once the need arises, but until then, she travels with us.¡±


    Calron said firmly, as he gazed into his Teacher¡¯s smoky eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t go back after coming this far, can we now?¡±


    Ezkael sighed while shaking his head, but a faint trace of a smile could be detected on his hazy face.


    ¡°nnn¡­.nn¡­.nnn¡±


    Suddenly, Avi let out a few distressed whimpers as she kept shifting around on the ground.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s remembering her mother¡¯s death. Well, she is your responsibility now, Calron. Take care of her.¡±


    Ezkael gently whispered, as his body dispersed into the shadows.


    Rushing towards the little wolf pup, Calron gingerly embraced her tiny body and placed his arms around her.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ it¡¯s alright, Avi¡­ ¡°


    Calron breathed into the sleeping pup¡¯s ears in an attempt to bring her out of her nightmare.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡±

 Chapter 86: Intruder

    Chapter 86 ¨C IntruderBursts of sunlight seeped through the gaps within the trees, and illuminated the entire forest with its rich radiance. The shadows of the tree leaves reflected onto ground, creating a beautiful array of shadows and light.


    Only the faint sounds of a bird singing, or an occasional cry of a beast could be heard, but it was clear that they were all quite far away from this specific location.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Calron groaned, when he felt the sun rays pierce through his eyelids, effectively waking him up from his slumber.


    Feeling the small lump of warmth on his chest, Calron gently moved Avi¡¯s paws away from his neck, and slowly stood up.


    Calron inwardly thought, as he lazily stretched his body.


    Feeling refreshed and energized, Calron walked a few feet away from the sleeping pup, and sat down in a meditative pose. It had been quite a while since Calron cultivated his essence, and he was curious about the changes within his elemental core after his breakthrough into the Vajra stage.


    ¡°Wheww¡­¡±


    Calron deeply exhaled, and began absorbing the lightning essence from his surroundings.


    Thin tendrils of golden essence began to spiral above Calron, and slowly trickled into his skin. The wisps of essence moved at an agonizingly slow pace, causing Calron to widen his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Huh, what is going on?¡±


    Calron muttered with worry in his voice, as he sensed that the essence seemed to almost refuse to enter his body. Only a fraction of the essence appeared to be absorbed into his core, while the rest simply floated around on top of his skin.


    ¡°Looks like cultivating just anywhere will not help you much more.¡±


    Ezkael calmly stated, as he materialized on a tree above Calron.


    ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡±


    Calron asked with a frown on his face. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Once you advanced to the Vajra stage, the lightning essence within your old core merged with your muscles and bones, causing lightning to be a part of your very body. Keep in mind, that your body absorbed the purest liquefied form of essence, so now, if you try to absorb a weaker and more impure form of essence from the surroundings, your body will simply reject it.¡±


    Ezkael explained, as the dark smoke around his body slashed through the fruit stalk.


    ¡°Does that mean, I will be no longer be able to cultivate out in the open?¡±


    Calron muttered as he willed a bolt of lightning to flicker across his hand.


    ¡°Not necessarily¡­ but it will take countless days for you to advance into the second rank of the Vajra stage by cultivating with that method. However, there is another way in which you can cultivate quite effectively and overcome this problem.¡±


    Ezkael replied in an amused tone, as he threw the pear-shaped fruit down at Calron.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Calron nonchalantly caught the fruit in his hand, while raising his eyebrow in suspicion as he detected the trace of mirth in his Teacher¡¯s voice.


    Calron had been getting so used to his Teacher materialising around him, that he stopped noticing the small changes occurring with Ezkael¡¯s smoky body, as his Teacher had just physically thrown an object with his illusory hand.


    ¡°Simple¡­ you just have to absorb bolts of lightning again.¡±


    Ezkael laughed out, as he drifted below onto the ground and stood next to his student.


    Calron¡¯s body involuntarily shivered as he recalled the memories of when he broke into the Vajra stage by absorbing a single bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ let¡¯s keep that as a backup plan.¡±


    Calron let out a nervous laugh, as he closed his eyes and began the arduous process of cultivating under this new predicament.


    ¡°Whatever you say, kid.¡±


    Ezkael chuckled, as his body exploded in a burst of smoke and dispersed into the wind.


    He knew that sooner or later, his student would come around to becoming more comfortable with nature¡¯s lightning.


    When that day arrived, Calron would realise just how deep and mysterious his connection was with the heavenly lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feeling a sloppy wetness on his face, Calron gradually opened his eyes to a small tongue slobbering all over him.


    ¡°Good morning, Avi¡­ ¡±


    Calron breathed while cleaning his face of beast saliva, and gently nudging the drooling puppy away from his face.


    Calron thought with a slight smile, as he stood up from the ground and began walking towards the cooked carcass from last night.


    ¡°woof, woof!¡±


    Avi excitedly jumped around, as she cheerfully trailed behind the human.


    ¡°Here, eat this while I heat up the meat.¡±


    Calron quipped, as he flung the fruit in his hand towards the little pup.


    Leaping off from the ground, Avi caught the fruit within her jaws and began happily munching on it while Calron started to heat up the carcass.


    Settling himself on the ground, Calron nervously looked at the busy wolf pup as he contemplated on how he would break the news to Avi.


    ¡°Avi¡­¡±


    ¡°Hnn?¡±


    The little beast made a curious sound while continuing to munch down on the fruit.


    ¡°We will have to go back into the air soon.¡±


    Calron muttered as he quieted down towards the end.


    *grrrrr*


    The little pup abruptly dropped the fruit on the ground, and began threateningly growling at Calron while staying fixed in her place.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°


    Shaking his head, Calron resumed trying to heat up the carcass by sending bolts of lightning into it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    *SCREEEEEE*


    Calron cried into the open sky when he felt the little pup bite into his neck.


    In truth, Avi biting into his body did not really hurt Calron as his scales completely protected him. The juvenile wolf¡¯s teeth hardly made a dent onto his body, but Calron still pretended to be hurt, as he knew that it would slightly appease Avi and let her feel like she had achieved something.


    Seeing that chomping on his neck hurt the golden bird, Avi bit even deeper into the metallic scales while feeling giddy in her heart. The human had forcefully made her fly again, so she decided to take her revenge by biting down on him.


    Meanwhile, Calron continued to fly across the sky while letting out an occasional screech for Avi.


    Scanning through his memories, Calron deduced that they were only a few hours away from nearing the beast city¡¯s location.


    Calron brooded within his mind when he remembered those piercing and powerful eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, I see it! We are finally here, Avi!¡±


    Calron excitedly yelled, as he sped towards the still distant form of the fortress.


    *woof*


    Avi lazily responded with a bark, and resumed back to her nap.


    She was tired from biting down on the hard metallic scales for hours, and her jaw muscles seemed to be sore from the stress.


    With her paws tightly wrapped around Calron¡¯s scales, the little pup shut her eyes and began softly snoring.


    Unknown to the little beast, she was slowly adapting to flying in the sky.


    ¡°Teacher, any ideas on how we approach entering the city?¡±


    Calron silently sent his thoughts to Ezkael.


    ¡°Hmm, we should probably sta- ¡°


    Suddenly the loud roar of a beast interrupted Ezkael just as he was about to respond.


    *GRUAAAAAA*


    A strange roar erupted behind him, as a massive flying figure rapidly approached Calron.

 Chapter 87: Entering the Beast City

    Chapter 87 ¨C Entering the Beast City*GRUUAAAAA*


    Hearing the mighty roar of a beast, Calron immediately clenched his claws as he prepared for an incoming attack.


    *crackle*


    Faint bolts of Azure Lightning began to flicker across the tips of Calron¡¯s claws.


    ¡°Kekeke~ what type of beast is that, father?¡±


    The high-pitched voice of a toddler sounded out from behind Calron, just as a massive beast appeared next to him.


    With a fifteen feet long body and dark-green leathery skin, the large beast was more akin to a flying reptile than a bird. Even its head was shaped like a giant python with scissored teeth, along with a vicious spiked tail attached to its behind.


    ¡°Shush, Faro! It is rude to talk to strangers that way.¡±


    The large flying beast scolded the tiny figure sitting on top of its head.


    Continuing to flap its membranous pair of wings, the large beast smoothly turned its head towards Calron.


    ¡°This must be your first time visiting any beast city within the Desolate Mountains.¡±


    The flying reptilian beast stated in a friendly tone.


    Sensing that this strange looking beast did not mean any harm to him or Avi, Calron gradually withdrew the lightning back into his body.


    The large beast let out a slight smile at Calron¡¯s action, but did not make a single comment.


    ¡°Haha, was it that obvious?¡±


    Calron inquired pleasantly. There was no need to be actively hostile against a beast unless it threatened him.


    Noticing the little wolf pup napping on the golden bird¡¯s back, the tiny figure on the large beast¡¯s head clumsily flapped its leathery wings and shakily landed on Calron¡¯s back.


    Stealthily sneaking up on the sleeping pup, the little reptilian mischievously smacked its tail against Avi¡¯s nose.


    Unlike the spiked tail of its father, the little reptilian¡¯s tail was soft and thin, so even if it did not hurt Avi, it would have definitely irritated her.


    Letting out an abrupt yelp, Avi instantly woke up from her slumber and immediately switched to an offensive stance when she saw the strange looking beast¡¯s head hovering over her.


    ¡°grrrrr¡­.¡±


    A low growl thrummed within Avi¡¯s throat, as her bright purple eyes furiously bore into the baby reptilian.


    Seeing the enraged wolf pup, the little reptilian nonchalantly hobbled over to the edge of Calron¡¯s back and leapt off onto its father¡¯s head, while shooting a provocative smirk at Avi.


    ¡°Avi! You can¡¯t fly¡­ ¡±


    Calron stated to the impulsive pup in a wry tone when he saw that Avi was about to jump towards the little reptilian.


    ¡°rrruufff!¡±


    Grudgingly returning back to her previous position, Avi shot a baleful glare at her new enemy.


    Amused by this unforeseen situation between the two little beasts, Calron turned his head towards the large beast as he waited for its response.


    ¡°You do not have a token.¡±


    The flying reptilian simply answered with a flap of its leathery wings.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The mention of a token quickly sent Calron back to his thoughts to the moment when the red bear had handed him a circular disk made out of bone.


    Calron swore in his mind once he realized that he had completely forgotten about the token and lost it somewhere during the journey. Usually he would keep his items within his fur clothing, but since that thunderstorm incident, Calron had been travelling around completely naked.


    Watching the trace of worry flicker across Calron¡¯s face, the large beast let out a low chuckle.


    ¡°Do not fret too much over it, we constantly have new visitors to the city, so it should be no problem for you to enter without one.¡±


    The large beast calmly conveyed.


    Calron knew that things would not be that simple, especially since the red bear had previously implied that there was a certain significance in having a token on a beast.


    Shaking these thoughts off, Calron gazed at the nearing fortress that brought out a sense of awe within him.


    With walls made of dark obsidian rock that spanned as high as forty feet tall, the beast city was the most impressive structure that Calron had ever seen. Compared to the sight in front of him, his city of Vernia almost seemed plain and mediocre.


    Calron never imagined that this deep within the mountains, there could be such a city as developed as the one before him.


    Encased by the towering black walls, the city inside appeared to be bustling with various types of beasts as they loitered around the streets. A series of countless buildings stretched out as far as Calron could see, and most appeared to be selling various goods. Since they were still a bit away from the city, Calron could not yet clearly distinguish what he was seeing.


    However, it was clear that the city was much larger than what he could currently see, as a faint outline of a palace shimmered at the far end of the walls.


    ¡°That is the main marketplace of the city. It is the first thing that any visitor sees when they enter the city, and it is actually one of the things that our citizens pride themselves in, as you can find almost anything you want here and sometimes even more.¡±


    The large beast said proudly, as it began to slowly descend to the ground.


    ¡°Umm, what currency do you use within the city?¡±


    Calron asked hesitantly, as he followed behind the large reptilian.


    ¡°We use gold squares¡­ like everyone else.¡±


    The large beast replied while turning a curious glance at the golden bird behind him.


    Calron expected that the currency would be different in a beast city, but it seemed that he was mistaken.


    Calron thought dejectedly, as he continued to glide behind the large beast.


    He was already facing a great dilemma by not knowing how long he would be able to stay in his beast form, and further inciting suspicion would not bode well for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gently landing on the ground with a soft thud, the large beast slowly treaded towards the entrance of the city gates. There were two armored apes on guard duty, and both simultaneously saluted the large reptilian beast once he drew near the gate.


    Calron noticed that there were hardly any beasts entering the city besides his own little group.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Georan!¡±


    ¡°Good day to you both as well.¡±


    Georan rumbled, as he continued past the gates without stopping.


    The moment Calron stepped behind the large beast, both guards instantly became alert as faint traces of essence leaked from their body.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he is with me.¡±


    Georan stated in a firm voice without turning around.


    ¡°B-But Lor-¡°


    ¡°Let him pass.¡±


    Georan repeated himself in an unforgiving tone.


    The little beast sitting on Georan¡¯s head mock-glared at the two guards as it tried to imitate its father.


    Withdrawing their essence back into them, the two armored apes unwillingly stepped aside to let Calron pass.


    Knowing that it had something to do with him not possessing a token, Calron quickly rushed forwards while trying to not glance at the angry faces of the apes.


    ¡°Was that wise?¡±


    Calron muttered, once he reached beside Georan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, those two are just apprehensive of any newcomers to the city. Comes with the job, I guess.¡±


    Georan replied, as he confidently walked ahead in the street.


    As Calron continued to talk with Georan, he realised that this strange reptilian beast was more than what meets the eye. Besides the guards addressing him as ¡°Lord¡± and the subtle shifting of the passing-by beasts on the street, Calron had an uncanny feeling within his heart that his encounter with this large beast was not as coincidental as he previously thought.


    The streets were crowded with various species of beasts, along with several armored guards roaming around the corners. Calron was glad to see that the streets were excessively wide; otherwise, all these beasts could have never fitted on a normal street in Vernia.


    Rapidly darting her head from side to side, Avi excitedly absorbed the new scenery while letting out frequent cheerful yips.


    Stopping in the center of the marketplace, Georan tilted his head towards the following Calron.


    ¡°So, interested in a little bit of sight-seeing?¡±


    Georan asked with a loud laugh, as he beckoned Calron to follow him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Your Highness, he has entered the city.¡±


    A soft feminine voice whispered in the dark ornate room, as she silently kneeled in front of a monumental throne.


    A humanoid figure stood up from the throne while his silvery metallic scales glimmered in the darkness. A pair of striking ice-blue eyes gazed down at the kneeling woman, as his deep voice rumbled in the room.


    ¡°Calron¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 88: The Beginning of a Change

    Chapter 88 ¨C The Beginning of a Change¡°Your Highness, if I may be so bold as to ask, just who is he?¡±


    The kneeling woman asked in a confused tone as she raised her head.


    Although her face greatly resembled that of a human woman, it was clear from her light blue skin complexion, sea-green colored hair, and the gills on the side of her neck, that this woman was definitely not of the human race.


    Seeing the hesitation on her King¡¯s face, the woman continued.


    ¡°You had one of the Nobles monitor his every movement before he even entered the city. Your Highness, we are at war right now, and assigning this babysitting task to a Noble seems rather unfitting, especially given our present circumstances.¡±


    The woman seriously conveyed with traces of anger hidden within her words.


    His subordinate¡¯s harsh tone did not seem to infuriate the silver-scaled figure, as his ice-blue eyes calmly gazed at the woman.


    ¡°I do not know, Laris¡­ but there is something bizarre about that golden bird. I felt his soul near our city yesterday, which should be impossible unless he was in the Saint stage. However, he is not.¡±


    The scaled humanoid figure whispered, as he rubbed his cheek with his metallic claws.


    ¡°Wier, we have more important matters to deal with than figuring out what this beast¡¯s real cultivation is. We are fighting a losing war, and if we do not recruit more mercenaries, then I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll even have a slight chance of victory.¡±


    Laris softly addressed the scaled figure, as she slowly stood up and walked up to his throne. With concern in her eyes, she lightly placed her hand on Weir¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°He also managed to effortlessly block my soul probing.¡±


    A small gasp burst out from Laris¡¯s mouth while her hand on Wier¡¯s shoulder started to tremble.


    Although Wier was only at the fifth rank of the Saint stage, due to his beast bloodline, his soul power was closer to that of a Beast King at the eighth rank. To be able to so easily block his soul attack, this Calron must be a hidden expert.


    ¡°Is he an enemy?¡±


    Laris worriedly asked.


    If a hidden expert that was capable of resisting their Beast King was now amongst them, then they would need to summon the entire ranks of the Nobles to eliminate the threat at once.


    ¡°No. For the fraction of a second that I was able to enter his mind, there was no hate or enmity within his thoughts, only a certain curiosity towards our city. I do not think he is here to infiltrate our defenses, and I would rather not anger a potential ally.¡±


    Weir calmly stated as he sat back down on his throne with a loud clink.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me, Wier. We grew up together, and I can tell when you are trying to hide something from me.¡±


    Laris let out a slight smile, as she patiently waited for the silver-scaled beast to open up to her.


    ¡°Haha, nothing gets past you, Laris.¡±


    Wier chuckled but immediately turned serious a second later.


    ¡°This Calron¡­ when I probed him¡­ he had the form of a human!¡±


    Weir exclaimed as his gaze sharply pierced into the blue-skinned woman.


    ¡°A Beast Emperor!¡±


    Laris blurted out while tightly clenching both of her fists.


    ¡°No, that is not the case. If he truly had the cultivation of the Heavenly stage, then the moment I probed him, my soul would have been instantly vaporized after coming into contact with his mind. However, it was the last thing which I saw that made me feel fear for the first time in countless years.¡±


    Weir continued as his metallic claw shakingly grasped the armrest on the throne.


    ¡°It was an ancient bird¡­ unlike anything I¡¯ve ever seen before¡­ I only saw a glimpse of its wings and they seemed to cover the entire sky¡­ then I saw lightning¡­ omnipotent and wrathful bolts of violet lightning¡­ ¡° S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Beast King muttered as his nails nervously tapped the side of the throne.


    Hearing every single word of her King, Laris felt her heart pounding faster and faster as her breathing rapidly accelerated.


    Within the entire Desolate Mountains, there was only a single Beast Emperor, and the power he wielded was enough to shatter the very sky above them!


    When a beast successfully breaks into the Heavenly stage, it will be the moment when they will finally gain the ability to transform into a human.


    Laris fervently thought, as her mind started calculating some strategies.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but it won¡¯t work. He has no reason to help us, and inciting his anger will only bring a catastrophe to our city. Let him have his temporary stay here, and then he will leave soon.¡±


    Wier said firmly, as he leaned his head back against the throne.


    ¡°I think you are making a wrong decision here¡­¡±


    Laris murmured while turning around and snapping her fingers, causing all the lights in the room to light up.


    ¡°I might lose this war, Laris, but at least Xardoth will not kill the beasts within the city once he takes it. We cannot be so sure that this Calron will have the same principles if we try to force him to fight against his wishes.¡±


    Wier tranquilly conveyed, as the newly lit up room revealed his silvery body.


    With mesmerizing silver scales covering his skin, Weir was adorned in a regal black robe with golden patterns etched onto the fabric. Placed on top of his head was an ornate gold crown with a single obsidian gem placed in the center.


    ¡°I wonder how things are going on Georan¡¯s end¡­¡±


    Weir whispered, as his draconic head gazed outside the massive windows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I hope you enjoyed the little tour, Calron. If you need to contact me again, simply send out your thoughts into this crystal, and I will immediately be able to communicate with you.¡±


    Georan conveyed as a small red crystal appeared in front of his mouth and slowly drifted into the metal bracelet on Calron¡¯s claws.


    The metal bracelet was a gift given by Georan a few hours ago when he saw that Calron did not have a storage device of his own. As a beast, things were rather hard to carry around, so Calron was more than happy to accept the metal bracelet.


    Throughout the day, the large reptilian had acted as a guide for Calron and shown him various places within the city, including armories, fighting arenas, and other specialities of the city. Since Calron was flat broke, Georan suggested for the golden bird to try enlisting himself as a beast carrier for transporting goods within the city, as a way to earn some money.


    ¡°Haha, thank you, Georan. I must say, though, this city is a lot more exciting than I thought! I think I will visit that bard¡¯s shop early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Calron cheerfully thanked the large reptilian, and the little wolf pup did the same by letting out happy barks.


    ¡°No need to worry about it, it was all my pleasure. I hope this inn will provide a decent accommodation. I will see you later then, Calron. Faro, say goodbye.¡±


    Georan bade them farewell, while gesturing the little reptile seated on his head to do the same.


    ¡°Kekeke~¡±


    Faro laughed out, as he happily waved his leathery wings.


    Calron waved back, while Avi completely ignored Faro with a harumph.


    Soon, the father-son duo disappeared from their sight. The moment the large reptile left, Calron¡¯s face immediately turned serious.


    Calron inquired, as his eyes gazed into the direction that Georan just departed.


    Ezkael responded back in an amused tone.


    Calron thought dejectedly, as he began walking into the inn.


    Ezkael¡¯s laugh echoed within Calron¡¯s mind, bringing out a slight smile on the boy¡¯s face as well.

 Chapter 89: The Life of a Destitute

    Chapter 89 ¨C The Life of a Destitute*crreeaak*


    Calron uncomfortably shifted on the bed as he awoke to a slight weight being pressed down upon his body.


    ¡°Damn this beast¡­¡±


    Calron groggily muttered, as he gently picked up Avi from his chest and placed her back on the mattress.


    Throughout the entire night, the little pup had been constantly crawling onto Calron¡¯s chest to sleep instead of the large bed. Since the rooms were designed for beasts, the single bed within Calron¡¯s room had enough space for three grown men to sleep.


    He honestly would not have minded this so much if the sleeping Avi did not keep scratching him with her claws.


    Sitting up on the bed, Calron turned his head towards the window and gazed at the sun rising up on the horizon, as he forced the sleepiness out of him by rubbing his eyes.


    Calron had resumed his human form before sleeping last night, as just the thought of one of his scales accidently piercing into Avi¡¯s skin made him shudder. Besides, he still had no idea how long he would be able to sustain his beast form.


    The more Calron thought about his shape-shifting duration, the more confused he became. There were times when he felt like he would only be able to maintain his beast form for a few hours, and there were other times like yesterday where he could remain in his beast form throughout the entire day.


    ¡°Mn¡­ nnnn¡­. grrr¡­ ¡±


    Avi began growling in her dream, as she snapped her jaws at the bed sheet.


    ¡°Hey, Avi! Wake up!¡±


    Calron nudged the wolf pup and tried to get her to wake up before she chewed through the cloth.


    ¡°woof¡­¡±


    Avi sleepily barked, as she rubbed her furry head against the bed. Turning away from Calron, the pup resumed her slumber.


    ¡°Oi¡­ don¡¯t just ignore me.¡±


    Calron let out a sigh, as he prepared to go downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Morning, Dag!¡±


    Calron greeted the old ape as he walked to the front of the inn.


    Dag was a common ape-type beast of the mountains, with wizened grey tufts of hair on both sides of his head and a slightly protruded belly. The old ape was arduously cleaning the table counter when Calron came down the stairs.


    ¡°Morning, kid! Haha, is that little runt still sleeping?¡±


    Dag chuckled, when he glanced at the sleeping figure of Avi perched on Calron¡¯s scaly back.


    ¡°Yeah, she does that a lot. Hey, Dag, you have anything to eat right now?¡±


    Calron eagerly asked.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll get you a steaming hot tray of food right away.¡±


    Dag said mirthfully as he discarded the cloth he was cleaning the table with, and went back to the kitchen.


    Stepping over to a nearby table, Calron carefully sat down a bizarrely constructed chair while placing the still sleeping pup next to him on the seat.


    Calron inwardly grumbled as he patiently waited for the food to arrive.


    He did not have to wait for long, as Dag soon hobbled over with a steaming tray full of food. The delicious aroma wafted into Calron¡¯s nostrils, causing his mouth to drool. Even the sleeping Avi next to him unknowingly lifted her head into the air as she sniffed the surroundings.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Dag chimed while placing the large tray of food in front of Calron.


    With a wide selection of assorted meats, eggs, bread, and milk, Calron immediately dug into the meal.


    ¡°woof!¡±


    Avi abruptly woke up, and cried out as she nudged Calron and quickly hopped onto the table. Without saying a single word, she began chomping down on the cuts of meat.


    ¡°Kid¡­ ¡°


    Dag nervously remained standing in front of Calron¡¯s table as he scratched the back of his head.


    Stopping mid-bite, Calron tilted his head to face the old ape.


    ¡°Lord Georan only left enough money to cover your stay here for one night, but he did not pay for the meals. So, uhh¡­ ¡±


    Dag mumbled as he embarrassingly glanced at Calron.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Calron numbly stared back at the ape, as he realized what this meant.


    Slowly rotating his head to see the little pup rapidly devouring mouthfuls of food from the tray, Calron felt tears forming in his eyes.


    ¡°woof?¡±


    Avi let out a curious bark while raising her head at Calron, but quickly resumed back to wolfing down the food.


    Calron cried out within his mind, as he racked his brains for ways to pay the innkeeper.


    Seeing the anguished expression on Calron¡¯s face, the old ape hurriedly interjected.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this meal is on me!¡±


    Dag could tell from a single glance that Calron did not have any money on him, but he liked the golden bird and the cute little pup, so he gave them a free meal.


    ¡°Thank you, Dag. I will find some work today to repay you, and if I don¡¯t, then we will gladly move out of the inn.¡±


    Calron breathed out in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will find a job, kid!¡±


    Dag cheerfully laughed, as he patted Calron on the back and returned to running the inn for the other customers.


    Meanwhile, Avi continued to viciously attack the food on the tray.


    Watching the gluttonous pup, it dawned upon Calron that he would have to get a job quite soon.


    Preferably before lunchtime.


    Calron contemplated in resignation as he recalled Georan¡¯s suggestion for a job yesterday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ezkael stated with irritation in his voice.


    Calron quietly responded back, as he continued walking down the street while looking for the location of the cargo building given by an earlier passing-by stranger.


    Ezkael angrily retorted.


    Letting out a sigh, Calron trudged ahead while Avi excitedly explored the city from his back.


    ¡°Joren! The Arena will soon open! Hurry up!¡±


    A little horned tiger cub shouted back to his friend, as he raced towards a massive building in front of Calron.


    ¡°You are too fast, Taro! Wait for me!¡±


    A chubby red cat rasped as it clumsily trailed behind.


    ¡°Hmm, an Arena?¡±


    Calron curiously muttered, as he changed his direction towards the large building.


    Georan had mentioned an Arena yesterday as well, and it was one of the biggest entertainments for the citizens of the city. Another thing he had added was that the warriors entering the battles, received an extravagant amount of money for winning each battle.


    However, Georan did not comment any further and simply moved on to other buildings. Initially, Calron would not have considered fighting in his beast form, as he was still unaccustomed to this new body and did not have a single clue on how to fight as a bird.


    Calron yelled within his mind, as he spread his wings and leapt towards the Arena.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Entering the front of the massive building, Calron saw a bustling crowd gathered at the far end of the room.


    ¡°Entrant or visitor? Visitor price is one copper square for the back row seats, three coppers for the middle row, and a silver for the front row. Entrant registration is over there.¡±


    A lazy voice sounded out from the guard standing beside Calron.


    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m an entrant.¡±


    Calron quickly replied back.


    ¡°I just said to go over there for entrant registration, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    The guard annoyingly stated as he shooed away Calron. It seemed that he was more interested in making cash from the paying visitors.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, to register as an entrant, you will have to pay two silver squares.¡±


    The guard¡¯s voice suddenly sounded to Calron, just as he was about to turn around.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me¡­¡±


    Calron groaned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    A deep voice rumbled within an empty room.


    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t think this beast is a threat to us. He is still very young, and although his aura is powerful for his age, it not that of an expert within the Saint stage.¡±


    A familiar voice echoed from a small glowing crystal within Wier¡¯s claws.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ well, did he take the bait?¡±


    Wier inquired in a low voice.


    ¡°I was initially doubtful of whether it would actually work or not, but he seems to have just entered the Arena¡¯s building right now. I will keep an eye on him.¡±


    Georan responded in an even tone.


    ¡°Good. Report to me after an hour.¡±


    Wier commanded, as he withdrew the small crystal back into his storage ring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what this Calron is capable of¡­¡±


    Weir quietly muttered in the darkness, as a streak of light partially shone upon his draconic face.


    s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 90: The Little Birdy

    Chapter 90 ¨C The Little Birdy¡°Oh, by the way, to register as an entrant, you will have to pay two silver squares.¡±


    The guard suddenly yelled out to Calron, just as he was about to turn around.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me¡­¡±


    Calron groaned.


    ¡°Registering as an entrant is free, so ignore that rascal, kid!¡±


    An elderly woman¡¯s voice abruptly burst out from behind the guard, as a small grey raccoon appeared and stomped on the guard¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Tch, crazy old bat.¡±


    Muttering a string of curses, the guard left the scene and walked off to the corner where the groups of beasts were still waiting to get to their seats.


    ¡°Thank you, madam!¡±


    Calron greeted the old raccoon by bobbing his head.


    ¡°Bahaha! A madam¡­ I think you are the first to ever call me that, little birdy!¡±


    The elderly raccoon cackled, as she approached Calron and slapped him on his wings.


    ¡°Little¡­ birdy?¡±


    Calron quietly mumbled, as he glanced down at the three foot grey raccoon who was curiously touching his golden scales.


    ¡°Oy, birdy, why are your feathers made of metal? How the heck do you even fly? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen a bird like you¡­. Which clan are you from?¡±


    As the elderly raccoon pestered him with questions, Calron frantically started thinking of ways to escape from her scrutiny.


    ¡°Ah, I should really go now, madam.¡±


    Knowing that any excuse he could come up with at this moment would only draw more suspicion, Calron politely stated a simple farewell.


    ¡°Fine, fine, youngsters these days are so impatient to run. Shoo, shoo!¡±


    The old raccoon grumbled, as she waved her paws at Calron.


    Inwardly letting out a sigh, Calron gave a slight bow to the small raccoon and began rushing towards the registration booth before the grey raccoon changed her mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°So, he¡¯s a beast of lightning¡­. interesting. Gahaha!¡±


    The old raccoon cackled, while the passing-by beasts gave her strange glances.


    However, in the very next second, faint traces of golden lightning burst around the elderly raccoon and she disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Hi, I would like to register as an entrant for the Arena.¡±


    Calron stated to the large rat-type beast sitting in the booth.


    Although the beige colored beast was sitting down, Calron estimated that the rat would be around five feet tall when standing upright.


    ¡°Ah, a new entrant! Welcome to the Arena, lad. Please place your forehead against this stone.¡±


    The rat calmly replied by gesturing the black stone placed on the side of the booth¡¯s counter.


    Calron immediately touched the stone with his forehead, but he could not tell if anything happened, as there was simply no reaction. Just as he was about to ask if it was broken, the white rat muttered: S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmm, first rank of the Vajra stage¡­ not bad!¡±


    The large rat glanced at Calron while raising its eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°Well, since you are in the Vajra stage, you will begin with the bronze badge. What is your name?¡±


    The rat asked, as his skinny claws whizzed behind the counter.


    ¡°My name is Calron. Wait, what are the badges?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired as he tried to sneak a peek at what the white rat was doing.


    ¡°You entered the Arena without knowing what it is?¡±


    The beast conveyed in astonishment.


    ¡°Yeah, I was just curious, so decided to check it out.¡±


    Calron muttered with embarrassment.


    Now that he thought about it, his decision to enter the Arena was completely spontaneous and on the spur of the moment.


    Calron thought in amusement, while he heard a faint snicker in the background.


    ¡°The Arena is not a plaything. You get to win an abundant amount of money, but it comes with a great risk. Once you enter the stage, you will have to fight until one of you gives up. Whether your opponent wants to kill you, or you killing him, will be completely up to you both.¡±


    The white rat said while trying to gauge the reaction on Calron¡¯s face.


    Seeing no change in his expression, he continued.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ there are a total of five badges in our city¡¯s Arena. Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, and finally Diamond. The Iron badges are mostly for the participants in the Spiritual stage, while the Bronze badge is for a mix of peak Spiritual stage experts and a few Vajra stage beasts. Silver badges are for the mid-ranked Vajra stage beasts. You don¡¯t need to worry about the other badges as we haven¡¯t seen a peak Vajra or a Saint stage battle in years.¡±


    The white rat exhaled, as he handed Calron a small shield-shaped bronze metal.


    Gingerly taking the small piece of metal from the rat¡¯s claws using his beak, Calron fixed it between the scales on his chest.


    ¡°However, since you will begin with the Bronze badge, most of your opponents will be at the peak of the Spiritual stage, so you have nothing to worry about for your first battle. After you win twenty consecutive battles in your rank, you will be given the Silver badge.¡±


    The white rat assured Calron, as he handed him out another object.


    ¡°This book has all the rules and information about the Arena, so after reading it, you can start your first battle tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for all this help, but is there any chance that I can enter a battle right now?¡±


    Calron inquired as he sent the book into his storage bracelet.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ let me see what I can do¡­¡±


    The white rat¡¯s claws whizzed as a flash of various colors glowed behind the counter.


    Calron wondered, as he once again tried to peek at what was in the booth.


    ¡°Alright, I got you a battle with another entrant with a Bronze badge. Your fight should start in the next five minutes, so hurry up to the stage. Once they call your name, show your badge and you be good. Be careful, Calron.¡±


    The white rat solemnly stated, and then immediately resumed his work.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask something. How much do I get for winning a Bronze ranked battle?¡±


    Calron eagerly asked, and even the quietly sitting Avi on his back leaned forward to hear the large rat¡¯s words.


    ¡°For a Bronze ranked battle, you get a sum of hundred coppers, or a single silver square as the reward.¡±


    The white rat absentmindedly responded while continuing with whatever task he was currently doing.


    ¡°woof, woof!¡±


    Avi excitedly let a series of cheerful barks, as she lightly hopped on Calron¡¯s back. The little pup did not know how much value those coins had, but judging from her companion¡¯s mood, it seemed like it definitely was a good amount.


    ¡°Haha, we won¡¯t have to worry about food for a while! Isn¡¯t that great, Avi?¡±


    Calron yelled in equal excitement, as he energetically charged to the entrance of the Arena¡¯s stadium.


    A bird¡¯s cry and a pup¡¯s cheers echoed in the Arena¡¯s building, causing a faint smile to appear on the white rat¡¯s face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Huh? This is¡­ impossible!¡±


    The large rat abruptly exclaimed as his claws started to uncontrollably tremble.


    Swiftly taking out a small crystal, the rat frantically yelled into it.


    ¡°Someone has tampered with the system! One of the Bronze entrants was replaced with a Silver badge holder! Cancel the next match immediately!¡±


    ¡°Karab, it¡¯s orders from above. Leave it.¡±


    A tranquil female voice sounded out from the crystal.


    ¡°If this is found out by the people, it will cause a havoc in the city! No one can bypass the system, unless it¡¯s¡­ ¡°


    The large rat¡¯s eyes widened in shock as a sudden realization hit him.


    ¡°Yes, these orders are from the Beast King himself.¡±


    The female¡¯s voice stated, as the glow on the crystal faded away a second later.


    ¡°What in the heavens is going on here¡­¡±


    Karab despondently muttered as he put the crystal away, and gazed into the direction that the two companions had disappeared to.

 Chapter 91: The Opponent

    Chapter 91 ¨C The Opponent¡°Haha, Avi, look at the stadium!¡±


    Calron exclaimed as he stood at the top entrance of the Arena and gazed down at the stadium.


    ¡°Awooo!¡±


    Avi excitedly howled, as her head darted around to look at the countless beasts seated around her.


    Compared to the small stadium of the Red Boar School, the one before Calron was many times larger and bustling with people.


    The seats were structured in a semi-circle fashion with the massive stage at the center of the Arena. A fight seemed to be currently taking place, as two beasts ferociously fought against each other.


    Two giant illusory bronze shields hovered in the sky on opposite sides of the stadium with each floating shield displaying the name of the contestant.


    ¡°Please make your way to the stadium. Your battle will begin shortly.¡±


    A fox-type beast wearing an official garment quietly approached Calron from the side, and beckoned for him to follow.


    ¡°Oh right! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Calron cheerfully replied as he treaded behind the fox.


    Calron asked his Teacher in a serious tone.


    Ezkael nervously stated within his student¡¯s mind.


    Calron firmly responded, as his azure eyes glowed with a fierce determination.


    Ezkael conveyed as his presence slowly dispersed from within Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been quite a while since I last engaged in a fight¡­ ¡±


    Calron silently chuckled as he gazed up at the sunny sky.


    ¡°Did you say something?¡±


    The fox tilted its head and glanced at Calron from the corner of its eye.


    ¡°No, just admiring the clouds.¡±


    Calron charmingly replied, as he continued to walk behind the irritated fox.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°THE WINNER OF THE BATTLE IS¡­ FAROG!¡±


    A loud booming voice bellowed within the Arena, while Calron neared the stadium with the fox walking in front of him.


    The stadium appeared to be even larger than Calron had initially thought, as each side of it measured at least thirty feet. This size was not surprising, as some of the beasts that Calron had seen in the city were simply enormous.


    The victor of the match, Farog, was a giant black lion with protruding ivory spikes on its paws. Ferociously roaring into the sky, Farog prowled around the stadium as it circled the defeated aqua-blue lizard.


    With a height of nearly six feet, the black lion was not much shorter than Calron.


    Several beasts suddenly entered the stadium and carried the unconscious blue lizard away from the stage. Letting out a final roar, Farog descended down the stadium and walked towards the exit of the Arena.


    A serious expression flickered across Calron¡¯s face when he saw the numerous cuts and wounds spread across the lion¡¯s body.


    Meanwhile, the audience lazily clapped their hands in a half-hearted applause, along with a few occasional cheers from the seats.


    Based on the audience¡¯s response, Calron assumed that the previous battle was not the excitement that they had been waiting for, as even the fox in front of him appeared to be slightly embarrassed about this.


    ¡°This next battle is something special, my dear beasts, as it is the debut fight of a new entrant!¡±


    The invisible announcer¡¯s voice resounded in the Arena.


    Hearing that it was the first fight of a new entrant, the crowd immediately hushed up. The first fight of a beast was usually exciting, as it often involved an intense battle of survival.


    ¡°Please welcome our new entrant¡­.. CALRON!¡±


    The audience erupted in a wild frenzy as they howled and roared with excitement.


    Avi let out a small whimper as she covered her ears with her tiny paws.


    ¡°Avi, stay here and don¡¯t wander around. I will come back after the battle is over.¡±


    Calron softly muttered as he lowered his body to the ground for the little pup to dismount.


    ¡°woof?¡±


    Avi asked in a small bark as she stood on the ground and gazed up at Calron. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I will be fine¡­ so just make sure to cheer for me!¡¯


    Calron jovially replied as he gave the little pup a quick wink.


    ¡°woof, woof!¡±


    Avi barked with enthusiasm, joining the crowd behind her.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Calron whispered with a smile, as he outstretched his metallic wings and leapt off into the air.


    Ezkael¡¯s voice abruptly sounded out within his mind.


    Ezkael¡¯s said in a worried tone


    Calron laughed as he landed onto the stadium, causing a torrent of gust to burst from his wings.


    Standing on the empty stage, Calron patiently waited for his opponent to arrive.


    Glancing back one final time to make sure Avi was alright, Calron pushed away any stray thoughts within his mind and mentally prepared himself for this battle.


    He knew for a fact that this would not be a simple fight like the previous match on the Arena.


    A hazy image began to appear in the sky above Calron¡¯s position, gradually forming into the bronze shield with his name etched onto it.


    The audience continued with their howling and screaming as they eagerly looked forward to the start of the battle.


    Just then, a massive humanoid shadow fell across the stage as a towering figure stepped onto the stadium.


    With dark green skin, reptilian eyes, and unnatural muscles bulging all over its body, the bizarre looking beast entered the platform.


    Standing at a monstrous height of over eight feet tall, the green beast easily loomed over Calron¡¯s figure.


    The crowd abruptly turned silent the moment that they saw the green beast enter the stage.


    ¡°woof!¡­.woof?¡±


    Avi stopped cheering when she sensed that the crowd behind her had strangely turned quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the goblin variant¡­ what is going on here¡­ isn¡¯t this supposed to be a debut battle¡­ someone go and quickly tell that bird to get off the stage¡­¡±


    As the audience silently whispered amongst themselves, Calron remained standing still as he solemnly gazed at the illusory image above the green beast.


    It was a silver badge.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this complicates things a bit.¡±


    Calron muttered as his claws dug into the floor of the stadium.


    Ezkael whispered, as his soul energy spread within Calron and restrained the Azure Lightning.


    Calron slowly stated, as the golden scales covering his body began to lightly vibrate.


    This was going to be the first time he had ever used the full strength of his beast form.


    ¡°GRRAHHH!¡±


    The monstrous beast slowly bent down its scarred head as it breathed onto Calron¡¯s face, while its murky eyes viciously bored into him.


    Suddenly, a raging torrent of golden lightning surged around Calron as his azure eyes flashed with a cold fury.


    Raising his head to face the towering green beast, Calron let out a challenging roar that caused the very air around the stage to crackle with sparks of lightning.


    *SCREEEEEEEE*

 Chapter 92: Lightning in the Sky

    Chapter 92 ¨C Lightning in the Sky*SCREEEEEEE*


    With an ear-splitting cry, Calron slammed into the massive goblin as bolts of lightning struck the beast¡¯s hide, eliciting a roar of pain.


    ¡°GRUAAAHHH!¡±


    The enraged beast rapidly swung its arm around Calron¡¯s neck and put him into a chokehold.


    Calron cursed, while flailing his wings in an attempt to escape from the monster¡¯s steely grip.


    Without warning, the goblin variant viciously pounded Calron¡¯s chest with its calloused fist.


    BOOOOOM!


    Calron cried out in agony as he felt his ribs crack. The metallic scales did not shatter under the beast¡¯s attack, but they were unable to prevent the shockwaves from the punch, causing devastation to Calron¡¯s internal body.


    Before giving the beast another chance to strike, Calron swiftly lifted his lower body up from the ground and struck the monster¡¯s eyes with his metallic claws. Pushing off against the beast¡¯s face, Calron escaped from the chokehold and leapt back a few feet away from the large goblin.


    Calron spat out a mouthful of blood, as he glared at the dark green beast.


    Based on the goblin¡¯s physical appearance, he knew that it would be strong, but the speed of its reflexes completely shocked Calron.


    ¡°GRUAAHHH!¡±


    With a mighty bellow, the large goblin charged towards Calron while a murky green essence coalesced behind its body.


    *whooosh* *whooosh*


    Violent gusts of wind wrapped around the goblin variant, as it let out a sinister grin while continuing to speed towards Calron.


    Calron sighed, when he saw the goblin use wind essence to bolster its agility and rapidly close the distance between them.


    At this moment, he was unable to use the two most powerful abilities that he had: the Blood Legacy and the Azure Lightning. Furthermore, Calron was utterly inept at fighting with his beast body.


    Ezkael chimed in with his smug voice.


    Calron asked in a hopeful tone.


    Ezkael answered with hesitation.


    Calron instantly spread his wings and prepared to rush towards the nearing beast.


    He had no plan.


    Raising his head to the sky, Calron screeched when he was only moments away from colliding against the large goblin.


    The entire audience held their breath, staring at the stage with tension. They knew deep within their hearts that a Bronze badge holder, and moreover an Arena debutant, could never hope to beat a Silver ranked beast, however, there was just something in that golden bird¡¯s cry that made their hearts flutter with excitement.


    ¡°GRAAAAA!¡±


    *SCREEEEEE*


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the stadium when the two opponents collided against each other.


    Dodging the large goblin¡¯s punch, Calron slashed his wings against the beast¡¯s thighs. Before a second had even passed, the goblin immediately swung down its head to bash Calron on the face.


    BOOOOM!


    Roaring in agony, Calron simultaneously struck his claws against the goblin¡¯s legs and swept his metallic wings towards its eyes.


    A slow smile spread on the large goblin¡¯s face when it saw that its opponent was using the same tactic twice. Swiftly grabbing the nearing metallic wing with one hand, and the claws with the other, the monster slammed Calron¡¯s entire body to the ground. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    BOOOOOM!


    With his mind in shambles and his body wrangled in pain, Calron choked out another mouthful of blood as his breaths came out in rasps. Looking up at the towering monster, Calron felt utter despair when he saw that he had barely made a scratch on the goblin¡¯s hide.


    No matter how powerful he was, Calron was still unable to match the strength of a fifth rank Vajra stage beast.


    He thought that he could fight using his superior speed, but his opponent overwhelmingly surpassed him in that aspect as well.


    ¡°GRAGRAAAA!¡±


    In a triumphant bellow, the monstrous beast raised its massive foot and stomped on Calron¡¯s back.


    *crunch*


    Screaming with agony, Calron desperately tried to escape as he thrashed around on the ground.


    Without hesitation, the goblin variant bent down and took hold of both of Calron¡¯s wings while keeping its foot remained on his back.


    Knowing what the beast was about to do, an uncontrollable fury arose within Calron. His azure eyes flashed with a cold wrath, as thick bolts of lightning began to dart around him.


    Invisible to the audience as his body was pressed to the ground, a blue glow began to faintly emit from Calron¡¯s chest.


    The Azure Lightning was waking up.


    However, the moment it tried to come out, it was stopped by Ezkael¡¯s soul. Infuriated, the Azure Lightning started to lash against the soul binds so it could help out its host.


    ¡°GRAHAHA!¡±


    Madly laughing with glee, the goblin savagely pulled Calron¡¯s wings.


    *SCREEEEEEE*


    Calron hoarsely cried out with pain, as he felt the metallic wings starting to tear apart from his body.


    Agony.


    Hopelessness.


    Desperation.


    Suddenly, the world went black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Raizel, pay attention!¡±


    An enormous twenty-foot golden bird loomed overhead, staring at the tiny figure on the ground.


    Clumsily flapping his wings on the ground, the four-foot tiny bird lazily dropped onto the grass. Compared to the astounding height of his grandfather, the little golden bird appeared like a tiny pebble.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Raizel groaned as he rolled around in the grass.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ you are already ten years old, and yet your beast form is only four feet tall¡­¡±


    The giant bird muttered, as it gradually shape-shifted back into a human, and sat down next to the little bird on the grass.


    ¡°Why do you hate training so much, kid?¡±


    The old man asked gently, as he stroked the scales on the tiny golden bird.


    ¡°Umm, I just don¡¯t like fighting.¡±


    Raizel stated while snapping the grass stalks with his beak.


    ¡°What will you do if someone attacks you?¡±


    The old man inquired, as he turned to look at the cloudy sky above.


    ¡°Why would someone want to attack me?¡±


    The little bird curiously tilted its head, as its bright azure eyes innocently stared into the old man.


    ¡°Hahaha, true. Want to see a cool trick?¡±


    The old man abruptly changed the topic, not wanting to explain the cruelty of the world that they lived in.


    Raising his arm in front of his chest, the old man¡¯s eyes flashed with golden lightning as metallic scales started to shoot across his arm.


    Unlike the complete beast shape-shifting where the limbs would morph into claws, this time the arm retained its human shape but with golden scales covering it.


    ¡°Woah! How did you do that?¡±


    Raizel whispered in astonishment, as he crawled closer to his grandfather¡¯s scaly arm.


    ¡°We come from a special bloodline, Raizel. Lightning is as much of a part of us as we are to it. Tell it what you want it to do, and it will obey your command. Now, watch.¡±


    Faint bolts of lightning emerged out from the man¡¯s hand and charged into the grass in front of him.


    Letting out an abrupt yelp, Raizel leapt off into the air and landed behind his grandfather.


    Curiously watching what was happening, Raizel noticed that the entire bed of grass in front of him was starting to slightly vibrate as currents of lightning danced around it.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    With a slight smile tugging at the corner of his lips, the old man snapped his fingers.


    In the next instant, countless stalks of grass broke off from the soil and shot ahead into a tree.


    *thunk-thunk-thunk-thunk*


    Akin to metal arrows, the tips of each blade of grass penetrated into the trunk of the tree in a storm of lightning needles.


    ¡°Grandpa, teach me that move! That was soo cool!¡±


    Raizel excitedly cried out, as he clumsily hopped around his grandfather while flapping his juvenile wings.


    ¡°Hahaha, once you can shape-shift at least into a seven foot tall bird, then I will teach you.¡±


    The old man laughed as he gently slapped his grandson on the back.


    ¡°Tch! By the way, Grandpa¡­¡±


    Raizel started.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The ground began shaking as grey clouds ominously formed in the sky, causing the daylight to gradually vanish.


    The sound of thunder silently rumbled, as drops of rain started to trickle down.


    It was at that moment when Calron opened his eyes, and the scales on his body began to shimmer in a strange glow.

 Chapter 93: Plans in Motion

    Chapter 93 ¨C Plans in Motion*RUMBLE*


    The sound of thunder roared above in the dark clouds, while torrents of rain poured down onto the ground.


    The entire audience within the Arena held their breath, gazing at the slowly rousing golden beast on the stage and the changes occurring on his body.


    Calron¡¯s scales quivered with a strange golden glow, and it appeared as if the scales were melting into a texture of molten metal, as the liquid writhed across his body.


    Streams of golden essence from the surroundings were being rapidly sucked into Calron¡¯s scales, including from the cores of the lightning beasts within the audience.


    *CRACK*


    A large bolt of lightning from the sky came crashing down onto the stage and struck Calron right between the back of his two wings. The large goblin was forcefully knocked back when the lighting struck, landing several feet away from Calron¡¯s body.


    ¡°Gra¡­¡±


    The monster dumbly opened its mouth, staring at the bird that it had almost defeated. Sensing something wet, the beast glanced down at its chest and saw that its flesh was scorched black, while drops of crimson liquid seeped from the corner of the burnt skin and dripped onto the stage.


    Returning its gaze back to the golden bird lying face-down on the ground, the goblin started to feel a seed of fear slowly take root within its heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The claps of thunder continued to resound in the sky, as bolts of lightning and rain crashing to the ground.


    As the waves of golden essence were absorbed into Calron¡¯s now-molten scales, his body began to gradually enlarge until he reached a height of around ten feet tall. His claws and mid-section had elongated, while the wings on his back grew thicker and wider.


    The molten gold liquid across his skin started to flow into Calron¡¯s chest and streamed towards the core within his body. Throughout this entire time, Calron remained in a semi-conscious state as he drifted in and out of a dream and reality.


    After the first bolt, another bolt of lightning struck Calron¡¯s body and was instantaneously absorbed by the molten gold liquid, which unceasingly flowed towards his chest.


    Calron could not feel or see anything, except for the flash of lightning from the corner of his eyes.


    The memory of his mother darted around within his mind. With her long golden hair fluttering in the wind, the beautiful woman picked him up and swayed his small body in the air in a meadow of silky grass.


    Happiness.


    The image quickly changed to a scene where the same golden-haired woman appeared to be in labor and was attended by a number of middle-aged women. Looking deep into Calron¡¯s eyes, the woman softly whispered.


    ¡°¡±


    All of a sudden, the scene flashed to a landscape where a tall dark-haired man stood. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With the midnight colored hair obscuring his face, only his lower jaw was visible. Slowly turning around to face Calron, a slight smile spread from the edge of the man¡¯s lips.


    *Ka-chink*


    The image shattered.


    A jolt of pain shot through his mind, causing Calron¡¯s senses to awaken and slowly pull him out of his hallucination.


    He felt stronger.


    No, bigger.


    Calron groaned, as he started to awaken and sense what was happening around him. Through his half-open eyelids, he saw a wide-eyed goblin staring back at him and the looks of shock on the faces of the audience. The only movement he detected was from a small wolf pup who had her head raised to the sky and was howling in the rain.


    .


    His eyesight was still hazy, and his vision was further obscured by the torrent of rain pouring down.


    *pat-pat-pat*


    Trying to move his wings, Calron began to take control of his muscles and rose up from the ground. Stretching his wings, Calron looked down at the shivering goblin beast in front him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Meanwhile, Avi excitedly pranced around in the audience while letting out cheerful yips when she saw Calron regain consciousness and stand back on his feet.


    When she previously saw her guardian fall down and tortured by the ugly monster, Avi recalled the painful memories of her mother and howled out in a sorrowful cry.


    Rapidly wagging her small tail, the little wolf pup jumped up and down in an attempt to cheer on Calron.


    The fox at her side blankly gazed at the massive golden bird. It had been sure that the rude beast would be defeated within seconds, but the aura that Calron currently emitted was enough to cause even its soul to waver.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°What in the heavens was that!?¡±


    Weir bellowed across the room, as he tightly gripped the throne¡¯s armrest.


    A misty screen floated in front of him, displaying the current events occurring inside the Arena.


    After commanding his men to fix Calron¡¯s match with a Silver ranked opponent, Weir had been closely following the battle to observe Calron¡¯s fighting prowess. Initially, he was disappointed when he saw the golden bird being so easily defeated, making him wonder whether or not he was mistaken about the beast.


    However, the moment when he saw Calron¡¯s body suddenly enlarge and the golden scales melt on the bird¡¯s body, Weir realized that things were starting to take a turn.


    Weir pondered within his mind, as he gave a quick glance to a smiling Laris next to him.


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to force him to fight for us, but look at him! He¡¯s making a fifth rank Vajra expert tremble in fear. Weir¡­ we need him.¡±


    Laris stated while turning to face the silver-scaled beast seated on the throne.


    ¡°He is just one beast. It will not make a difference in the coming war.¡±


    Weir responded, but his eyes remained fixed on the misty screen.


    ¡°Do you truly believe that?¡±


    Laris asked softly.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Weir let out a sigh, as he stood up from the throne and began walking to the large balcony on the side of the room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Laris curiously inquired with a frown on her face.


    ¡°To greet him.¡±


    Weir smiled, as his body suddenly morphed and grew into a colossal silver dragon.


    A savage roar echoed within the palace, as the twenty-five-foot beast flapped its enormous wings and flew into the sky.


    Immediately after Weir left, Laris hurriedly yelled into a crystal and sprinted out of the throne room.


    Hearing the mighty roar within the palace, the servants all stopped what they were doing and rushed out into the open. Glancing at the massive shadow gliding through the sky, the beasts below felt their chests swell with pride when they saw the splendor of their ruler.


    ¡°The Dragon King¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Stupid rain!¡±


    The sound of an irritated elderly woman resounded on top of the Arena¡¯s building, as a small figure sat at the edge of the structure.


    Lazily dangling her legs on top of the building, the old raccoon cursed at the dark sky for making her wet.


    ¡°Tch, even my fluffy tail got wet because of this stupid rain!¡±


    The tiny beast spat out, as her claws rhythmically tapped against the stony building.


    *CRACK*


    A violent burst of lightning came crashing down at the exact location where the grey raccoon sat. Without pausing a beat, the tiny beast lazily raised one of its claws and absorbed the entire bolt of lightning without uttering a single sound.


    Nonchalantly dropping her claw, the old raccoon let out a wild cackling laugh.


    ¡°Bahaha, to think he even had the ability to call forth lightning from the heavens! A human who disguises himself as a beast, or a beast that disguises himself as a human? Gahaha, I like him!¡±


    The old raccoon giggled, as she leapt off the edge with a burst of lightning under her feet.


    Sensing something approach from far away, the tiny beast tilted her furry head to the side.


    ¡°Geh, so he¡¯s coming as well.¡±


    Sparks flew under old raccoon, as she madly cackled under the pouring rain while the sound of thunder resounded in the Arena.

 Chapter 94: Will of Lightning

    Chapter 94 ¨C Will of LightningCalron inwardly thought as he gazed down at the eight-foot goblin staring back at him. The beast¡¯s face was pale with shock.


    Glancing down at his body, Calron sensed that his body was vastly different from before. Spreading his wings wide, he noticed that even his scaly feathers were much thicker and sharper than before.


    Ezkael stated within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Ezkael replied evenly.


    Calron inquired, as he familiarized himself with this new body.


    Ezkael calmly explained to his student.


    Ezkael conveyed in a serious tone.


    Calron firmly stated, as he turned to sharply glare at the green beast in front of him.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t paid you back for what you did.¡±


    Calron coldly whispered, and then immediately charged straight at the monster.


    *SCREEEE*


    An ear-splitting cry resounded in the pouring rain, as a colossal golden bird whizzed through the air towards its enemy. The sound of thunder reverberated out in the dark cloudy sky, while bolts of lightning continued to strike the ground.


    Under the onslaught of this lightning and rain, many beasts within the audience had long since retreated back to the outer corner of the Arena to watch from afar, yet none left the vicinity.


    The two hovering badges in the air were a clear sign that the battle was still ongoing. Besides, who would want to miss out on a fight that seemed to defy all their expectations?


    Seeing the much larger golden bird abruptly charge towards it, the monster crouched low to the ground and prepared to strike back. Initially, the physical change in its opponent bewildered the goblin, but upon sensing that Calron¡¯s cultivation remained at the same rank, a bit of confidence seeped back into its mind.


    ¡°GRAAAHHH!¡±


    Roaring into the dark sky above, the monster raised both its fists into air and slammed them against the ground, creating a titanic crater on the stage.


    BOOOOM!


    Head-butting the beast right in the chest, Calron instantly clutched the goblin¡¯s thighs with his claws and began tightly squeezing.


    The monster let out a gut-wrenching scream when Calron struck it in its previously injured chest, and swiftly grabbed the bird¡¯s neck with its calloused palms.


    *SCREEEEE*


    Screeching into the green beast¡¯s right ear, Calron viciously pecked into its shoulder, eliciting another roar of pain.


    In fit of rage, the goblin momentarily escaped Calron¡¯s clutches and raised its knee to strike the bird¡¯s scaly abdomen.


    BOOOOM!


    Calron stopped himself from crying out, but a thin line of blood oozed out from the corner of his beak.


    Calron cursed within his mind when it hit him that his cultivation was still too low to contend against a genuine fifth rank Vajra expert. His body might have grown larger and slightly stronger, but it was nowhere close to the raw strength of his opponent.


    ¡°I will take you down.¡±


    Calron icily whispered, as bursts of lightning crackled within his azure eyes and spread across his entire body.


    Detecting the incoming attack from the lightning beast, the giant goblin gazed up into Calron¡¯s eyes and bellowed a mighty roar, as gusts of wind spiraled behind it.


    *CRACKLE*


    The sound of an explosion resonated on the stage, as two figures suddenly flew out in opposite directions and crashed onto the ground.


    ¡°Sh..it¡­¡±


    Calron rasped, as he lay on the ground.


    This was an uphill battle from the very beginning, as there was no way that he could have defeated a fifth rank Vajra beast with his current strength. However, there had been a seed of hope hidden within him that had made him feel like he could have achieved victory.


    Ever since the fight with Lord Regis, Calron had decided that he would never run away from anyone again. Ever.


    Lying on the cold ground, as the raindrops splashed onto his scaly body, Calron simply gazed at the lightning in the dark sky above.


    It was so beautiful.


    It did what it wanted to do, and never had to run away from any creature under the heavens. Nothing could stop lightning.


    From the corner of his eyes, Calron noticed the green beast falteringly treading towards him, but he could not move.


    His focus was completely enraptured by the flashes of lightning in the dark sky.


    Calron¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in alarm when he felt a strange sensation bubbling up inside of him.


    His azure eyes reflected the flashes of lightning occurring in the sky, and a bolt of shock penetrated through his mind.


    A single sentence thrummed through his entire being:


    *chi-chi-chi*


    The metallic feathers on his right wing started to withdraw back and shrink, as they were slowly replaced by a new set of scales. His right wing began to distort and morph into the shape of a human arm.


    Ezkael¡¯s laugh faintly echoed within his consciousness, but Calron couldn¡¯t hear any of it at this moment.


    Hazily staring at his new scaled arm, Calron tried to regain his composure. He had five fingers of a human, but instead of nails, the tips were akin to the claws he had on his feet.


    ¡°GRAHHH!¡±


    From the corner of his eye, the giant goblin suddenly let out a roar and punched down toward Calron¡¯s motionless body.


    ¡°The Will of Lightning¡­¡±


    Calron blankly muttered, as he slowly raised his arm towards the nearing beast.


    S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *RUMBLE*


    The lightning in the sky crackled wildly, as a wave of bolts came crashing into the ground and spiraled like a electric snake around Calron¡¯s mutated body. The broken shards of rock from the damaged stage slowly rose up in the air, as thin streaks of lightning enveloped around them.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Calron weakly whispered, as he pointed his palm towards the incoming beast.


    *zzt-zzt-zzt*


    The multitudes of small broken rocks struck like lightning, blasting into the defenseless goblin.


    A series of gaping holes appeared on the beast¡¯s body, as he numbly stared at Calron. The lightning shards of rock had wholly drilled into the monster¡¯s body, leaving numerous see-through holes.


    ¡°Grah¡­¡±


    Still not knowing what had happened, the beast mumbled in confusion as it slowly toppled onto the ground. Not even a drop of blood dripped from its body, almost as if the lightning had seared the sides of the hole when it passed through.


    The rain continued to pour down on the audience, yet they remained frozen in silence.


    Only when the enormous silver badge in the air faded away, did they all suddenly erupt into a mass of chaos and cheering. Today was the day that they had witnessed a fight that they would talk about for the rest of their days to come. It was a fight that left them speechless, and their hearts wildly pounding against their chests.


    ¡°I¡­ win¡­ hah¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Calron coughed out, as he felt vision fading away and being replaced by a wall of darkness.


    Before he lost his consciousness, Calron saw a giant shadow looming over the sky as it gradually descended down to the ground by flapping its gigantic silver wings.


    ¡°Calron.¡±

 Chapter 95: Disappointment

    Chapter 95 ¨C Disappointment¡°T-That¡¯s his Highness!¡±


    The crowd roared with reverence the moment they saw the colossal silver dragon land on the stage.


    Today¡¯s events seemed to have blown out of proportion. First, a Bronze badge holder had defeated a Silver badge holder, and now the King of the city himself was making an appearance on the stadium.


    Meanwhile, Calron remained motionless on the wrecked stage with the battered corpse of the dead goblin next to him.


    Weir sent a mental command to his subordinate while gazing at the unconscious figure of the golden bird. Noticing the mutated humanoid arm in place of his right wing, a frown etched onto Weir¡¯s face.


    Immediately, several sizeable shadows flew across from the audience and landed in a circle around Calron. Giving a small bow to the King, Georan then proceeded to order the other reptilian beasts to each grasp one of Calron¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Gahaha, what are you brutes doing with my pupil?¡±


    All of a sudden, an elderly voice cackled from the side, as a tiny grey raccoon calmly walked towards the stage while clicking her tongue.


    When they saw it was just a trifling old raccoon, Georan¡¯s subordinates ignored her and resumed the process of transporting the golden bird. However, a powerful bellow resounded within their minds.


    ¡°¡±


    Hearing the order of their King, the beasts instantly stopped what they were doing and dumbly stared at the massive silver dragon.


    Rapidly shrinking down his body, Weir returned back to his humanoid form as he respectfully greeted the old batty raccoon with a slight bow.


    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s been a while since I last saw you. I thought you had left this city long ago.¡±


    It was an extremely strange scene watching the mighty ruler of the city bowing his head down to the petite raccoon.


    ¡°You stinking brat! Am I supposed to tell you everywhere I go? Now let go of that little birdy. He is a disciple of mine.¡±


    The old raccoon irritatedly shouted, while smacking Weir on his kneecap.


    Weir¡¯s thoughts raced around, trying to figure out how the situation had changed so drastically. This affair was no longer a simple matter if one of the Elders decided to meddle in it.


    ¡°Elder, this beast just recently entered the city, and I have been following him ever since then. Maybe you confused him with someone else?¡±


    Weir stated politely, as his draconic head took a quick glance at the unmoving Calron.


    ¡°Bahaha! To think you had the guts to call me ¡®old¡¯ in front of everyone, you must have forgotten about my ¡®teachings¡¯, eh?¡±


    The old raccoon let out a chilling laugh, while sparks of lightning flickered across her eyes and her claws rhythmically started clicking against each other.


    A suffocating pressure encircled all the beasts on the stage, eliciting a groan of pain from Georan and his subordinates as they all dropped to their knees and rasped for air. Only Weir calmly remained standing as his eyes gazed into that of the old raccoon¡¯s.


    s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Weir cursed within his mind and let out a defeated sigh.


    Although she might look like a crazy tiny raccoon, the one standing before the Dragon King was actually one of the three Elders of the city. Their purpose was to guide the future Beast Kings and to teach them the way to rule. Most often, the Elders were the previous Beast Kings of another city who trained in isolation until they broke through into the Heavenly stage.


    Each one of the Elders was an expert at the peak of the Vajra stage and only a step away from entering the realm of the Heavenly Beast Emperors.


    The raccoon Elder was last seen within the city over twenty years ago, back when she had taken an interest in Laris and brought her under her wing. As for Weir, he never liked the nutty creature as she constantly slapped him or accused him of trying to romance the ¡®pure, and innocent¡¯ Laris.


    Deep in his heart, he knew that the crafty raccoon was lying and that Calron was not really her disciple, but there was simply nothing he could do. This old raccoon was as unpredictable as the wind, and her strength even more profound.


    ¡°Elder, I have no ill intentions towards this boy. I only wish to merely ask him some questions. After that, I will immediately send him your way.¡±


    Weir still tried to reason with the Elder in hopes of stalling for some time until Laris arrived here.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then it¡¯s fine with me¡­¡±


    Weir let out a relieved sigh, but it was soon crushed as the tiny raccoon¡¯s continued to speak.


    ¡°¡­ after I have taken him back to my place and once he has recovered.¡±


    Cackling with glee at the current expression on the dragon¡¯s face, the old raccoon cheerfully skipped over to where Calron¡¯s body was and effortlessly picked him up by the scruff of his scaly neck.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the audience frantically gossiped amongst themselves as they tried to figure out what was happening on stage. They had thought that their King would capture the golden bird, but suddenly seeing a midget grey raccoon hopping on stage and causing even the mighty Dragon King to respectfully bow his head, the audience all dropped their jaws at the same time.


    Seeing the old raccoon suddenly grab Calron¡¯s neck, Avi immediately sprung from the crowd before the fox could stop her and rushed towards the stage while furiously barking. A low silent whine escaped from her mouth when she saw that her guardian was completely motionless.


    Previously, the fox had prevented the little pup from dashing to the stage when Calron had lost his consciousness. However, the fox had been completely flabbergasted at when the Dragon King himself arrived on stage, allowing Avi to escape from its clutches.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°When will you bring him to the palace?¡±


    Weir softly asked with a sigh.


    He knew that no matter what he did, the Elder would completely refuse him, so he could only wait until she brought Calron back to him.


    ¡°Ke? I don¡¯t know, probably when I feel like it? Gahaha!¡±


    ¡°woof, woof!¡±


    The sound of a little pup barking broke the tension, as the small beast jumped onto the stage and tightly embraced Calron, refusing to budge.


    ¡°I wondered where you were, little one.¡±


    The raccoon smiled as she gently looked down at the dark wolf pup, who was threateningly growling at her while her tiny paws glued themselves toCalron¡¯s scales.


    ¡°grrr¡­.¡±


    ¡°Weir, this boy is special and I think you know that as well. Leave him with me, and once he is ready, I will let him make his own decision on the matter you want to ask of him.¡±


    The old raccoon¡¯s attitude abruptly shifted as she solemnly stated while facing the Dragon King.


    In a bright flash of lightning, the old raccoon, Calron, and the little pup all vanished from the stage, leaving behind a dejected dragon and his subordinates.


    At the same moment the crackle of lightning was heard, the distant sound of a squadron of troops marching could be heard as Laris regally walked at the front.


    Adorned in a suit of dark-navy armor, Laris marched ahead, and a frown soon spread across her face. She knew that something was amiss when she noticed the downhearted Weir and the empty stage.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Letting out a very unladylike curse, Laris sped towards the stadium.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Suddenly, three distinct figures appeared on top of a wide isolated cliff.


    ¡°Phew, that was close! You better thank me when you wake up, kid.¡±


    The grey raccoon chuckled, as she gazed down at the naked human boy with a wolf pup wrapped around his neck.

 Chapter 96: Lightning vs Lightning

    Chapter 96 ¨C Lightning vs Lightning¡°Why do people always chase after power? It is such a waste of time when there are plenty of other things to enjoy in life¡­¡±


    A handsome dark-haired teenager quietly muttered, while staring at the ball of lightning dancing above his fingertips.


    Seated at the edge of a small pond, the youth was completely alone except for a few wandering beasts nearby, but none of the creatures dared to disturb this young man.


    With a snap of his fingers, the small ball of lightning burst into several smaller spheres and began to orbit around the youth¡¯s palm.


    Absentmindedly gazing at the tranquil water in the pond, Raizel stared back at his own reflection.


    Although there were still traces of childish chubbiness to his face, it was clear from his sharp eyebrows and angled jawline that he would grow up to be a strikingly handsome man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *SCREEEEEE*


    The sound of thunder rumbled in the sky, as two primordial beasts fought against each other. With both their bodies reaching monstrous heights of over fifty feet tall, the two divine birds completely enveloped the sky.


    The heavens shook under the might of these titans, as both azure and violet lightning clashed in the clouds above.


    Meanwhile, twelve figures quietly observed the fight as they floated around the two primordial beasts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    A loud yell abruptly snapped Calron out of his dream, forcing him to suddenly open his eyes.


    Ezkael joked, once he sensed that his student was out of danger.


    Groggily gazing around, Calron noticed that he was covered in a warm hide of animal fur and surrounded by a range of tall trees. A dark wolf pup also appeared to be snoring right beside his arm.


    Gently stroking the soft fur of the little beast, Calron felt slightly guilty for putting Avi through all this mental stress. The poor pup had already lost her mother, and Calron was now the closest thing she had to a family in this world.


    Calron asked in a serious tone, as he started to recollect his thoughts.


    Each time that something occurred, he would have a flashback to the past and it always involved his ancestor, Raizel.


    Hearing the name of his closest friend, Ezkael turned silent for a brief moment, but soon began speaking.


    Calron inquired after thinking for a while.


    Ezkael cautioned in a somber tone.


    Calron wanted to continue asking Ezkael questions, but he knew the matter of Raizel was a sensitive issue to his Teacher, so he temporarily dropped it.


    ¡°woof?¡±


    A small inaudible bark sounded next to Calron¡¯s ears, signaling that Avi was finally awake. Seeing that her guardian was finally awake after an entire day, Avi jumped on top of the human and swiftly began licking his face while she furiously wagged her tiny tail.


    ¡°Hahaha! Stop it, Avi!¡±


    Calron let out a small laugh, as he gently nudged the slobbering pup off of him and patted her furry head.


    A small whine escaped from Avi, as her bright purple eyes started to become misty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Avi¡­ It was my fault. I should not have carelessly entered that fight when I knew from the start that it would be dangerous.¡±


    Calron softly whispered to his small companion as he gingerly picked up the wolf pup and held her close to his chest.


    Avi rubbed her soft furry head against Calron¡¯s chin as a token of her forgiveness.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange seeing a human care so deeply for a beast.¡±


    An elderly voice echoed above Calron¡¯s position, causing him to glance up.


    Nimbly jumping down from the branch of the tall tree, the old raccoon slowly walked towards Calron.


    Noticing the grey raccoon, Avi leapt off from Calron¡¯s chest and rushed towards the old beast. Standing on her tiny hind feet, Avi scratched the raccoon¡¯s knees with her paws while letting out eager barks.


    ¡°Gahaha, here you go, little one.¡±


    A small yellow fruit mysteriously appeared within the raccoon¡¯s claws, as she bent down and let Avi bite into it.


    Pleasantly surprised by Avi warming up to this crazy raccoon, Calron spoke out.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    His tone was neither warm nor cold.


    ¡°What makes you think I actually want something from you? You can barely use your own strength, you don¡¯t know anything about lightning, and you¡¯re simply useless in a fight.¡± S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The old raccoon calmly stated without turning her head, and continued to feed the little wolf pup.


    Ezkael chimed out from within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Calron shouted, mentally shoving Ezkael aside in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to this body. In my human form, I am much stronger.¡±


    Calron declared in a defensive voice.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    A small smile crept up from the side of the raccoon¡¯s face, as she let Avi carry away the half-eaten fruit from her claws.


    Standing up straight and folding her claws behind her back, the old raccoon raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we test that claim out?¡±


    The beast stated in a mirthful tone, but Calron could sense the aura around the raccoon rapidly changing. It caused him to suffocate under the pressure, eliciting a series of coughs.


    Calron cursed inwardly, but immediately began channeling lightning into his arms and legs.


    Without hesitation, he bolted with a flash and arrived right behind the old raccoon. Raising his left arm, Calron swiftly struck the small beast.


    ¡°Bahaha, is that all?¡±


    Wildly cackling with laughter, the raccoon lazily lifted her claw without turning around and instantly stopped Calron¡¯s attack.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Muttering with astonishment, Calron quickly retreated and evaluated his opponent once again.


    It should be known that from the time Calron brought out his lightning to the moment he struck the raccoon, it had happened all within the span of a single second! Yet, the raccoon easily stopped his attack without even glancing back to check where the attack was coming from.


    ¡°You do not understand lightning, human¡­¡±


    The old raccoon sighed, as she slowly turned around to face the human boy.


    A steely determination slowly seeped into Calron¡¯s face, as strands of electricity darted around his eyes.


    Drawing forth every single drop of essence he had, Calron prepared to strike once again with all his strength.


    However, before he could even begin to channel the lightning, the distant image of the old raccoon flickered before his eyes and in the next instant, Calron felt a mind-shocking pain rush throughout his body.


    This was the first time that he had ever been hurt by lightning.


    Without even seeing, Calron knew that it was the old raccoon who had attacked. Her speed was so fast that he did not even realize the moment when she had arrived behind him.


    ¡°That is how it is done.¡±


    A calm voice sounded out next to his ear.


    The current attitude and the powerful presence of the raccoon was entirely different from the wild and crazy beast that Calron previously encountered.


    Lying down on the ground as his body uncontrollably twitched with the foreign lightning coursing through him, Calron glanced at the wrinkled face of old raccoon.


    Bending down and gazing deep into Calron¡¯s dark eyes, the beast asked in a commanding tone.


    ¡°Boy, do you want to learn what lightning truly is?¡±

 Chapter 97: Flow of Lightning

    Chapter 97 ¨C Flow of Lightning¡°Boy, do you want to learn what lightning truly is?¡±


    The words reverberated through Calron¡¯s ears.


    Without waiting for a response, the short raccoon single-handedly picked him up from the ground and left him standing there, while she began walking towards the center of the forest area where Avi was currently munching on her fruity treat.


    Calron stood in a daze as he waited for the foreign lightning within his body to dissipate.


    Calron felt a familiar sensation from the raccoon¡¯s lightning, almost as if it was lightning that existed within nature and not the lightning formed with essence. Staring at the small creature¡¯s back, Calron felt strange emotions welling up inside of him.


    Admiration, confusion and suspicion.


    Once the twitching of his body stopped, Calron slowly treaded to where the elderly raccoon was softly petting Avi¡¯s head. A small trace of a smile lingered on her face while she gazed at the adorable pup¡¯s antics.


    ¡°What did you mean when you said that I did not understand lightning?¡±


    Calron quietly muttered, as he scratched his head.


    ¡°Eh? I did not hear what you were asking. Speak up! Come to my other side, as I¡¯m deaf in my left ear.¡±


    The raccoon conveyed with a wave of her claws.


    Judging from the cheeky smile on her face, Calron could tell that this crazy beast was just playing with him and was not actually deaf.


    Grumbling a string of curses under his breath, Calron dragged himself over to the other side of the raccoon.


    Noticing the human boy, Avi quickly rushed over towards Calron and began rubbing her little head against his knee. Settling himself on the ground, Calron absentmindedly scratched the back of the pup¡¯s ears while patiently waiting for the raccoon to begin speaking.


    One minute.


    Five minutes.


    Ten minutes.


    ¡°Good, at least you have patience.¡±


    The raccoon gave a sideways smirk, as she finally sat down and faced Calron.


    Lifting a single claw into the air, the Elder began talking as bolts of lightning cracked around the tip of her nails.


    ¡°You seem to use lightning purely as a way to attack, and you use it without understanding what it really is. Is lightning simply a tool used to kill? No. It is much more than that. You need to change the way you think about lightning.¡±


    Meanwhile, Avi proceeded to wriggle her body on Calron¡¯s lap until she was comfortable, and then closed her eyes with a cute yawn.


    ¡°Lightning runs through your body, human. Not just yours, but through everyone who exists in this world. You think air keeps us alive? Wrong! Without air, you will die, but your soul remains intact. Without lightning, no one in this world would ever be able to move. Isn¡¯t that a fate worse than death? To live but not be able to do anything. This is where the true power of lightning is.¡±


    The raccoon emphasized her point by pressing the tip of her claw against Calron¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You want to know how I knew you were going to attack me from behind? It¡¯s because I knew your thought before you even moved.¡±


    Calron¡¯s mind abruptly started to reel.


    Ezkael answered in a grave voice.


    Calron stated in a dejected tone, thinking back to all the agony he went through in order to triggering that brutal technique.


    His Teacher stated with a sigh at the end.


    Ezkael abruptly stated before giving his student a chance to respond.


    ¡°You fight with only your muscles like a bird-brained idiot. You could have easily ended your battle with that ugly green thing within the first few minutes. First, sense the flow of lightning within his body. Next, concentrate your essence into your toes rather than your entire legs for the maximum burst of speed. Finally, send all your remaining essence into your fingertip and pierce through his skull in a single movement!¡±


    The raccoon exclaimed while repeatedly smacking Calron on the nose with the back of her paw.


    Calron helplessly cried out within his mind but he didn¡¯t dare to voice his protests to the insane creature. He was sure that he heard a snicker in the back of his mind.


    ¡°But that is impossible. If I concentrate my essence into my toes or fingertips, they will simply burst apart with the violent energy of lightning! Even with the body of a Vajra stage cultivator, the lightning will still destroy my fingers.¡±


    Calron vehemently shook his head. Just the thought of forcing his entire essence into his fingertips made him shudder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me! Your human body might not be able to handle it, but what about your beast body?¡±


    The raccoon stated with another whack on Calron¡¯s nose.


    Calron pondered, as he gingerly rubbed his swollen nose.


    ¡°What about the technique to sense the flow of lightning? You never told me how to do that.¡±


    Calron asked, as a smile spread through his face.


    His greatest weakness at this moment was that he did not know how to fight with his beast body, and if he could learn how to do that from this short raccoon, then he would gladly put up with her constant beating.


    ¡°Eh, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t remember mentioning any flow of lightning?¡±


    The elderly raccoon said innocently with a small tilt of her furry head.


    Calron only let out an awkward smile on the outside, but burned with irritation on the inside as he tightly clenched his fists. He could tell from the mischievous glint in her eyes that she was just playing him again.


    From that point on, Calron began to hate all the raccoons in the world.


    ¡°I think I might remember something if you gave me ride on your back. Flying in the open sky is also good for my smooth skin, bahaha!¡±


    The crazy small beast laughed out loud, as she gave a sideways wink at Calron.


    Ezkael chuckled with amusement.


    Calron mumbled in resignation, as he hung his head.


    His future seemed very bleak at this moment. Calron had a feeling that this old raccoon would soon squeeze everything out of him for her personal enjoyment.


    ¡°Alright, fine. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing up with Avi in his hands, Calron held out the little pup for the raccoon to carry.


    Startling awake, Avi slowly turned her head back and forth, trying to understand what was going on.


    *chi-chi-chi*


    Soon, numerous golden scales shot across Calron¡¯s skin while his body twisted and bent forwards until it took on the shape of a giant golden bird.


    His golden metallic scales sparkled under the sunlight, eliciting even a look of wonder on the raccoon¡¯s face.


    Standing at a height of around ten feet tall, Calron exuded an aura of dominance and power as he glanced down at the two beasts on the ground.


    *SCREEEEEE*


    Raising his head to the sky, he let out an ear-splitting screech.


    ¡°Hehe, I like this new student of mine!¡±


    The raccoon giggled with glee, as she nimbly climbed up on top of the large golden bird while Avi wrapped her soft paws around her.


    ¡°ruff¡­¡±


    Letting out a quiet whine, Avi prepared herself once again for the sensation of flying in air.


    After settling comfortably on Calron¡¯s back, the raccoon placed the little pup in front of her and firmly held onto the golden scales.


    ¡°Gahaha, let¡¯s fly little birdy!¡±


    The raccoon howled with excitement.


    *SCREEEEEE*


    With an irritated cry, Calron leapt off into the sky while flapping his two powerful wings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen teacher so happy¡­ but why did she take take such an interest in him? Is it because he has the lightning element or something else?¡±


    A figure stood hidden within the cluster of trees, as she glanced at the rapidly disappearing bird in the sky.


    A soft smile was etched on her face when she talked about her teacher, however, her eyebrows soon turned into a frown.


    ¡°So, he is a human¡­¡±

 Chapter 98: Rebran

    Chapter 98 ¨C Rebran¡°A human who can transform into a beast¡­ don¡¯t tell me, is he actually a Beast Emperor!?¡±


    Laris suddenly exclaimed out loud, as she tightly gripped onto the bark of the tree next to her.


    Before Laris could finish her train of thought, she was interrupted by another familiar voice.


    A calm and gentle voice echoed within Laris¡¯s mind. The voice contained a profound level of wisdom and soothed the heart of any that listened to it.


    This was the real voice of her master and teacher, the second Elder of the city, Tarnila.


    ¡°Teacher, who is he really? Weir wants to talk to him¡­¡±


    Laris started, but was once again stopped by Tarnila.


    Tarnila firmly stated and broke off the mental connection with her pupil.


    Although many thought Tarnila was crazy and acted irrationally, Laris knew that her master was actually one of the most powerful beings throughout the entirety of the Desolate Mountains except for the Emperor himself. Even the first Elder would not be able to defeat her once she brought out the full powers of her fearsome lightning.


    During the beginning of her training with Tarnila, Laris had once asked her why she behaved like a ¡°crazy lady¡±, and her master had simply laughed while petting her hair.


    ¡°Why? Because it¡¯s fun!¡±


    Thinking back to her fond memories, Laris unknowingly had a wide smile plastered on her face. Tarnila was always a fun teacher, and was more of an ¡®aunt¡¯ figure for her than an actual master. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ you say that, master, but you know that Weir would never bring out the power that was left to him by his father¡­¡±


    Laris sadly exhaled, and slowly turned around to depart from her master¡¯s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Avi had her tongue sticking out as she barked in delight when the air rushed into her open mouth.


    With the warm and furry raccoon seated behind her, Avi felt a lot more comfortable flying on Calron¡¯s back and started to enjoy the feeling of being in the sky.


    ¡°Gahaha, you are really enjoying this aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Tarnila chuckled while securely clutching the energetic little beast, and ruffling the fur under her soft neck.


    Avi¡¯s throat thrummed in pleasure as she leaned back against the raccoon.


    *SCREEEEE*


    When Calron had previously glanced back to make sure that Avi was alright, he had unexpectedly found the wolf pup cheerfully playing with the annoying raccoon. It appeared that Avi was simply afraid of being alone on his back.


    .


    .


    .


    Calron called out again.


    Careful


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°King Xardoth, the troops are ready.¡±


    A humanoid figure with a black lion¡¯s head solemnly conveyed, as he knelt down on one knee.


    A colossal beast slowly stood up on its two powerful front claws along with the two muscular feline legs on the back of its body. With his two wings raising a torrent of gust around the series of tents, Xardoth let out a mighty roar that elicited an equally loud cheer from the thousands of beasts camping in the area.


    With the lower half of the body of a giant lion and the upper body of a towering eagle, Xardoth belonged to the extremely rare species of the Griffin beastline. Although, his cultivation was slightly lower than that of Weir, with just the special abilities of his beast heritage alone, Xardoth was more than a match for the Dragon King.


    ¡°Excellent! I have been itching to bring down that arrogant dragon ever since we clashed in the last war. What is the report from the scouts?¡±


    Xardoth inquired, as he smoothly folded his wings and glanced towards the direction of the distant city.


    ¡°The scouts reported that King Weir had actually left the palace quite recently. However, he quickly returned within a few hours. As for where he went, the scouts couldn¡¯t discover without risking entering the city, so they left.¡±


    The black humanoid beast replied in a deep husky voice.


    ¡°Where is Rebran? I did not see him return with you.¡±


    Xardoth asked with a frown on his face.


    ¡°He¡­he decided to enter the city, your highness.¡±


    Drops of sweat began forming on the black lion¡¯s face, as he answered with a trembling voice.


    ¡°You let him leave?¡±


    The Beast King asked in a frosty tone.


    ¡°He told me he was going to take a piss, but before we knew it, he had already left our camp area.¡±


    The warrior lion shivered as he felt the cold gaze of the king on the top of his head.


    ¡°Take the royal guards with you and bring him back to me at once! If you return without Rebran, then I will annihilate you and your entire family.¡±


    Xardoth whispered in a deathly voice, as his sharp avian face bore into the depths of the black lion¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Y-yes, your highness.¡±


    The lion quickly nodded his head and rushed to a tent of armored beasts and rapidly yelled out a string of commands.


    ¡°Rebran¡­ my foolish son¡­¡±


    Xardoth sighed, as he looked up into the sky and lamented.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Hmm, interesting shape and texture¡­ what is this used for?¡±


    A small four foot lion asked the shop vendor, as he slowly rubbed the object with his soft white paws.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ that is just a toy for kids. It¡¯s called a ball and kids just bounce it around.¡±


    The canine vendor awkwardly replied while scratching his head.


    He was just about to close his shop and go home to celebrate his wife¡¯s birthday, when suddenly this strange little white lion popped up in front of his toy shop.


    ¡°A ball¡­ an exquisite name for such a wonderful marvel of a creation!¡±


    The little lion exclaimed with an excited glint in his eyes.


    The vendor thought, while observing the bizarre fascination of the young beast with the ball.


    ¡°Hey, little whitey, I have to close the shop early today, so you can just keep that ball and go nuts with it.¡±


    The vendor shooed away the white lion out of the shop, and quickly locked the entrance behind him while rushing off into the distance.


    ¡°Heh, this dummy left me a treasure!¡±


    The lion said cheerfully, as he grasped the ball between his jaws and scurried off to an empty alley.


    ¡°How fun would it be to bounce this ball in air?¡±


    A strange flash of light darted through the white lion¡¯s emerald eyes, as he glanced at the blue sky above. With a slight smile tugging his lips, two large wings suddenly extended from his back.


    Unlike his father, Rebran only had the pair of wings which signified his connection to the bloodline of the legendary Griffins, but the rest of his body was completely that of a lion.


    Matching the pure white of his fur, the feathers on the pair of wings were equally as divine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long I have before father takes me back.¡±


    Rebran grinned as he took off into the air with the ball in his mouth.

 Chapter 99: Misfortune from Birth

    Chapter 99 ¨C Misfortune from Birth¡°This ball is so stupid! It¡¯s flying away!¡±


    Rebran yelled while glancing up, as he chased the small ball in the air.


    Initially, when he flung the ball into air, he had thought that it would come straight down back to him, but the small ball had trajected into a new path and was falling down towards another location. The wind had simply carried it away, and the young lion was adamamant on retrieving his small treasure.


    ¡°Wuwu, my wings are starting to hurt¡­ hey ball, come back!¡±


    The little white lion cried out, his wings started to slightly tremble with exhaustion.


    It was right then that the young lion heard the screech of a mighty predator.


    *SCREEEEEE*


    Turning around his head, he gazed at the mountainous golden bird rapidly approaching him. Rebran felt his soul shaking with fright when he looked into those cold azure eyes. He was not sure whether he was hallucinating or not, but Rebran also thought he saw a puppy and a raccoon flying on the giant bird¡¯s back.


    Compared his own puny four-foot height, this scaly bird was monstrous in size, and just its wingspan alone was enough to completely dwarf him.


    Looking into the sharp and cold azure eyes of the predator, all traces of willpower left Rebran¡¯s body and his wings disipated under a flash of white light.


    Those were his last thoughts before his body began tumbling towards the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Calron wondered when he saw a distant figure within his sight.


    Ezkael cautioned, urging Calron to not get involved.


    After getting accustomed to Calron¡¯s personality, he deduced that the boy would be too curious to leave the foreign beast alone and this tendency had already gotten them into plenty of trouble in the past.


    Calron burst into flurry of motion, as he rushed below towards the tumbling beast.


    Ezkael sighed, withdrawing away from his student¡¯s mind.


    ¡°AWOOOO!¡±


    Avi screamed in delight when Calron suddenly charged ahead, causing the gust of wind to graze past her fur. Both Tarnila and Avi were seated behind the golden bird, so neither of them had yet seen the young white lion ahead and thought Calron was simply fooling around.


    Twenty yards away.


    Fifteen yards.


    ¡°Sh*t! Not fast enough!¡±


    Calron cursed out loud, when he saw that the lion would collide against the ground within the next thirty seconds.


    Hearing Calron shout out loud, both the raccoon and the wolf pup quieted down, realising that something serious was occuring.


    Tarnila pondered, while using her lightning abilities to investigate the foreign beast.


    ¡°Calron, bring out your essence and circulate it throughout your wings. Not a trace of essence should leak. Do it¡­ NOW!¡±


    Tarnila bellowed from Calron¡¯s back, quickly capturing his attention.


    ¡°I can¡¯t channel my lightning right now. If I do, Avi will get caught in the middle!¡±


    Calron frantically replied, as he continued to race down to the ground.


    Ten yards.


    ¡°I can shield her, you idiot, so hurry up!¡±


    Tarnila lashed out, while a semi-translucent golden shield formed around her and Avi.


    ¡°woof, woof?¡±


    Avi barked in confusion, sensing that her play time was coming to an abrupt end.


    Unexpectedly feeling a bond of trust form between him and the crazy raccoon, Calron closed his eyes and forcefully pushed all the essence from his core into his metallic wings.


    Sparks of lightning darted around his scaly body, as he struggled to keep the lightning strictly within his wings.


    Those words once again reverberated throughout his mind, rousing the memories he had of his ancestors.


    ¡°Command the lightning on what you want it to do¡­¡±


    Calron muttered under his breath, as a faint glow began emerging from his wings.


    The lightning around his body vanished, leaving only a few occasional sparks around his wings.


    Tarnila¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she noticed Calron¡¯s wings glowing. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That glow signified that a torrent of essence was coursing throughout his wings, and almost none of it was leaking out of Calron¡¯s body.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    Calron bellowed with urgency in his voice. Only a few precious seconds were left until the young lion hit the ground and there was still more than five yards separating them both.


    ¡°Discharge all of that lighting from your wings in a single moment for a tremendous boost in speed. Since this is your first time trying it, I would prefer that both me and the little wolf here be as far away as possible. Good luck, little birdy!¡±


    Tarnila stated, as she hugged the tiny pup to her chest and leapt off of Calron¡¯s back. With golden lightning flashing underneath her feet, the raccoon whizzed down to the ground. It almost appeared as if she was walking on air.


    If Calron was not so preoccupied with the drastic situation at hand, then he would have begged the annoying raccoon to teach that move to him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this!¡±


    Calron slowly closed his eyes and took in a long, deep breath.


    He felt the violent wind crashing into him, and the smell of earth gradually wafted into his nostrils. His golden scales glimmered under the light of the sun, and time itself seemed to slow down.


    Silence.


    In a flash, Calron opened his eyes and traces of golden lightning darted across his azure pupils.


    Roaring into his mind, Calron commanded the tsunami of lightning coursing through his wings to unleash itself into the outside world.


    KABOOOOM!


    The sound of a sonic explosion echoed in the entire vicinity, as the sound of thunder erupting filled the surroundings.


    Waves of adrenaline rushed into his brain, and the distance between him and the white lion became nonexistent, as Calron found himself staring into the face of the young beast.


    Swiftly opening his beak, Calron gripped the lion by the scruff of its neck and flapped his wings to quickly slow down their descent.


    *whoosh whoosh*


    Landing with a crouch, Calron gently placed the young lion on the ground and tried to shake him up. However, the beast remained motionless.


    Sensing something strange going on with the beast, Calron sent a trickle of his essence into the lion to wake up him.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°


    Calron immediately understood why the white lion was not waking up.


    ¡°Such is the cruel fate of this world. Some are meant for greatness, while others are left to be stranded in the shadows.¡±


    Tarnila spoke out from behind Calron, as she slowly walked towards the unconscious white lion with Avi wrapped around her neck.


    ¡°Just leave him be, he should be waking up soon.¡±


    The raccoon softly said when she arrived next to Calron.


    ¡°Can it be healed?¡±


    Calron whispered, while gazing at the innocent face of the little lion.


    ¡°His crippled meridians? No. The fact that he even awakened an element is a miracle on its own, but he will have to forever live with his current cultivation of the first rank of the Spiritual stage.¡±


    Tarnila replied back as she placed her claw on top of the lion¡¯s forehead.


    The whiskers on the young beast quivered slightly, as his chest began to rise and fall.


    Both Calron and Tarnila let out a sigh of relief when they saw it happen.


    Soon, the little lion started to mutter something. Curiously bringing down his face closer to the beast¡¯s mouth, Calron tried to hear what he was saying.


    ¡°My¡­ ball¡­¡±

 Chapter 100 (Title is spoiler, given at the end)

    Chapter 100 ¨C (Title is spoiler, given at the end)¡°He will not go outside!¡±


    The roar of a masculine voice echoed through the silent corridor.


    ¡°Xar, he is still a child. Do you really expect him to stay bottled up indoors for the rest of his childhood? What about making friends? You can¡¯t expect him to stay alone like that forever¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s soft voice sounded out, trying to persuade the other figure.


    Shuffling his wings with agitation, the enormous griffin turned to glare at his wife. Seeing that there were no signs of her backing down, Xardoth sighed with resignation and whispered in a gloomy voice.


    ¡°Denela, his meridians are crippled and there is no herb or medicine in this world that can ever cure him. This means that he¡¯ll never be able to cultivate and become strong in the future. I also have many enemies in these mountains. What if, one day, one of them decides to capture Rebran? I can only protect him as long as he is near me. He doesn¡¯t need friends¡­ he only needs to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Is that truly the future you want for your own son?¡±


    Denela asked with tears in her voice.


    It pained her every time when her son would pleadingly look into her eyes, requesting to go out to play with the other children. Watching his little heart crumple right before her eyes each time she said ¡®no¡¯, it tore a bit of her soul apart.


    As a griffin herself, she knew exactly what it meant for a young griffin to spread their wings and experience the sensation of air against their body, but for her son, this would forever remain a dream.


    Unbeknownst to the two adults who were arguing in the room, a small white lion was currently standing crouched outside the door with tears streaming down his soft, furry face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Oy, wake up, kid.¡±


    Calron gently murmured, as he patted the young lion¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°my¡­ ball¡­ come¡­ back¡­huh?¡±


    Rebran abruptly opened his eyes, sensing that he was no longer flying.


    Rapidly pawing his body and touching the ground, the beast confirmed that he was indeed not dreaming and was actually very much alive.


    Rebran thought for sure that he had died already, since it was impossible to remain alive after falling from that great of an altitude.


    Curious as to how he didn¡¯t enter the netherworld, the young lion glanced up and gradually came face-to-face with Calron¡¯s massive scaly head.


    ¡°Gahh!¡±


    Letting out a frantic yelp, the little lion swiftly scrambled onto his feet and crouched low to the ground. A low growl thrummed from Rebran¡¯s throat, as he threateningly snarled at Calron.


    Rebran inwardly screamed with panic, but he made sure that he exuded no signs of fear on the outside. The worst thing one could do when facing a predator was to let it know that you were afraid of it.


    Just the mere size of the gigantic golden bird was enough to make Rebran¡¯s heart tremble in fear, but it was actually those cold azure eyes that evoked a primal sense of danger within him.


    ¡°Relax, I am not going to hurt you.¡±


    Calron stated with an amused smirk while observing the limbs of the white lion shaking uncontrollably.


    ¡°Bahaha, you are scared of this little birdy? He could not even defeat a tiny goblin!¡±


    Tarnila burst out into laughter, as she slowly walked towards the scared lion.


    Calron mumbled in annoyance, but did not refute the raccoon¡¯s words as they seemed to be having an effect on the young lion.


    Maybe it was because the short raccoon was similar in height to him, Rebran slightly relaxed his body when she placed herself between the golden bird and him. The adorable dark puppy dangling from her neck further dissolved any hostility that he might have towards her.


    ¡°Who are you people, and what happened to me?¡±


    Rebran inquired while remaining vigilant in case the dangerous bird decided to change its mind and eat him.


    As if knowing what his thoughts were, Tarnila let out a silent chuckle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were doing up there, but that scary bird over there was the one who stopped your body from going splat all over the ground.¡±


    The raccoon calmly stated with a nonchalant face.


    Rebran quickly shook his head and once again resumed his ¡®threatening¡¯ posture.


    As a beast who had never been out in the real world, Rebran¡¯s experience in interacting with strangers was very limited. The only outsiders he had ever talked to were his father¡¯s troops and they never seemed to have anything interesting to say. With so much over-protection in his life, Rebran was highly suspicious of strangers to a baffling degree.


    Rebran swore within his mind, as the growl coming from his throat became louder.


    ¡°Well, I give up¡­ I tried my best and it didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s all up to you now, little birdy!¡±


    Tarnila lazily yelled, as she turned around and began walking away.


    Calron cursed inwardly when he saw the old raccoon happily bouncing away.


    ¡°woof! woof, woof!¡±


    Suddenly, Avi started to bark at the white lion as if trying to talk to him.


    It seemed as if the wolf pup had leapt off the raccoon¡¯s back a while ago and was now trying to communicate with the white lion.


    ¡°


    That was all that Calron could understand from what the little wolf pup was saying.


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    Rebran quietly responded as he looked down at the adorable dark puppy with her bright purple eyes staring back at him. It appeared as if Avi¡¯s words had gotten through to him and was beginning to change his mind.


    ¡°¡±


    The wolf pup proudly barked while wagging her tail and pointing at Calron with her small paw.


    A bit of suspicion appeared to have faded away from the young lion¡¯s eyes, but a trace of it still remained.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it. By the way, have you seen a round-shaped thing around here? I was playing with it before and I seem to have lost it. I think it was called a ¡®ball¡¯ or something.¡±


    Rebran inquired as he searched his surroundings, looking for his precious treasure.


    ¡°¡±


    The wolf pup replied while scratching her fluffy head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    Rebran stated in a dejected voice.


    Calron watched with a baffled expression at the scene currently unfolding before his eyes. Rotating his head to glance at the raccoon, he saw the similar look of confusion on her face as well.


    Ezkael¡¯s deep and serious voice sounded out within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Detecting something strange from the tone of his Teacher¡¯s voice, Calron grew slightly curious and waited for Ezkael to finish speaking.


    His teacher¡¯s words caused an explosion to erupt within Calron¡¯s body. The only cure of crippled meridians that he knew of, was the legacy which he had inherited from his first Master.


    ¡°The Blood Legacy¡­¡±


    His mouth subconsciously whispered out the words in silence.


    .


    .


    .


    S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 101: News of War

    Chapter 101 ¨C News of War¡°The Blood Legacy¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After breaking into the Vajra stage, Calron¡¯s entire focus had been on cultivating his lightning essence. So much so, in fact, that he had completely forgotten about his inherited legacy.


    Calron conveyed his thoughts to Ezkael.


    Ezkael warned his student.


    Calron asked while continuing to observe the young lion¡¯s behaviour with Avi.


    The Voice burst out with irritation.


    Calron grumbled, but had to agree with his teacher: he always rushed into things before thoroughly thinking them out.


    Ezkael stated in a calm tone.


    Calron inwardly sighed when he saw that Avi was rapidly bonding with the young lion.


    As a little beast herself, Avi had no one to play with and although Calron entertained her, it was different from playing with someone around her own age. The white lion was still older than her by a few years, but his mind was similar in age to Avi¡¯s.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to help me search for my ball? I promise to let you play with it as well!¡±


    Rebran inquired, as he bent down and playfully nudged Avi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°woof!¡±


    Avi eagerly nodded her head in excitement, and rushed behind the young lion as he darted into the forest.


    The ¡®ball¡¯ that her new friend was talking about seemed very fun, and Avi definitely wanted to play with it or eat it, if it was delicious. Of course she wouldn¡¯t tell the lion about the last part.


    ¡°Well, birdy, I¡¯m off to take a nap. Come tomorrow to my hut and we will start your training. Until then, make sure those two don¡¯t get into trouble.¡±


    Tarnilla shouted from the distance, and vanished from the area in the midst of sparks of lightning.


    ¡°WAIT! You didn¡¯t even tell me where your hut is! And why am I the one taking care of the lion as well?¡±


    Calron bellowed out, as he leapt off into the air to locate the raccoon.


    ¡°Sh*t! How is she so fast?¡±


    Calron spat at the ground in annoyance, realising that the old raccoon had already dissappeared from the area.


    Calron pondered, as he began flying towards the two little beasts¡¯s direction.


    With the passing of each day, it seemed like Calron was becoming more and more like a beast nursery caretaker than a fearsome cultivator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°So, Xardath has finally decided to make his move.¡±


    A deep voice reveberated within the large throne room.


    ¡°He has an army of beasts camped a few miles away from our city. I estimate that they will be at our wall by next week, your highness.¡±


    A giant eight-foot ape declared as he crossed his unnaturally massive arms across his chest.


    ¡°What do the rest of you think that my next move should be?¡±


    Weir asked solemnly, while glancing at the gathered beasts in front of him.


    These were the elite Nobles within his city, and the group that directly served under him. Each one of them was at least at the peak of the Vajra stage, and some had even broken into the Saint stage.


    ¡°This is not the first time that an enemy Beast King has tried to invade our city. We need to face him head-on and fight a full-on battle.¡±


    A lizard-type beast spoke out, as its tail tapped against the floor.


    ¡°If we do that, we put our citizens at risk. Our best strategic move is to bide our time and fight a defensive battle from within our walls. We can minimize the loss of our troops this way.¡±


    A large turtle stated in a calm and cool voice.


    ¡°You are forgetting that Xardoth¡¯s elite troops belong to the griffin race. They can easily fly over our walls and masacre us from the inside. Have we considered any diplomatic talks?¡±


    Another beast refuted while shaking her head.


    Soon, the Nobles burst into a series of arguements on what the next course of action should be.


    ¡°Just challenge him to a one-on-one battle, your highness.¡±


    A smooth and equally powerful voice sounded out, overpowering the voices of the others in the room. A dark panther prowled ahead to the front, as he bowed before the Dragon King.


    ¡°Jarken¡­¡±


    The other Nobles whispered amongst themselves when the mysterious panther appeared.


    Although most members of the Nobles were somewhat equal in power, Jarken was a beast with a special bloodline and his bloodthirstiness was something that even they feared.


    If anyone had to decide who the most powerful among the Nobles were, the name ¡®Jarken¡¯ would be the first thing that would come to their mind.


    ¡°You think he will accept that?¡±


    Weir asked with a slight smile on his face.


    Jarken was the closest person he had whom he could call a friend besides Laris. If not for his nature of disappearing and travelling throughout the Desolate Mountains, then Jarken would have been made in charge of his army instead of Laris.


    Many thought that the powerful panther was a cruel and cold-hearted beast, but Weir knew that Jarken was one of the most intelligent and caring beast among them. His reputation of a savage beast spread a few years back, when Jarken had mutilated an entire group of bandits.


    Some had their limbs chewed off, some with their intestines spilling out of their stomachs, and the rest simply had their bodies severed into several parts. Towards the end, none of the five hundred bandits resembled their original form, and their gut-wrenching cries of agony had haunted any that came close to the newly formed graveyard.


    When one of the Nobles had found the panther in the middle of the night, Jarken had his jaws clenched around the head of the Bandit Leader, and crushed it while staring into the eyes of the Noble. The rest of the Nobles soon arrived and gazed at the carnage around them.


    With his dark coat of fur stained red, the large beast let out a savage roar and ripped the flesh off the Bandit Leader bit by bit.


    That scene had been so deeply etched into minds of the Nobles that many were scared to even be in his presence.


    The only ones who knew the reason for the bloodbath that day was Weir and Laris.


    ¡°He will. His goal is to defeat you, not the city. The troops are there in case you don¡¯t face him and to forcefully draw you out into battle. When he comes to the city gates, challenge him to a battle, and he will definitely agree. His griffin race is already very few in number, and he will not want to risk their lives.¡±


    Jarken spoke in a calm and collected voice.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ why does he have such a grudge against me? We will discuss this matter later, and don¡¯t let any news of this matter leak to the citizens yet. Dismissed.¡±


    Weir said in a tired tone.


    ¡°You seem to have a lot of things on your mind.¡±


    Jarken chuckled once the rest of the Nobles had left the room.


    ¡°Not many things¡­ just a single person¡­ let me tell you about him.¡±


    Weir stated while rubbing his forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°F*uck! Where in the heavens did the little master go?¡±


    The black lion cursed out loud, while inspecting the various shops in the city.


    The tracks had let them into the marketplace, but after seven hours, they still had not found any traces of the young white lion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay at an inn tonight, and we¡¯ll resume the search tomorrow morning.¡±


    The black lion commanded his subordinates, and they began walking away with worry in their hearts.


    Their little master was very innocent and weak. The guards sincerely hoped that no misfortune had befallen on the young griffin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Hahaha, you are so slow!¡±


    Rebran laughed while glancing back, as he continued to sprint ahead.


    ¡°awwoooo!¡±


    Avi howled in excitement, as her tiny legs rapidly tried to catch up to the lion.


    This was the first time that she had ever run this fast, and her wolf instincts were kicking in, allowing her to swiftly speed up across the rough terrain and keep track of everything in front of her.


    Her bright purple eyes shined with a mysterious glow, as the dark fur on her body fluttered in the wind.


    However, it was at that moment, that Avi saw several figures standing still ahead of Rebran. The young white lion had not yet discovered their presence.


    ¡°AWOOOO!¡±


    Avi let out a loud and panicked howl, hoping her new friend would stop but Rebran continued to race ahead.


    Racing directly towards the group of obscured figures.


    Avi had a feeling that these were dangerous people, and wanted to hurt them.


    She let out another desperate howl in an attempt to call out to her guardian and protector.

 Chapter 102: The Puppeteer

    Chapter 102 ¨C The Puppeteer¡°Screw this shit!¡±


    Xardoth roared, as he flung the jug of water away from him and roared while raising his head towards the darkening sky.


    Grey clouds loomed above, with hints of an impending rainfall.


    The rest of the beast troops remained silent, knowing that their king was venting his anger on the loss of his son.


    ¡°F*ck these bastards, why haven¡¯t they brought back Rebran to me?¡±


    The Griffon King continued to lash out in fury, and prepared to take flight.


    ¡°My King, it is not wise. If the young lord does not return by tomorrow, then we shall all charge the gates of Weir¡¯s city, but it is too dangerous for you to go alone.¡±


    A slender griffon rushed in front of Xardoth, attempting to calm him down.


    Although not as large and intimidating as Xardoth, this new griffon was still an impressive sight to behold.


    ¡°I will stay here until the sun rises tomorow. However, if I do not see my son by then, I will charge into the city with or without the troops.¡±


    Xardoth stated in a frosty voice, and turned around to stare at the murky sky above.


    The slender griffon thought, while gazing at his king¡¯s back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Where in the hell did those little brats run off to? They couldn¡¯t have gone too far on those tiny legs of theirs¡­¡±


    Calron muttered to himself, gliding across the sky and scouring the land below in search of a lion and a wolf pup.


    Ezkael¡¯s ethereal body suddenly coalesced next to Calron, as they flew side by side.


    Calron asked, while his eyes continued to scan the forest below.


    His Teacher stated in an even tone.


    Calron said softly after a momentary pause.


    Ezkael inquired, as he burst into a cloud of smoke and reappeared on the other side of Calron.


    Thinking back to when he was eight years old and alone in the world after the death of his parents, Calron recalled the scene when Elias had looked down at him and asked him whether he had wanted to inherited his legacy or not.


    His choice that day had turned around his whole life, and the legacy had given him a way to achieve both strength and power in this brutal society.


    Calron questioned, as more memories of his past surfaced within his mind.


    Ezkael¡¯s abrupt roar shook Calron out of his thoughts.


    Before he could ask his Teacher what had happened, his next words completely froze Calron¡¯s heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°WOOF, WOOF!¡±


    Avi barked at the top of her lungs, finally drawing the attention of the white lion. However, it was too late by then.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Rebran dumbly stared up at the group of hooded figures in front of him.


    Standing still and shrouded in pitch-black cloaks that appeared to devour the very light that touched it, five mysterious figures slowly raised their heads to face the young lion and the little wolf pup.


    Although Avi could not see their faces, Rebran had an unobstructed view since he was directly in front of them.


    They had the outer shape of a human, but Rebran could clearly see dark reptilian skin and a slithering forked-tongue under their hoods. When one of them noticed that the young lion was staring under their hoods, the figure let out a sinister hiss.


    ¡°Are y-you going to e-eat me?¡±


    Rebran stuttered with fright as a chilling aura was released by all five of the hooded figures at once.


    ¡°Eatsss? We have to chop you into little bitssss before.¡±


    The figure standing the closest to Rebran hissed with amusement, as it brought down its hooded face close to his trembling face and took a long sniff of the young lion.


    ¡°Deliciousssss¡­.¡±


    Hearing the nefarious voice of the reptillian so close to his ears, Rebran immediately shut his eyes and prayed that everything would be over and that this was all just a dream.


    If this wasn¡¯t a dream, then it was the most realistic nightmare that he ever had.


    Compared to the vile stench of these figures, Rebran would rather face the scary golden bird. At least, that scaly bird did not have an evil aura around him.


    Just when Rebran thought that his life was about to come to an end, he simultaneously heard the growl of a little beast and a surprised yelp next to his ear.


    Swiftly opening his eyes, Rebran saw that Avi had her jaws latched around the foot of the reptilian that was threatening him, while letting out a low growl from her throat.


    Rebran¡¯s thoughts raced, as his eyes met the bright purple eyes of the little wolf pup. Even at this moment, she seemed to be telling him to escape, with no regard of her own life.


    Rebran¡¯s heart was in a turmoil, watching the actions of this pup who was much younger and smaller than him, but had ten times the courage.


    A teardrop escaped from his eyes, when he saw the extent of struggle this little pup was willing to go for him.


    ¡°You little sshit, how dare you put your filthy teethsss on me?¡±


    The figure icily stated, and within a blink of an eye, its talons grasped Avi by the neck and began to slowly dig into her skin.


    Letting out an anguished cry of pain, Avi screamed at the top of her little lungs, feeling the hard nails of the reptilian dig further and further into her body.


    Drops of blood seeped out from her fur, dyeing her black coat with a shade of red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I will not let you hurt her!¡±


    A rapid change started to occur within Rebran, as wisps of white light enveloped his body and an illusion of two angellic wings appeared on his back.


    This was the first time that Rebran felt an emotion that he had never felt before.


    Anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°How are the preparationsss?¡±


    A silky voice sounded out in the shadow of a cave, as a series of hisses reponded to the voice.


    ¡°The trapssss have been ssset, my lord. The lion runt will be killed tonight, and the war between the two kings will ssstart by tommorow.¡±


    A feminine voice rasped, as she stepped forward and adressed the shadow at the back of the cave.


    ¡°Exssselent! These two idiot kingsss don¡¯t even realise that they are both being played¡­ truly marvelousss! Contact me once everything is ready.¡±


    The silky voice exclaimed in a sultry tone, as it began slithering away.


    The rest of the reptilian figures in the cave rapidy moved out and commenced the plans set by their ruler.


    In a not so distant location from the cave, a gigantic snake remained coiled behind a large rock as its body began to rapidly distort and mutate until it took on the form of a red-haired woman.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how our Dragon King is doing, shall we?¡±


    The red-haired beauty let out a seductive laugh, as she suddenly vanished from the area.

 Chapter 103: Under The Moonlight

    Chapter 103 ¨C Under The Moonlight¡°Relra, you must hand this child over to the Alpha. Think of how powerful our pack could become in the future! It has been centuries since a beast with a special bloodline has been born within our pack.¡±


    An old silver wolf exclaimed with happiness, as he gazed into the eyes of a dark female wolf under the bright light of the moon above.


    ¡°Father, if I hand her over to him, Avi¡¯s life will be devoid of any happiness and she will only have a future of bloodshed and violence. I do not want her to be a warrior.¡±


    Relra softly stated, while taking a quick glance down at the sleeping pup near her belly.


    ¡°She has the ancient bloodline of our ancestors, Relra, and there is no way that the Alpha will let her live a normal life. Are you sure about this?¡±


    The old wolf asked in a despondent tone.


    He knew that if Relra went through with her plan, then she would be putting her own life at risk, as the Alpha will not dare to harm Avi.


    ¡°She is my daughter, I will gladly exchange my life so she can fully live hers. Will you help me, father?¡±


    Relra turned her bright eyes towards her father.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ leave right now then. Tonight is a full-moon, so Lexren will be training for a while. It is your best chance of making an escape without the entire pack knowing.¡±


    The old wolf conveyed while slowly standing up on his four feet.


    ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    Relra¡¯s eyes moistened, as she gently grasped the sleeping pup with her teeth and sprinted into the darkness of the night.


    ¡°Make your grandfather proud, Avi. You are the greatest hope of our bloodline¡­¡±


    The old wolf let out a slight smile when the dark wolf departed from the area, and waited for the young Alpha to detect that a member of his pack had just severed her bond.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Swiftly darting around in the forest, Relra frantically sped ahead before the Alpha found out about her. She had already severed the mental connection from the pack, so the others would definitely alert Lexren, rousing him from his training.


    ¡°ruff?¡±


    The little pup groaned, the uneven gait of Relra waking her up from her nap.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, little one, just go back to sleep. Mommy just has to run for a while.¡±


    Relra sent her thoughts to the baby beast, focusing on making her quick escape.


    ¡°AWOOOOOOOO!¡±


    A series of howls echoed in the night, eliciting a curse from Relra.


    Noticing the sense of urgency within her mother, Avi quickly turned silent and looked at the only thing that was visible in the dark night.


    The bright shining moon above.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Pain.


    It was the first time she ever felt this much physical pain in her life. Even now, she could still feel the cold claws of the hooded beast that dug into her neck.


    Pain.


    Where was her mother? She wanted to feel her warm fur and smell her scent. She felt safe with her mother. She was starting to feel cold.


    Pain.


    There was someone else whom she felt safe with. He was her protector and guardian. He would definitely save her. Please¡­ it hurts¡­


    An ancient voice sounded out within Avi¡¯s mind, sending forth a tsunami of strength into her veins and pushing away the feeling of pain.


    Unbeknownst to Avi, her body was currently emitting waves of dark essence and the mark near her belly was glowing with a bright purple light.


    ¡°Ack!¡±


    The hooded figure angrily cursed out when a sharp bolt of pain ran through his claws. Quickly withdrawing his hand, the hooded figure glanced at the strange pup standing on the ground. The other figures had looks of shock etched onto their faces, but soon it morphed into one of greed and excitement.


    Even Rebran had his mouth open when he saw the clouds of dark essence revolving around the little wolf pup and the aura of death that she was currently emanating.


    ¡°Wha-what is this?¡±


    The white light behind Rebran suddenly dissipated under the shock-waves of the dark essence.


    However, before he could even make out what was going on, the five hooded figures instantly moved from their locations and quickly surrounded Avi.


    It appeared as if the wolf pup was still not conscious, as her eyes remained closed. Only the faint sound of her breathing and the slight rising of her tiny chest indicated that the little beast was alive.


    ¡°Hurry! Knock her out before she completely wakesss up. Encountering a beassst with a sspecial bloodline is truly rare, let alone one so young!¡±


    One of the hooded reptilians croaked in delight, as she released her essence and lit her entire arm in an inferno of red flames. The others did the same, unleashing their essence into the open air.


    Within seconds, the female reptilian with the flames shot out a torrent of fire towards Avi¡¯s little body!


    Although it was clear that these mysterious waves of dark essence were powerful, under the control of a pup who had not even awakened her element, it was unable to completely block the barrage of attacks. Soon, traces of the reptilians¡¯ essence leaked through the dark clouds and struck Avi right in the chest.


    *Rackh*


    Avi suddenly awoke from her comatose state, and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Staring at the crimson liquid coming out of her mouth, the little wolf pup felt scared and her mind immediately started to panic.


    Detecting the waves of dark essence spiraling around her, Avi let out a howl filled with desperation and confusion.


    She did not know what was happening with her body, but she wanted it to stop and return back to normal.


    Seeing five pairs of evil eyes gazing back at her with hunger, Avi started to shudder and curled herself into a ball.


    She was not strong enough, and the pain was returning back to her body. Covering her eyes with her little paws, Avi wished for all the bad beasts to go away and called out for the one person she knew who could protect her.


    *SCREEEEEEE*


    At that exact moment, an ear-splitting cry of a bird reverberated in the forest, as a colossal shadow loomed over them all.


    The five figures and Rebran slowly turned to face the sky at the same time, and saw a sight that sent chills into their very bones.


    A massive golden bird was charging straight at them, its face twisted with fury and vengeance. Its eyes glowed an unnatural grey, and a bizarre symbol flashed on top of its forehead. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, none of that was what evoked a primal sense of danger within the five reptilians.


    It was the fearsome torrents of azure lightning that were wildly crackling around the bird.

 Chapter 104: Vengeance

    Chapter 104 ¨C Vengeance S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.The moment Calron heard those words, a stream of rage rushed into his brain and he instantly triggered the Divine Perception technique. Even the rapidly spreading grey tint within his sight could not dispel the reddening of his eyes from sheer fury.


    Through these past months, Calron had developed a close bond with the little wolf pup and the fact that she had no family in this world, like him, only made him want to cherish and protect her even more. His hope was to introduce the baby beasts and the golden jaguar to Avi, so she would never feel lonely and alone in her life again.


    Avi was probably only a few months old and had not even learned to form proper words beside her own name. The more he thought of the innocent pup being hurt, the more his rage turmoiled within his heart.


    Swiftly scanning the entire perimeter of the forest, Calron ignored the lightning signatures of the other beasts until he finally located Rebran and Avi, who were currently surrounded by five other figures.


    Calron mentally cursed himself when he discovered that he had been initially flying towards the exact opposite direction of from where those two had headed. Immediately utilizing the new movement ability that he learned earlier today, Calron sped towards them while his golden wings emitted a bright glow.


    Calron swore an oath as he thought about those five figures, and sparks of azure lightning began to slowly creep up around the edges of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Orpen, will you still try to stop me?¡±


    Xardoth asked quietly, but a seething anger could be detected within the Griffon King¡¯s voice.


    His scouts had still not found any traces of Rebran¡¯s location and the only clue they had was that a young lion was seen buying a small inflated ball from a shopkeeper. After discreetly questioning the toy vendor, the scouts could only sigh in frustration when no further clues of their young master were found.


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll follow you if the young master was not back by this morning, and I stand by my word. Give the order and we shall prepare for war, your highness.¡±


    The slender griffon stated calmly, as he knelt on one knee.


    ¡°Good. Let us march for war!¡±


    Xardoth bellowed with a crazy bloodlust. The king had not been able to sleep the whole night, wondering whether or not his son was safe , and how he would convey this news to his wife if Rebran truly never returned.


    ¡°Wait for me, Weir¡­ I know it was you that kidnapped my son.¡±


    Xardoth growled, as he flapped his enormous wings and leapt into the sky.


    The elite group of griffons lead by Orpen quickly followed behind their king, while the other beast troops marched steadily on the ground.


    It was time for war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°No¡­ No, no, NOOO!¡±


    Calron yelled with urgency when he saw through the Divine Perception technique that some strange energy waves began to spiral around Avi. These waves emitted a deathly aura and gave off the feeling of utter darkness.


    Ezkael attempted to mollify his student¡¯s rage, but it seemed to be having no affect as torrents of azure lightning kept bursting forth from his body. However, the knowledge that the dark waves of energy were actually protecting Avi appeared to have momentarily eased his mind.


    With the azure lightning, Calron was more than capable of defeating the five experts. However, Ezkael¡¯s worry was that if one of them escaped, then news of his student¡¯s special ability will be leaked to the world.


    The Voice sighed in resignation.


    Calron stated in a chilly tone.


    Calron whispered to himself when he continued to watch the distant scene through the Divine Perception, and saw that Rebran had been preparing to fight back for Avi.


    Feeling slightly curious, Calron gently touched the young lion¡¯s conscious with his mind.


    Shock! Then sadness, and finally, understanding.


    Within those brief few seconds, Calron learnt a bit about the past of this immature lion and he finally understood why Rebran behaved like he did, as well as his deepest yearnings in life. This was the first time that Calron¡¯s mental probing had been successful and did not result in an agonizing jolt of pain.


    However, Calron quickly recollected his thoughts as, in the next few seconds, he would arrive at Avi¡¯s location.


    *SCREEEEEEEEE*


    Calron let out an awe-inspiring screech when he noticed the five reptilians below and immediately charged at them from the sky. Sparks of azure lightning sinisterly darted around him, excited with the opportunity to be finally unleashed out in the open after a long time. His grey eyes gradually withdrew and were replaced by a bright azure glow.


    The ball of fury within Calron re-ignited itself when he saw the pitiful face of the wolf pup and traces of tears around her tightly-shut eyes.


    ¡°You should not have done that.¡±


    Calron¡¯s voice reverberated in the forest, as his body started to rapidly twist until he resumed his human form whilst still mid-air.


    He had not yet mastered the way of fighting as a beast, so Calron did not want to take any chances today and took on the form in which he had the most combative experience.


    BOOOOOOM!


    With an explosive sound, Calron landed right in front of Avi¡¯s small curled-up body and stood there glaring at the reptilians. Shock and fear covered their faces, as the only beast who was able to transform completely into a human was one who had broken into the Heavenly stage!


    If the reptilians had not been so frightened by the power of the azure lightning, then they would have realised that Calron¡¯s core was still that of the Vajra stage.


    ¡°ruff?¡±


    A weak voice sounded out from behind Calron, causing him to quickly glance back.


    Avi had heard the first screech of the bird, but she did not believe that Calron was truly here until he had dropped down from the sky and landed next to her. Leaning forward to sniff him, the little wolf pup confirmed that the person in front of her was indeed Calron, and quickly rushed up to him and tightly hugged his leg with her tiny paws glued around it. Tears flowed down her furry cheeks, as she snuggled her head against his leg.


    Seeing the always cheery and playful beast now in tears, Calron slowly bent down and petted her head while softly whispering words of comfort.


    None of the reptilians dared to move while Calron was talking to Avi.


    ¡°Just sit here for a while, and I will be back after I deal with the ones who hurt you.¡±


    Calron said gently, as he scratched the pup¡¯s chin.


    Avi looked up with misty eyes when Calron mentioned leaving, but soon a hint of anger could be seen within her purple irises when she glanced at the group of reptilians behind him. She gave a quick nod and obediently sat down on the ground while staring daggers at the male reptilian who had previously impaled her with his claws.


    What they both had not realised yet, was that the wounds on Avi¡¯s body had already vanished and not even a scar was left behind.


    ¡°Wait, we ssshal tell you what isss going on in the city and your king!¡±


    One of the reptilians hurriedly shouted when he saw Calron standing back up and calmly walking towards them with lightning discharging from his fingertips.


    ¡°I do not care, and he is not my king.¡±


    Calron replied with a cold smile, as he instantly dashed ahead and pierced his arm straight into the reptilian¡¯s brain.


    One second.


    Calron had killed a Vajra stage expert within a single second before any of them could even react.


    ¡°GO!¡±


    Without giving them a chance to think, Calron¡¯s arm suddenly started to transform as golden scales swiftly shot across and covered the entire length of his limb. It was the technique that he had learned from his inherited memories, one which he had started to gain insights during his last battle with the goblin variant.


    Shrapnels of broken rocks quickly rose up from the ground with flashes of azure lightning covering them, and within the blink of an eye, struck two of the remaining reptilians. One had shards of rock embedded into his eyeball , thigh and chest, while the other reptilian had multiple shards all circling around her midsection. Both had died an instant death without even having the chance to scream.


    The other two reptilians stared in horror at the azure lightning and the mad human, who had single handedly killed three of their members over the span of a few seconds.


    ¡°Quickly warn the lord that there isss another Beast Emperor hiding within this ssity!¡±


    One of the reptilian shouted frantically as he patted his cloak to retrieve a crystal.


    ¡°Too late, you are already dead.¡±


    Calron spoke softly into the ear of the reptilian who had just shouted, as his scaly arm burst out of the figure¡¯s chest.


    ¡°ARRRGGGHH!¡±


    The reptilian howled a gut-wrenching cry, the crystal slipping out of his claws and his body slowly toppling onto the ground as it stained the grass with a dark black blood.


    If the reptilians had known that Calron was not actually a Beast Emperor, then they would have at least attempted to run, but who would dare to run away from a Heavenly stage expert?


    ¡°If you let me live, I will swear an oath of fealty to you and tell you about our lord. She is also a Beast Emp-¡°


    ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    Calron stated frostily, as he grabbed the last remaining reptilian¡¯s skull with his scaly arm and crushed it into a pulp without letting the beast finish its sentence.


    ¡°I already said that I do not care.¡±


    Calron muttered as he flung away the mass of flesh from his scaly arm.


    If Calron had paid more attention, then maybe he would have realized the impact of what the information that the reptilian was about to reveal.

 Chapter 105: Turmoil Within The City

    Chapter 105 ¨C Turmoil Within The CityEzkael interjected once all the reptilians were dead and bleeding onto the ground.


    Calron responded, as thick bolts of lightning spread from his scale-covered arm and charged directly towards the two closest corpses in front of him.


    The smell of charred meat wafted into the air, as the azure lightning rapidly disintegrated the flesh of the corpses until not even the bones were left remaining. Calron proceeded to burn the rest of the bodies, and finally walked back to Avi.


    Ezkael murmured within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Calron stopped momentarily when he heard his Teacher¡¯s words.


    Calron shook his head, but continued walking. Even if his Teacher had told him that before, he was not sure whether or not he would have had the patience to interrogate them. The only thing on his mind earlier was to kill them as fast as possible.


    ¡°You have nothing to say?¡±


    Calron asked out loud while picking up Avi from the ground and tilting his head to the side.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re really a human?¡±


    Rebran stuttered as he fell flat on his back.


    The only race that his father hated more than dragons were the detestable humans. They were the ones who had forced the beasts to be locked up in the Desolate Mountains. Furthermore, according to his father¡¯s words, humans liked to enslave beasts like him.


    ¡°I am a human. However, I am also a beast just like you.¡±


    Calron explained without turning his head, as he checked Avi¡¯s fur to locate the open wounds and treat them before they became infected.


    A brief expression of surprise flickered across his face when he noticed that not even a scar was left behind from the previous punctures in Avi¡¯s skin.


    Meanwhile, Avi snuggled up in Calron¡¯s embrace and playfully licked his hand. It appeared as if she had already forgotten about the whole kidnapping ordeal upon Calron¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Are you a Beast Emperor then?¡±


    Rebran inquired, as he slowly stood back on his feet.


    He did not know why, but he felt like he could trust this person in front of him. The way he cared for the little wolf pup and the fury he exuded when she was hurt, all showed that he was definitely not evil. Dangerous, yes, but not evil.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not a Heavenly stage expert. Enough with these questions! Now tell me, who are you and what are you doing here?¡±


    Although Calron did not know why the reptilians were here, he had a feeling that it had something to do with the young white lion in front of him.


    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m Rebran?¡±


    ¡°Not your name, idiot. I mean where do you come from and what is your purpose in this city?¡±


    Calron explained, as he began spreading the burnt ashes of the reptilians around so it did not pile up in one place.


    ¡°I actually come from the neighboring city, and I¡¯m the son of a Beast King! Hehe~¡±


    Rebran proudly gloated as he puffed up his chest.


    ¡°A king? That makes sense¡­¡±


    Calron quietly muttered to himself while thinking of the images he had previously seen in Rebran¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Whatever kid, let¡¯s go back. I can sense a few predators starting to approach our area. You can tell me about what you were doing in this forest while we are moving.¡±


    Calron hurriedly declared, and a hint of crimson smoke began to emit from his skin, a distinct sign of the Blood Mist Step activating.


    ¡°I was actually here with my ball, but you see, I lost it while I was flying and then you- Hey!¡±


    Rebran abruptly let out a scream when Calron grabbed hold of his neck and effortlessly picked him up from the ground. In the next instant, Rebran saw that he was already a few yards away from his previous location.


    ¡°Ugh, can we walk? I think I¡¯m getting sick.¡±


    The young lion groaned, the disorientation from the Blood Mist Step churning his stomach. Meanwhile, Avi stuck out her tongue and teased Rebran as if calling him a ¡®baby¡¯.


    A slight smirk escaped Calron¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Hang on tight, and if you dare to puke all over me, then I swear I¡¯ll feed you to the next beast I come across.¡±


    Calron threatened, as the three figures once again disappeared in a cloud of crimson mist. The resounding pitiful cry of a beast echoed in the vicinity, and then there was only silence. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Have you found out anything?¡±


    A deep voice inquired, as he remained seated next to a lake with a fishing pole in his grasp.


    ¡°Master said to leave him alone for the moment and to focus on the city.¡±


    Laris replied, treading towards the lake and sitting next to Weir.


    ¡°More trouble?¡±


    She asked, seeing the distant look on her friend¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Xardoth has decided to finally make a move.¡±


    Weir sighed, gazing down at the water. Within the clear lake, not a single trace of a fish could be seen, but Weir sat there with his fishing pole.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Even Xardoth would not declare war against us, especially after the previous incident. Unless¡­ the situation has changed¡­¡±


    Laris spoke, while gently trailing her fingers into the mesmerizing water.


    ¡°I do not know what happened, but this is worrying. It feels like someone is orchestrating these events from the shadows. By the way Laris, I forgot to mention it, but Jarken is back!¡±


    A bright smile quickly spread on Laris¡¯s face, as she loudly exclaimed.


    ¡°That bastard always leaves without telling us, but you have to admit, he comes back at the perfect time!¡±


    ¡°Do remember in the past when we three used to meet at a lake similar to this one?¡±


    Weir asked with a grin, as he turned to face Laris.


    ¡°Haha, for years both of you would come to the lake everyday until I finally overcame my fear of walking on land.¡±


    Laris laughed, while smacking Weir on the shoulder.


    For the first time in a while, Weir felt content. Staring at the beautiful face of his general, and hearing her sweet laugh, he thought of what life would have been like if he had never decided to become a Beast King.


    ¡°Your highness! Grave news!¡±


    A servant frantically ran towards them, yelling at the top of his lungs.


    Weir sighed, as he slowly stood up.

 Chapter 106: Chains of Lightning

    Chapter 106 ¨C Chains of LightningThe sun¡¯s brilliant rays shone down on the earth, signaling to the beasts that it was the start of yet another day. Wispy leaves fluttered in the wind, while some got separated from their branches and silently drifted towards the bottom.


    Three figures peacefully slept under a giant tree ¨C a human, a wolf pup, and a white lion. The pup slumbered on top of the human¡¯s chest, while the young lion lay not far from them.


    As the three companions continued to quietly sleep, a mysterious stranger soundlessly crept towards them. When the stranger got close to the human figure, she bent down to his left ear and began chanting.


    ¡°Shaa, sha-shaa¡­ Shuu, shu-shuu¡­¡±


    Hearing an uncomfortable sound on his left, Calron abruptly woke up as his eyes flashed open and sparks of lightning danced around his fingertips. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, after seeing who the stranger was, he grunted out a curse and stated with exasperation in his voice.


    ¡°What in the heavens are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Laris told me that doing this to males while they were sleeping would cause them to subconsiously urinate themselves. I had always wanted to try it, but alas, I never had a male student until now, bahaha!¡±


    Tarnila roared with laughter, as she gave the routine slapping on Calron¡¯s back.


    Hearing a commotion, both Avi and Rebran gradually woke up as well, groaning their protests.


    Knowing that nothing that he did would make a difference, Calron sighed in resignation and spoke up.


    ¡°You left yesterday without telling me where to meet for my training.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is why I¡¯m here. Hurry up, and let¡¯s go! I already have breakfast ready for you three, haha.¡±


    The crafty raccoon exclaimed as she bent down and picked up the excited wolf pup, who had begun to jump up and down on the mention of food.


    Meanwhile, Calron was contemplating if he should inform Tarnilla of the previous incident with the reptilians. There was just something very eerie about that whole situation, and he did not know how to go about it.


    Calron mused to himself, slowly standing up and stretching his body.


    ¡°What food do you have?¡±


    Rebran mumbled while rubbing his paws against his eyes to dispel the sleepiness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ I just told little Laris to sneak some food away from the palace. Now human, change back into being a birdy so we can all quickly get to my home!¡±


    The grey raccoon shouted, urging Calron to shape-shift into his beast form.


    Grinding his teeth at being treated like a beast of burden, Calron gradually began to transform.


    *chi-chi-chi*


    Gazing at the brilliant golden scales shooting across the human¡¯s body, Rebran let out a gasp of astonishment.


    Even though he had seen the golden bird before, just watching the transformation was a sight that evoked a sense of true awe.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, you fluffball, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tarnilla chuckled, as she eagerly leapt onto Calron¡¯s back with Avi and called out to Rebran, who was still standing on the ground.


    Rebran was going through a mix of emotions. On the one hand, he did not know who these people really were, and they were clearly very powerful, but the human had also saved his life twice in a row.


    Sensing something wrong, Avi turned her head to face the young lion.


    ¡°woof?¡±


    Staring into her bright purple eyes, Rebran knew one thing for sure: She was his first friend.


    ¡°Hehe, wait for me, I am coming!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Pay attention! If you lose your concentration, your lightning will ramapage within your body.¡±


    A grey raccoon admonished a seated human boy, while she walked around him.


    ¡°This is not fair, why can¡¯t we do this after I eat? I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Calron complained, as his stomach let out a loud growl.


    Watching the two little beasts stuff themselves with meat and milk a few yards aways, he knew it was only a matter of time until all that food would gradually disappear. Both Avi and Rebran paid no attention to Calron, and continued to munch down on the delicacies.


    ¡°There is more food, do not worry about it. What I need right now is for you to concentrate. Close your eyes and visualize the lightning within you.¡±


    Tarnila stated in a calm and solemn voice, as she sat in front of Calron.


    Detecting the abrupt change in the raccoon, Calron knew that she was finally turning serious. Pushing away any thoughts of food, he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Imagine a current coursing through your veins. Imagine its path, its form¡­ its emotion.¡±


    The racoon whispered in a soft voice.


    Calron doubted, but still followed her instructions.


    Delving deep into his inner mind, Calron began this new mental excercise. Imagining the lightning was easy, as he had always done that whenever he released his essence.


    It was a ball of pure energy, with torrents of lightning darting around it.


    However, the ball simply floated in front of him and did not move.


    ¡°It¡¯s not working.¡±


    Calron murmured while keeping his eyes shut.


    ¡°Your mind is subconsiously containing the lightning¡¯s power. Do you think that the true form of lightning is a mere ball? Break the chains within your mind, kid, and let your power free!¡±


    Tarnilla spoke in a heavy tone.


    It was true.


    Calron had been unknowingly suppressing his normal lighting for so long in fear of the Azure Lightning accidently unleashing itself, that he had mentally constricted its true power.


    ¡°Lightning is infinite and has no form besides its flashes of bright light. Imagine it flowing like a river within your veins and embrace it to find what is deep inside it.¡±


    The raccoon continued speaking in a quiet voice.


    Gradually, the energy ball in Calron¡¯s mind started to crack until a sound of glass shattering could be heard and streams of lightning burst out from the golden ball.


    He stood floating there, as torrents of lightning crowded into the space in his mind and charged straight at him.


    Warm.


    Calron had gotten used to this feeling of warmth whenever lightning rushed into him. Although it was not usually as powerful of a sensation as it currently was at this moment, he knew this feeling.


    Delving into the channels of lightning passing through his body, Calron tried to touch it with his mind.


    *Bzzt*


    ¡°Easy¡­ this is your own mental world, so everything depends on your emotions. Steady your mind and get rid of that nervousness.¡±


    Calron heard Tarnila speak next to his ear.


    What Calron failed to notice was how the raccoon knew exactly what was happening within his mind.


    Taking deep breaths, Calron calmed his heart rate and once again tried to touch the stream of lighting within him.


    *sha-sha*


    A string of emotions rapidly trailed into his brain.


    A sudden thought entered Calron¡¯s mind when he realised that the emotions he was receiving from the lightning were actually a reflection of his own.


    Detecting the expression on the human¡¯s face, a hint of a smile spread on Tarnila¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, your emotions are also a part of your lightning. It feeds it and if your mind is weak, then your lightning will be weak as well. I do not know why you have been restricting your power, but remember, lightning¡¯s true power stems from its wildness and raw violence.¡±


    Tarnila explained while abruptly standing up.


    ¡°Now, remain in your mental world and see the face of my lightning.¡±


    The raccoon laughed, as bolts of golden lightning danced around her claws.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Xardoth, is that right?¡±


    A feminine voice entered his royal tent, while the Griffin King was lying down on his bed. He was currently in his humanoid form.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xardoth asked with fury when he saw a hooded figure in his tent, and quickly got up. The fact that someone dared to address him with such blatant disregard, caused him to seethe internally.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, I am only a messenger.¡±


    The cloaked figure laughed in a sweet voice.


    ¡°What is your message?¡±


    Xardoth inquired, while simultaneously alerting Orpen and the others of an intruder within their camp.


    The hooded figure let out a quick grin, as she said slowly.


    ¡°Your son, Rebran, was killed by the Dragon King.¡±

 Chapter 107: The Search

    Chapter 107 ¨C The Search¡°Your son, Rebran, was killed by the Dragon King.¡±


    A sudden jolt of pain instantly burst through Xardoth¡¯s heart the moment he heard those words.


    *thump-thump*


    *thump-thump*


    His blood pressure started to rapidly rise, as his heart violently pounded against his chest.


    His mind started to shamble in pieces, as despairing thoughts of his wife came to his mind and how her life would crumble if she found out that her son was dead.


    ¡°You are lying. How can I believe what you just said?¡±


    Xardoth asked in a cold voice, as his feathery fists tightly clenched together and the fur around his body began to distort into the shape of a griffin.


    ¡°Trust me or not, but you will see for yourself once you enter the city. I see that you have already called your little friends, so it is time for me to leave. Do what you wish¡­your highness¡­¡±


    The cloaked figure mockingly laughed at the end, instantly vanishing from sight.


    Just at that exact moment, Orpen and the other griffins burst into the tent with wild waves of essence spiraling around them.


    ¡°My King, where is the enemy?¡±


    Orpen asked with fear in his voice. He could detect the rapid detoriation of Xardoth¡¯s mind through their mental link, and the current emotions of the king greatly alarmed him.


    ¡°Wake the troops up. We will march through the night and attack the city tomorrow.¡±


    Xardoth slowly raised his head to face the group of griffins, as veins of blood popped up and spread throughout his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°A pity¡­ so gullible and yet so noble¡­¡±


    A figure suddenly appeared in a flash within a distant mountain above the series of tents below.


    Withdrawing back her hood, the figure¡¯s bright red hair spilled out onto her shoulders. Compared to the darkness of the night, the bright red hair appeared to be drawing in the moonlight as it illuminated with a strange glow.


    ¡°If only I did not have to hide my identity from the Emperor, I could have dealt with these two measly kings on my own. But then again, this game of cat and mouse is also fun in its own way.¡±


    The red-haired woman murmured to herself, as she watched the chaos unfold in the camp below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A blazing beacon of light shone within Calron¡¯s mind the moment Tarnila released her essence.


    Compared to his own lightning, it was clear that her¡¯s was much more terrifying and he had to briefly compose himself, as the mere aura of her lightning was causing his breathing to constrict.


    It was the same sensation that the guards had felt back in the Arena when she had activated her essence in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Let me decrease the potency of the lightning, so you can see it better.¡±


    The raccoon calmly spoke, and gradually the blazing light within Calron¡¯s mind started to dim a bit.


    ¡°Notice the path that my lightning is flowing in and try to glean my emotions or thoughts from that stream.¡±


    Focusing his mental consciousness towards the raccoon, Calron furrowed his eyebrows as he tried to understand the pattern of the lightning and to detect Tarnila¡¯s thoughts.


    Droplets of sweat began forming on his forehead under the intense concentration.


    ¡°Gahh! I can¡¯t even penetrate your barrier. Your lightning is stopping me from even coming close to your thoughts.¡±


    Calron stated in frustration as he finally opened his eyes, and panted audibly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ this is my first time teaching this technique to someone else with a lightning element¡­ how about trying it on one of them?¡±


    The raccoon replied while turning her head to face the two little beasts on the side who still gorging themselves on food.


    A look of panic immediately surfaced on Calron¡¯s face, but it soon disappeared once he realized that this technique was different from his Divine Perception, in that he could not forcefully influence their minds, but only detect their thoughts and emotions.


    ¡°Alright, let me give it a shot.¡±


    Very carefully, Calron spread his mental consciousness towards the unsuspecting beasts and started with Avi¡¯s mind.


    Unlike the thick torrents of lightning that existed in both him and the raccoon, the two little beasts each had very thin and fragmented paths where lightning passed through. Bringing his mind closer to Avi, Calron started to get a few traces of random thoughts.


    Although the string of random phrases were all jumbled together, Calron could still gain a general understanding of what was going through Avi¡¯s mind. Rather than comprehensible words, the information he got was more about her emotional state and what the pup was feeling right now.


    Switching over to Rebran, the young lion had similar thought processes as Avi but there were hints of worry and concern layered beneath within them.


    Calron could tell that the thoughts of his family and concern for how he will return back to them was looming over the young lion¡¯s head. It was probably his first time being away from them his whole life.


    Feeling pity for the isolated beast, Calron stopped using his technique and opened his eyes to the sadly smiling raccoon.


    She appeared to have noticed the white lion¡¯s sadness as well. However, Calron did have to praise the little beast for his courage. Even with his mind in such duress, Rebran did not let it show on the outside.


    ¡°Looks like our time is up for today, birdy, we have a guest coming over. Quickly change back to your beast form.¡±


    Tarnila said, as she glanced in a distant direction.


    Curious as to who this new person was, Calron rapidly shape-shifted into the golden bird.


    Standing at a height of over ten feet tall, he could now see that an armored figure was casually walking towards their location.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Master, was the food to your liking?¡±


    Laris asked politely with a smile when she saw piles of empty trays next to a bloated Avi and Rebran.


    ¡°Haha, it was satisfactory and I¡¯m sure our two esteemed guests appreciated it.¡±


    The raccoon chuckled, seeing the look of content on Avi¡¯s face as she rolled around on the ground.


    ¡°Laris, you could have come later for the trays.¡±


    Tarnila said while glancing at the nearby Calron.


    Unbeknownst to Calron, Laris had already discovered that the golden bird was a human and Tarnila did not want any friction to occur because of this. Although she trusted her student whole-heartedly, Calron did not have the same level of trust towards Laris.


    ¡°Master, I have come for another reason.¡±


    The blue-skinned female stated while shaking her head. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°There are people looking for him.¡±


    Laris revealed, as she nodded her head towards Rebran¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 108: Arrival

    Chapter 108 ¨C Arrival¡°There are people looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Him? What for?¡±


    Calron inquired, as he stepped towards Laris with a clear distrust in his eyes.


    Wearing a suit of armor that closely resembled that of the city guards he had seen before, Calron knew that this blue-skinned woman was somehow related to the city officials. If Calron had guessed right, then she definitely had some connection to Weir as well.


    ¡°Easy, birdy, she is also student of mine.¡±


    Tarnila spoke out, as she reassuredly reached up and patted Calron¡¯s wing.


    Lately, Calron had gotten so familiar with the raccoon¡¯s mood, that he could sense that Tarnila was being absolutely serious at this moment. Giving a final glare towards Laris, he slowly settled himself back on the ground so that he could be closer to eye-level with the beasts.


    ¡°Explain, Laris. Who is searching for this child, and what do they want?¡±


    Tarnila asked in a calm tone.


    ¡°We do not know. Recently, we discovered a group of lion variants and they seemed to be searching for another lion within the city. The descriptions they gave appeared to exactly match the young friend we have over here, so I thought that I should come over and inform you since Master has taken that young lion under her wing.¡±


    Laris explained, while the armor on her body slightly rattled with her hand gestures.


    ¡°Hmm, could they be his companions or enemies looking to harm him?¡±


    The raccoon whispered to herself as she scratched her chin with her claw.


    ¡°Based on our surveillance, this group of lions never caused any problems in the city and usually just spent most of the time searching for the beast. I have personally evaluated them, and they do not seem to be the type that kidnaps beasts or harms the young ones.¡±


    Laris stated in an even tone.


    After briefly contemplating this issue, Tarnila suddenly called out to the distant Rebran.


    ¡°Rebran, would you happen to know if there is a group of lions who might be searching for you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, that must be Borgis! Is he here!?¡±


    Rebran shouted in elation, as he swiftly rushed forward towards the raccoon. Avi lazily followed behind him, still full from all the food that she had gorged herself on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to get some facts from him, and in the meantime, you two should talk.¡±


    Tarnila declared, and left both Calron and Laris to themselves. While departing, the raccoon gave a meaningful glance at Laris, to which the female warrior responded with a sigh.


    ¡°So, Calron, how old are you?¡±


    Laris politely started the conversation once her Master had left.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Calron brusquely replied.


    Ezkael suddenly interjected within Calron¡¯s mind.


    Calron retorted back to his Teacher, as he continued to stare at Laris.


    Ezkael said, as his thoughts returned back to the shadows within Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Is it because I work for the city¡¯s king?¡±


    Laris softly whispered, as she sat down on the ground and removed several plates of armor from her body.


    Calron did not respond.


    Showing no signs of being offended by Calron¡¯s behavior, Laris continued on.


    ¡°You know, both Weir and I grew up together. Back then, he was just a wimpy kid who liked to run away from all of his problems. Haha, he would kill me if he found out that I told that to anyone!¡±


    The blue-skinned woman laughed, as she laid completely on her back and gazed up at the sky.


    Slightly curious as to what the beast was talking about, and why she was even bothering to tell him this, Calron subtly leaned his head forwards.


    ¡°He is not really that bad of a beast, Calron. His childhood was simply troubling to say the least, and he has always had problems with letting people get close to him. He never wanted to exploit you or that strange power you have¡­ he simply wanted to ask you for your help in defending the city. However, he just didn¡¯t know how to approach you, and hence the predicament that we are in at the moment. Our goal from the very start had been to protect this city, and that is the root of all our actions. Haha, does that technique of yours prove that I¡¯m telling the truth?¡±


    Laris let out a small smile, as she tilted her head back and glanced at Calron¡¯s astonished face.


    While she had been talking, Calron had decided to discreetly use the newly learned technique to glean Laris¡¯s true thoughts as she was speaking. However, even without a lightning element, she was still able to detect his probing.


    ¡°No need to be surprised, it¡¯s just something that all Saint stage cultivators have. The power of the soul. Even if you had used that technique against a peak Vajra stage expert, you would have succeeded, but unless you enter the Saint stage and disguise your mental probing with your soul power, it will not work against someone like me.¡±


    A shock of alarm went off in Calron¡¯s brain. This whole time, he did not even know that this easy-going female beast was that powerful.


    ¡°I do not know how to convince you with my words, but know this. If you ever want to leave the city or go your own way, I will not stop you and neither will Weir. You probably do not know this, but our city is actually one of the weakest within the Desolate Mountains. Our city¡¯s armed forces are pathetic, and if not for the superior strength of the Nobles under Weir, then we would have long been invaded by another city. We do not even have any money to hire a Gold-rank mercenary¡­ I am not telling this to you to get some sympathy. These are our current circumstances and this is the burden that Weir has on his shoulders.¡±


    Laris quietly talked, while staring at the patterns of the clouds above.


    ¡°Do you truly mean that?¡±


    Calron finally spoke after a long time. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Letting you out of the city? Yes, I mean it.¡±


    Laris solemnly stated.


    ¡°So, who are these ranked mercenaries?¡±


    Calron curiously inquired, as he crawled towards Laris¡¯s form on the ground.


    Elated that the bird was finally opening up to her, Laris quickly sat up straight and began talking about the special forces of mercenaries that existed within the mountains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a powerful mental command burst into her mind, as the sound of Weir¡¯s voice resonated within her conscious.


    Abruptly stopping the current discussion she was having with Calron about the famous mercenary who had once challenged the Beast Emperor himself, Laris frantically got up and rapidly began to re-adorn her armor.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Calron worriedly asked her, detecting the nearby Tarnila also swiftly rushing towards them with a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°Our city is finally at war.¡±


    Laris replied in a heavy voice while holding Calron¡¯s gaze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°How many of them are there?¡±


    Weir muttered with rage, as he looked down at the distant multitudes of beasts marching towards their city.


    Standing on top of the palace balcony, the two friends observed the chaos about to unfold within their home.


    ¡°Roughly around a hundred thousand¡­¡±


    Jarken calmly replied, but traces of uncertainty could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°Has he gone mad? He would dare risk so many lives for a battle against me?¡±


    Weir rasped, as thoughts of how he was going to defend the city surged within his mind.


    ¡°There seems to be something deeper in play here. Xardoth is rash, but he is not foolish. I will go summon the Nobles.¡±


    Jarken stated while turning to face the draconic figure next to him.


    ¡°No need, I will summon them all now.¡±


    Weir seethed with fury, as the silver scales on his body began to enlarge and distort.


    The true form of the Dragon King was about to appear once again.

 Chapter 109: A New Brother

    Chapter 109 ¨C A New Brother¡°Human, we have a major crisis on our hands.¡±


    Tarnila seriously stated, as she walked towards Calron with Rebran in tow behind her. Avi appeared to be taking a nap off in the distance under the shade of a tree.


    ¡°I know, Laris told me just before she left.¡±


    Calron replied while gazing in the direction that the blue-skinned woman had just departed.


    He was still not sure how he felt about her and what she said about the Dragon King, but he knew one thing for sure: she did not tell a single lie the whole time she was with him.


    ¡°No, the problem is not the war ¨C it¡¯s him!¡±


    The raccoon sighed, turning her head to glance at a nervous Rebran.


    ¡°Huh? What does he have to do with the war?¡±


    Calron asked with a confused expression.


    ¡°Tell him.¡±


    Tarnila urged the young lion by nudging his shoulder.


    ¡°Um, the one who is waging the war on this city is probably my father¡­¡±


    The lion whispered, hanging his head down. Rebran anxiously looked up at Calron to see his reaction.


    However, contrary to what he was expecting, the golden bird remained static and emotionless.


    Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t get any better than this! So, kid, what do you plan on doing now?


    Ezkael roared with laughter, amused that his student had found yet another problem that latched onto him.


    Dammit! I knew I should have taken him more seriously when he said that he was the son of a king. I thought he was just a random beast separated from his guardians¡­ besides, what the hell am I supposed to do in this situation?


    Calron inwardly thought.


    Well, the choice is up to you. I cannot tell you each time what the best course of action is. Whatever you decide, I will support you.


    The Voice said with a slight smile.


    He was proud of how much Calron had grown from the dark and moody child that he was a few years ago, and to the man he was becoming right in front of his eyes. Although his student might complain about the baby beasts, it was their very presence that had slowly brought out a compassionate side to Calron.


    With Avi, the boy now had someone to care for and he knew that he was not alone in this world any more. His student needed to learn to let others into his life and not shut them off, and that¡¯s why Ezkael wanted Calron to make this choice on his own.


    Sigh, you already know what my answer is, don¡¯t you?


    Calron stated as he briefly closed his eyes.


    Haha, well, you are my student!


    Ezkael replied, and Calron was sure that his Teacher was currently grinning.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure he reaches safely back to his father, and hopefully that will put an end to this stupid war.¡±


    Calron spoke out, abruptly opening his eyes and glancing at Tarnila.


    ¡°How did you know I was going to ask you that?¡±


    The raccoon asked with both her eyebrows raised in surprise.


    ¡°If you were going to do it yourself, then you would not have come to me. Also, take care of Avi until I return.¡±


    Calron responded to Tarnila with a slight smile.


    ¡°Get on my back, Rebran, and let¡¯s go stop this war before it blows out of proportion.¡±


    Calron commanded the young lion as he slowly brought his body closer to the ground.


    ¡°Eh? Y-you are not mad that my father is here to capture your city?¡±


    Rebran stuttered, but began to quickly climb onto the bird¡¯s back. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *whoosh-whoosh*


    Calron started to vigorously flap his powerful wings, and turned his head back to answer the young beast.


    ¡°You got one thing wrong, Rebran¡­ this is not my city.¡±


    *SCREEEEEE*


    With a thundering screech, a massive golden bird spread into the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°This human surprises me with each passing day.¡±


    The raccoon whispered to herself, gazing at the disappearing figure of the large bird.


    She did not show it on her face, but Tarnila had been shocked at the rapid pace at which Calron had adapted to the lightning techniques that she taught. Usually, any cultivator would feel a draining amount of resistance from their lightning element when they commanded it to follow their wishes, but for Calron, the lightning simply obeyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s at times like these that being an Elder is more useless than being a common soldier¡­ I wonder how the others are doing¡­¡±


    The raccoon muttered quietly while picking up the sleeping wolf pup and vanishing from her spot under sparks of lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Tell me when you see them.¡±


    Calron yelled back to Rebran, as he flew over the city.


    The whole place was in chaos with beasts wildly running around and gathering all their close ones and loading their belongings onto a caravan. Simple citizens had no way of protecting themselves against combat-trained beasts, and the only option that they had was to run to a safe distance until their own army prevailed over the enemy.


    ¡°I d-don¡¯t see them!¡±


    Rebran shouted back as his head darted back and forth at the scenery below.


    His mind was in shambles, seeing the panic and fright written over all of these beasts¡¯ faces. The children kept crying as they held onto their mother¡¯s legs, asking why they had to move and why everyone was so afraid.


    The cause of this entire situation was one person.


    His father.


    *Thump-Thump*


    ¡°No¡­ please not now¡­¡±


    Rebran groaned with pain, as he tightly clutched his chest.


    It was acting up again.


    I must find father¡­ I need to stop this!


    The young beast¡¯s thoughts raced on, desperately trying to push back the pain.


    ¡°Hey kid, what is happening? Are you alright?¡±


    Calron inquired, sensing that something was strange with Rebran.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alri-¡°


    Suddenly, Rebran¡¯s eyes rolled back and he started to lose his conscious.


    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡±


    Calron cursed, as he summoned his lightning essence and sent it all towards his wings.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    With the sound of an explosion, Calron¡¯s figure rapidly vanished from above the city and towards an isolated alley.


    While mid-air, Calron quickly transformed back into his human form and gripped Rebran¡¯s body as it was falling down.


    Gently placing the beast on the ground, Calron checked his heart-rate and breathing.


    ¡°Not good¡­ it¡¯s worse than last time. Is his disease something more than crippled meridians?¡±


    Calron pondered, as he tried shaking Rebran to rouse him awake.


    Hearing the distant sounds of chaos, Calron felt helpless as he stared down at the immature youth in front of him.


    His emotions were in turmoil. On one hand, there was a possibility that this entire war could be stopped with Rebran¡¯s interference, and on the other, if Calron decided to go along with what his heart was telling him, then there might be unpredicted consequences to his actions in future.


    No matter what, I believe in you, kid.


    Ezkael¡¯s soft voice breezed from the side of Calron¡¯s mind, soothing his thoughts.


    ¡°I hope my feelings are right about this one, Teacher¡­¡±


    Calron breathed out, and in the next instant, his eyes turned to a dark crimson red.


    Bringing his right palm to his teeth, Calron bit on it until traces of blood started to flow.


    ¡°From this day on forth, you will walk the same bloody path as me. This is our legacy, Rebran, the legacy of blood¡­¡±


    Slowly, Calron placed his wounded palm over young lion¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 110: The Two Forces

    Chapter 110 ¨C The Two Forces¡°Elder, what is wrong with him?¡±


    Whispers of someone talking could be heard in the silent room.


    ¡°It looks to be a rare case of crippled meridians. I¡¯m sorry, Xardoth, but your son will never be able to cultivate or awaken to an element for the rest of his life.¡±


    A low and ancient voice stated in a severe tone.


    ¡°Is there truly no cure for him?¡±


    Xardoth asked, as he tried to control the trembling of his voice.


    ¡°There might be a few pills in the human continent that could possibly cure him, but even then, we can be never sure. Besides, the human alchemists will never sell their wares to beasts like us¡­¡±


    The Elder sighed, and left the room, leaving the father and the sleeping son alone in their company.


    ¡°I will never let anyone hurt you, Ran¡­¡±


    Xardoth muttered, gripping the soft and furry paw of his only child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth, Ran? Show mommy quickly!¡±


    Denela hurried over to her son, swiftly transforming back to her humanoid form and grasping Rebran¡¯s little shoulders.


    The eight year old lion¡¯s eyes lit up with happiness, and he slowly raised his paw and summoned a bright ball of light.


    Looking at the ball of essence floating above her son¡¯s palm, Denela started weeping with tears of joy on her face and hugged Rebran¡¯s tiny form against her. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was clear from the essence that her son had awakened to one of the rarest elements in the entire continent: the element of light.


    However, before the elated mother could revel in the feeling of hope, her son abruptly cried out in agony and collapsed onto the ground. The ball of light dissipated in an instant while Rebran¡¯s body twitched uncontrollably on the floor.


    ¡°XARDOTH!¡±


    Denela shouted in panic, as she quickly dropped to the ground and checked her son¡¯s pulse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°This does not make any sense! If his meridians are crippled, how did he awaken to an element!?¡±


    The Griffin King furiously yelled.


    ¡°Hush, Xar, he is starting to wake up¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s soft voice sounded out from next to Rebran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Mo¡­ther¡­¡±


    Rebran wheezed, his eyelids fluttering to open.


    ¡°Ran! How are you, sweetie? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Denela asked while lightly stroking her son¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What is¡­ happ¡­ening to me?¡±


    The little lion breathed out, gazing into his mother¡¯s eyes and seeing the traces of worry there.


    ¡°Everything is fine, Ran. Don¡¯t worry¡­ mother will not let anything happen to you.¡±


    Denela whispered with a smile, but even the little lion with his hazy vision could see the tears streaming down her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    *Shua* *Shua*


    The sound of powerful waves crashing against each other reverberated within Rebran¡¯s ears.


    It sounded like the waves in the ocean.


    ¡°Open your eyes, Rebran, and see what is in front of you.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded out from behind the lion.


    Slowly opening his eyes to a crimson world filled with blood, Rebran gawked at the sheer pressure that the waves emitted.


    ¡°That is the source energy of our legacy, and it is also where you will draw your strength from.¡±


    Calron¡¯s voice breezed in the vicinity of the source pool.


    Glancing around, the young lion could not detect any traces of him, so he guessed that Calron had some kind of mental connection with this place.


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning, get ready¡­¡±


    The voice stated, as it gradually grew quieter towards the end.


    Huh? What is beginning?


    Rebran pondered while continuing to gaze at the crashing crimson waves.


    Suddenly, his heart started to rapidly pound against his chest. Rebran had no control over it, and was utterly befuddled as to what was happening within his body.


    *swoosh*


    A small bridge smoothly rose up from the blood ocean and attached itself to the source pool. In the next moment, tendrils of bright white essence coiled around the bridge, illuminating it with a celestial glow.


    Rebran felt an inexplicable urge to go towards it. It was somehow connected to his soul, and he could feel it calling him.


    ¡°I will explain all of this later, Rebran, but we simply do not have enough time. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Calron sent out a mental shout, forcefully pulling the lion out of the legacy¡¯s source pool and back into the real world.


    ¡°haaah, haah, what in the heavens was that?¡±


    Rebran gasped with astonishment as he awoke from his slumber, and saw a nervous Calron staring back into his face.


    Seeing that the young beast was fine, Calron heaved a quick sigh and began to hurriedly shape-shift back into the golden bird.


    ¡°No time to explain. Get on my back, we need to find your father!¡±


    Truthfully, Calron had been anxious throughout Rebran¡¯s inheritance of the Blood Legacy, as he did not know how the legacy would affect a beast, and whether or not he could actually pass the legacy on.


    Even right now, Calron did not understand how he did it. If it was simply coating the blood on someone¡¯s face, then his blood had been on others but did not cause them to inherit the legacy. Maybe, there had to be a will of the Prime Inheritor to pass it on?


    Pushing away all these thoughts, Calron urged Rebran to hurry so they could get back to the city.


    ¡°Hey, can you at least tell me what this thing is called?¡±


    Rebran asked, as he scrambled on top of Calron¡¯s scaly back.


    ¡°It¡¯s known as¡­ the Blood Legacy.¡±


    Calron whispered with a powerful flap of his wings, and rushed towards the city.


    He could only pray that nothing disastrous would come out of his decision today. With these pressing thoughts surging within his mind, he even forgot to check whether or not the young lion was finally cured of his disease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°WEIR! YOU DESPICABLE BASTARD! BRING OUT MY SONNN!!!¡±


    A gigantic griffin charged towards the city¡¯s gates, as his soul-crushing bellow echoed in the entire area.


    With mighty gales of wind surging around his body like a series of mini hurricanes, the Griffin King spread his enormous wings as he furiously searched for his enemy.


    ¡°I do not know what you are talking about, Xardoth, but this is foolish. You have as much to lose as me, if you continue to pursue this idiotic war.¡±


    A calm and tranquil voice thundered above the air, as a colossal silver dragon descended down from the clouds above.


    His scales shone with a brilliant metallic luster, and a mysterious silver mist escaped from both his mouth and nostrils. The sight of the striking dragon was enough to cause a seed of fear to take root within the hearts of Xardoth¡¯s troops.


    Dragons were an elusive species that never ventured into the outer ranges of the Desolate Mountains, and their tribe was said to be one of the most powerful among the beasts. Seeing the savage aura circling around the Dragon King, none of the troops on either side of the war doubted his statement.


    However, at this moment, the Griffin King was not any less impressive with a brutal and murderous aura surrounding him, and an elite squad of armored griffins hovering behind.


    Gradually, a few figures treaded out from the city¡¯s gates and some of them flew up and joined the silver dragon, while the others calmly continued to walk towards the front of the army.


    The Nobles had finally come out.


    ¡°DON¡¯T PLAY DUMB WITH ME, WEIR! I WILL DRAG YOU BY YOUR SCALY ASS IN FRONT OF YOUR CITIZENS AND CHOP EACH OF YOUR LIMBS UNTIL YOU TELL ME THE TRUTH!¡±


    Xardoth showed no signs of calming down, and instead his fury continued to increase like a hot furnace.


    ¡°You truly do not know when to stop, Xardoth¡­¡±


    Weir whispered with a deathly iciness to his voice, as wisps of frosty air erupted out from the dragon¡¯s maw.


    It appeared as if the Dragon King had finally lost his patience.


    ¡°CHARGE!¡±


    With a domineering command, Weir ordered the Nobles to draw the first blood of the war.


    Multiple bestial roars resounded in the land, as some of the most powerful beasts within the kingdom prepared to kill and fight.


    Within seconds, the entire land outside the city had turned into a bloody battlefield as beasts on both sides took part in the carnage.


    The two Kings stared into each other¡¯s eyes as they remained motionless in the sky.


    This was a battle taking place in the soul realm.

 Chapter 111: Tragedy Befalls

    Chapter 111 ¨C Tragedy Befalls*puchi*


    A trail of fresh blood splattered all over Jarken¡¯s face as he savagely ripped out the windpipe of an enemy beast.


    ¡°Uleron, cover the left flank! One of the griffins has managed to penetrate our defensive line there!¡±


    The dark panther roared at the nearby towering golden gorilla who was currently engaged in combat with two enemy beasts.


    Hearing Jarken¡¯s commanding voice, Uleron swiftly grabbed the two beasts by their necks and smashed their heads together into a mush of flesh. Nodding his head at the panther, the massive gorilla pounded his fists against his chest as he let out a fearsome cry.


    The body of the golden gorilla started to rapidly expand until he reached a height of twelve feet. Furthermore, two ivory tusks slowly emerged from his bottom jaw. Bending his thick knees slightly, Uleron used his powerful legs to jump up high into the sky and towards the crumbling line of defense at the west part of the battlefield.


    ¡°How long are you going to sneak around?¡±


    Jarken coldly stated to his right once Uleron had left.


    ¡°Haha, so you did discover me. Although I do not wish to fight this war, I must heed the orders of my king. Prepare yourself, panther.¡±


    Orpen softly responded, as his figure gradually became visible. He had been using a secret cultivation technique to alter the light waves around him, but it still failed to escape Jarken¡¯s sharp senses. With a mellow, white glow emanating from his body, Orpen spread out his wings and instantly charged towards the dark panther.


    ¡°A cultivator of the light element? Looks like we were fated to clash from the very beginning.¡±


    Jarken chuckled, as he released his own essence, and clouds of dark smoke began to revolve around him. In the next second, the dark panther nimbly rushed towards the griffin while his emerald eyes flashed with an ominous glint.


    Jarken let his pent-up bloodlust out into the open, inciting an abrupt shiver of horror from the surrounding enemies.


    This kind of bloodlust only followed those who continuously bathed themselves in the blood of countless massacres. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°What in the heavens is this¡­¡±


    One of the late arriving Nobles muttered in shock upon seeing the scene below.


    It should have only been a few minutes since the war had started, and yet the ground was already stained with dark crimson blood.


    Weir¡¯s forces were clearly being overwhelmed by the greater number of troops that Xardoth had brought. If it were not for the Nobles fighting at the front line, then the city would have already fallen within the first few seconds.


    Regardless of how powerful the Nobles were, they were gradually starting to take injuries while they kept slaughtering the common beasts from the enemy¡¯s camp. It seemed like even the mighty Nobles would eventually get exhausted under the constant consumption of their essence.


    Meanwhile, Weir and Xardoth remained hovering in the air as their eyes locked onto each other. Theirs was a battle that could only be seen by them.


    In a different and ethereal realm, a ghost-like draconic figure was mercilessly slamming its body against a grey smoky barrier.


    Inside the soul cocoon was Xardoth, as he adamantly braced himself and endured the dragon¡¯s onslaught.


    ¡°Give up, Xardoth, you cannot win against me.¡±


    Weir mentally spoke to the enraged Griffin King.


    This was a world where only the minds of the Saint stage experts could travel and any damage sustained in this plane would have a much severe effect in the real physical world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feed me your lies, Weir, where is my son!?¡±


    Xardoth bellowed with fury, staring right into Weir¡¯s eyes through the soul barrier. Droplets of sweat rolled down from his forehead while his body slightly trembled under the force of the silver dragon¡¯s barrage of attacks.


    ¡°Heavens have mercy! Have you gone mad? I told you already that I do not have your son, in fact, I did not even know you had a son until you came roaring into my city asking me to hand him over! I will stop attacking if you promise to calm down and think straight.¡±


    Weir suddenly stopped midway in the midst of his next attack and solemnly stated to the unreasonable griffin.


    ¡°I know he is here! This was the last place that he came to, and if not you, who else could take him away? Don¡¯t tell me that you are so pathetic as to not even know what goes on inside your own city?¡±


    Xardoth goaded the dragon, as he instantly withdrew the soul barrier and sent a surging wave of soul energy towards Weir.


    ¡°If you are not willing to listen to reason, then do not blame me for what happens next.¡±


    Weir spoke in an icy tone, livid at the inability of the griffin to think rationally.


    ¡°Haha, before you make any threats, shouldn¡¯t you look more closely at what is happening on the battlefield?¡±


    Xardoth laughed with madness, taunting Weir even more.


    A trace of dread creeping into his heart, Weir momentarily turned his attention back into the real world.


    ¡°Oh no¡­LARIS!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Delicious. I never knew griffins tasted this good.¡±


    Jarken sinisterly whispered, his tongue flicking at the specks of blood splattered across the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You bastard! What kind of a beast are you?¡±


    Orpen murderously rasped, as streams of blood unceasingly flowed out from his injured chest.


    After the first initial clash, Orpen knew that something was not right with his opponent. Although both of them were at the first rank of the Saint stage, Jarken had instantly overwhelmed him and swiftly bit out a chunk of his flesh.


    This level of savagery and brutality was not something that Orpen had expected, and he was afraid that his initial error might now lead him to his death.


    ¡°You are still talking? I thought the poison would have numbed your muscles by now.¡±


    Jarken darkly stated, as his body quickly darted behind Orpen and grabbed the wounded griffin by his neck.


    Poison? When did inject me with poison!? No¡­ he never injected me with poison¡­ he is the poison himself!


    Orpen¡¯s thoughts helplessly raced, when the sudden realisation hit him that he was going to die.


    Gazing into those stone-cold glowing emerald eyes, he finally knew why this panther had so easily defeated him.


    It was because he possessed a special bloodline!


    ¡°My king, I am sorry that I have failed you.¡±


    Orpen breathed out the words just before a steely jaw locked onto his throat and crushed his windpipe.


    ¡°Yet another beast dies today under my jaw¡­¡±


    Jarken morosely whispered while glancing up at the passing clouds.


    The sky was so peaceful and blue, but the earth below it was tainted by the blood of their beast kind. A sorrowful expression flickered across the panther¡¯s face, a stark contrast to his previous behaviour with the griffin.


    ¡°It¡¯s the way the world runs, Jarken. There is nothing that we can do to change that fate, and only hope that we survive to see the next day.¡±


    Laris softly consoled her friend, as she treaded towards the griffin¡¯s corpse. From her bloodied armor, it appeared as if Laris had already killed a few enemy beasts on her way here.


    ¡°Fate, huh? Something which I have been running away from since the beginning of my life.¡±


    The panther said in a mysterious voice.


    ¡°WATCH OUT!¡±


    Laris abruptly shouted, sensing multitudes of projectiles heading their way.


    ¡°Dammit, when did they surround us!?¡±


    Jarken roared, seeing a group of griffins closing down on them as they launched a series of essence imbued spears at him.


    Rage and fury was etched all over the griffins¡¯ faces when they saw their captain lying dead on the ground.


    Around twelve spears were headed towards Jarken, and it was clear that he would not make it out unscathed. The griffins wanted revenge for their fallen captain, and their main target was the dark panther.


    ¡°Hang on, Jarken!¡±


    Laris yelled, summoning an aqua shield over the panther¡¯s body and reinforcing it with another shield of ice.


    Only a second remained until the spears were about to hit.


    However, in that brief span of a second, an armored griffin suddenly flashed right behind Laris and pierced his sword straight through her back and out of her stomach.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Laris spat out a globule of blood, as she looked down at the rapidly spreading crimson colour across her stomach and the tip of the blade sticking out.


    With her arms lifelessly falling to her sides, Laris slowly toppled onto the ground with the sword still pierced into her stomach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Soon, a giant golden bird flew over the battlefield with a rider on top of it. His silky white fur fluttering in the wind, Rebran scanned the area for his father.


    ¡°I see him! Over there, Calron!¡±


    The young lion abruptly shouted when he noticed two figures hovering in the air in the middle of the battlefield.


    One of them was his father.


    ¡°FATHER!!!¡±


    Rebran¡¯s juvenile voice resounded throughout the city¡¯s outskirts.


    None of the beasts fighting below on either sides paid any heed to his shout and the war continued to take more lives.


    However, the Griffin King sharply turned his head towards that voice. How could he not recognise his own son¡¯s voice?


    ¡°Ran¡­¡±

 Chapter 112: The Start of the End

    Chapter 112 ¨C The Start of the End*splash* *splash*


    Within a small pond, two little beasts played together as they splashed water onto each other¡¯s faces. Sounds of giggling and laughter filled the air, enlightening the dark atmosphere within the mountain valley.


    ¡°Hehe, you are so slow, Weir!¡±


    A little girl¡¯s laughter echoed while she agilely dived under the water and popped up behind a small silver dragon.


    ¡°Not fair, I¡¯m still learning how to swim! Besides, I don¡¯t have those webbed limbs like yours¡­¡±


    The small dragon complained, as bubbles burst forth from his snout and he tried to paw the childish figure behind him.


    Upon closer inspection, the little girl actually had translucent film that stretched between her fingers and toes. Smooth gill lines covered the side of her neck, and her skin dazzled with countless tiny blue sparkles.


    Just based on her physical appearance, it was clear that she was a very rare beast.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening to your claw?¡±


    The little female beast asked, as she climbed on top of the dragon¡¯s back and held his paw within her tiny hands.


    When Weir had tried to playfully attack her, the human-type beast had noticed that there was a strange symbol glowing on the back of his paw.


    An eerie and cold aura exuded from the symbol once it was out in the open.


    As soon as Weir realised that the symbol was showing, he immediately brushed his paw away from the girl¡¯s grasp and tucked it under his chin. An irritated expression flickered across his face and the little dragon began swimming back towards the shore.


    ¡°OY! Wait for me!¡±


    The blue-skinned beast yelled out in confusion, as she hurried to catch up to her friend.


    Stepping onto the dry grass, Weir shook the water off of himself and glanced below at his paw. Heaving a sigh of relief, he turned his head to face the incoming nagging of the little blue girl.


    ¡°Weir, you are so mean! I just wanted to look at it!¡±


    The girl pouted, but continued to try to catch a glimpse of the mysterious symbol on her friend¡¯s paw.


    ¡°Leave it, Laris¡­ It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    Weir abruptly stated in a dark tone.


    Seeing the rapid change in her usually easy-going friend, Laris stopped her fooling around and nervously stared at the silver dragon.


    Realising that he had upset one of his only friends, Weir gently nudged his nose against the girl¡¯s stomach in reconciliation.


    ¡°Haha, that tickles!¡±


    Laris giggled, attempting to push away the dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Climb on my back, let¡¯s go see the flowerbed again.¡±


    Weir cheerfully suggested as he lowered his body to the ground.


    Excited at the notion of seeing the pretty flowers once again, Laris enthusiastically leapt onto Weir¡¯s scaly back and patted his neck to let him know that she was ready.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Weir, hurry! It¡¯s starting to get dark and then you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright, hang on tight!¡±


    Spurring into motion, the little dragon bolted deep into the empty valley while a single thought enveloped his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°LAAARISS!!!¡±


    Weir let out a savage roar when he saw the woman that had stood by him all these years suddenly fall to the ground in front of his eyes.


    *kacha-kacha*


    A deathly chill spread out from his body, as the silver scales on his body began to freeze at a rapid rate, and a layer of frost started to cover them. An icy grey mist expelled from the gaps in the Dragon King¡¯s jaw and a sharp cobalt-blue light burst forth from his right paw.


    A sinister and murderous aura twirled around Weir as his eyes intensely bore into the nearly Griffin King.


    ¡°I never thought that you would be the one to force me to use this cursed power, but you leave me with no other choice, Xardoth. Come, let me part your head from your body!¡±


    Weir frostily whispered, the dangerous glint in his eyes momentarily suppressing Xardoth¡¯s strength.


    Xardoth frantically thought, while glancing back and forth between his son and the enraged dragon. This was the first time that he had seen Weir this angry, and even during their previous fights, the dragon had never come close to losing his calm.


    Xardoth mentally cursed, conflicted between the urge to rush towards his son to embrace him, and the instinctual fear that was telling him to run as far as he could from this twisted energy emanating from the silver dragon.


    However, before he could contemplate it any further, Xardoth felt a chilly breath on his neck, sending shivers all over his body.


    ¡°Pay for your sins, griffin.¡±


    A mad and nefarious voice proclaimed into his ear, and in the next instant, a loud cracking noise could be heard throughout the battlefield.


    ¡°AARRGGHHH!¡±


    Xardoth screamed in agony, wobbling in the air as one of his arms dangled in a twisted position.


    The two armies below instantly stopped fighting when they heard the piercing cry of a Beast King and looked up to the skies in shock.


    The stalemate had finally been broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A calm voice resounded in Calron¡¯s mind, shaking him from the awe of the battle above.


    He immediately knew who the voice that contacted him was, and rushed forward towards Laris and Jarken, leaving Rebran to deal with his father.


    Calron¡¯s job was accomplished the moment the two family members saw each other.


    ¡°Hurry, take her to the Elder before she loses more blood!¡±


    Jarken hoarsely yelled out to Calron the moment the golden bird swished down towards the injured Laris on the ground. It appeared as if the old raccoon had already made contact with the dark panther as well.


    Even though Jarken did not know why the Elder placed so much trust in this stranger, he dare not delay any further.


    Gazing down at the fluttering eyelids of the blue-skinned woman who had just warmed up to him a few hours ago, Calron felt a range of various emotions coursing through him.


    ¡°Stay with me, Laris.¡±


    Calron bent down and whispered into her ear.


    ¡°So¡­rr..y¡­¡±


    A feeble voice came out from Laris¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hush.¡±


    Calron consoled the beautiful beast, gracefully scooping her between his claws and flapped his powerful wings.


    S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron sent out his thoughts to Rebran, shooting a quick glance at him before disappearing with Laris into the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, this is absolutely glorious! Keep fighting, my little puppets!¡±


    A sweet melodious laughter filled the air on top of a high cliff.


    With her red hair dancing in the wind, a woman chuckled mirthfully while observing the aerial battle between the two kings.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to finally put the plans in motion.¡±


    A vicious giggle echoed in the silent cliff.

 Chapter 113: The Forgotten House

    Chapter 113 ¨C The Forgotten House


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Rebran numbly whispered, feeling an overwhelming amount of rage bubbling up inside of him.


    Tendrils of crimson source energy began coalescing around the white lion, gradually seeping into his eyes and turning the pupils into a shade of deep red. This was the first time that Rebran had ever felt the power of the Blood Legacy, and it was beginning to corrupt the weak-willed mind of the young lion.


    ¡°GAAAAHHH!¡±


    Letting out a savage roar, Rebran charged towards the massive silver dragon who was more than ten times his size. Streams of red liquid penetrated into his originally translucent wings, and thick veins of blood popped up all over his body.


    He had lost all traces of rationality.


    Sensing a violently fluctuating energy drawing close to him, Weir took a glance behind him and noticed a tiny figure rushing straight at him.


    ¡°Pesky animal.¡±


    Ignoring the injured Griffin King, Weir lifted up his maw and shot a ball of frozen gas towards the nearing Rebran.


    A long trail of grey mist followed behind the smoky ball, as it froze the very air around it.


    *sha-sha*


    An explosive sound resounded in the air when the frozen gas collided with the figure of Rebran.


    ¡°GRAAAH!¡±


    The young lion seemed to be incapable of forming words, letting out his scream of agony. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that wherever the frozen gas touched Rebran¡¯s skin, it simply evaporated away with a sizzle.


    This was not surprising, as the young beast¡¯s body was burning up its own blood to fuel his rage and use the power of the Blood Legacy. Webs of blood capillaries within Rebran¡¯s body burst open and even the muscle fibres in his limbs began to be eaten away by the legacy.


    Unlike Calron, Rebran did not have the same mental fortitude as him, and the Blood Legacy was destroying the young Inheritor¡¯s mind and body.


    If this continued on for any longer, it was uncertain whether or not Rebran would live to see the next day.


    A familiar voice bellowed inside the young lion¡¯s mind, rousing him from deep within his consciousness.


    Rebran hoarsely muttered, memories of what transpired slowly returning to him.


    He felt thirsty for some reason.


    Caron explained in a hurried tone, and Rebran got the sense that something seemed to be occupying the mind of his protege.


    Rebran protested, unwilling to leave his father to his fate.


    Caron did not explain any further and retreated from Rebran¡¯s mind.


    Just at that moment, a powerful voice thundered in the middle of the battlefield.


    ¡°Two Kings fighting like dogs in front of their own people¡­ disgusting.¡±


    ¡°First Elder!¡±


    The Nobles on the ground all cried out, the moment they saw the authoritative figure enter the battlefield from above.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Damn this kid, he nearly kills himself the very moment I leave his side.¡±


    Calron grunted to himself after stopping the flow of source energy to Rebran.


    Ezkael interjected, as he materialised next to his student.


    After months of not coming out in the open, Calron could finally detect some striking changes within his Teacher¡¯s appearance. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    No longer was his body obscure and smoky, and traces of his Teacher¡¯s actual form could be seen through the dark mist. If the previous Ezkael was more like a ghost, then his current form was more akin to a semi-solid body of a man.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ your¡­¡±


    Calron gaped at the appearance of his Teacher.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain later. By the way, you think she will be alright?¡±


    Ezkael brushed off Calron¡¯s amazement with his current form, and instead gazed at the hut behind them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but I reall ¨C Come out, whoever you are!¡±


    Calron abruptly stopped mid-sentence and shouted towards his right, while sparks of lightning cracked around his fingertips.


    ¡°Hahaha, impressive! Only at the Vajra stage, and yet you were able to locate my presence. I was wondering who this talented person was that had managed to completely put my plans into disarray.¡±


    A smooth and silky voice echoed in the distance, as a graceful red-haired woman sensually walked towards Calron.


    Adorned in an equally bright red dress, the woman¡¯s features would easily put her as one of the most beautiful women that Calron had ever seen. However, the closer she got to him, the greater a sense of danger began to evoke inside of him.


    He felt the same fear that he did back when he was eight years old, and the three assassins were trying to kill him. He was helpless back then, and this same feeling arose at this moment while the red-haired woman continued to draw closer.


    ¡°Such a handsome young man¡­ and a human no less! I wonder how you got so deep into the Desolate Mountains without anyone discovering you. I¡¯ll forgive you for interrupting my plans, if you tell me your secret.¡±


    The woman laughed seductively, her emerald eyes boring into Calron and freezing his heart still.


    Her plans were merely postponed for the time due to the sudden intervention of one of the Elders, but Calron had not truly affected them. The red-haired woman was simply curious as to how a human could manage to enter a beast city within the Desolate Mountains.


    Calron frantically thought, as he desperately tried to move away from his location. Even his mental connection with Ezkael seemed to be broken.


    He tried yelling to alert the old racoon inside, but discovered to his horror that no sounds came out from his throat.


    ¡°No one will disturb us¡­ Just stand still and let your mind be taken over by me¡­¡±


    The red-haired woman whispered into Calron¡¯s ear from behind, while softly brushing his chest with her hands.


    Gradually, one of her hands slowly traveled towards his neck and started to creep near his ears.


    Caron had an uncanny feeling that if he let this dangerous creature into his mind, his very existence would cease to remain.


    ¡°UGRHHH!¡±


    A shrieking scream emerged from the red-haired woman¡¯s mouth, and she immediately let go of Calron and stared in terror at her scorched hand.


    ¡°Impossible¡­This can¡¯t be! You cannot be one of them!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice turned into a mad shrill when she turned her gaze towards the center of Calron¡¯s chest.


    Bolts of Azure Lightning violently surged around Calron¡¯s body, as the symbol of his father¡¯s locket glowed in front of his chest. The bird in the locket seemed to be almost moving, drawing the azure currents deeper into it.


    *SCREEEEEEEE*


    An ear-piercing screech sounded in the vicinity, a cry much more powerful and overbearing than Calron could ever manage.


    Calron remained in a daze, but he could still see the expression of terror on the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°House Raizel¡­¡±


    The woman rasped, staring in shock at the bolts of Azure Lightning darting around Calron. Her lips slightly trembled, and her feet started to subconsciously retreat away from him.


    Calron roared within his mind, frustrated that his voice was still under the control of the woman. This red-haired woman clearly knew about the Azure Lightning, and moreover, from her words it seemed as if there were more members of the House of Raizel!


    How could Calron remain calm after this knowledge?


    With her eyes in a panic, the red-haired woman whispered a few words and instantly vanished in front of Calron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°NOOOOOOO!!!¡±


    Words finally came out of his mouth, but it was too late by then.


    His mind was in shambles.


    The bird-shaped locket gradually disappeared from his chest, along with the last vestiges of the Azure Lightning.


    His eyes started to close, just as he saw a glimmer of grey fur and a hazy image of a racoon picking him up from the ground.


    Darkness.


    =======END of BOOK 2======


    Click ¡°Next Chapter¡± for the Epilogue

 Chapter 114: Epilogue

    Chapter 114 ¨C Epilogue


    *whizz-whizz*


    A tiny lone bee wandered around the top of a mountain, searching for the way back home.


    It quickly spotted a pink flower at the edge of a cliff, mysteriously swaying with the wind and isolated from the rest of the plants. Unable to shake off its curiosity, the bee buzzed towards the eye-catching petals.


    *Thud* *Thud* *Thud*


    The sudden sounds of colossal footsteps startled the busy bee, causing it to flee away from the pretty flower.


    ¡°A single flower growing under this rock? Interesting¡­¡± S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A human boy muttered, as he bent down to pick the swaying flower.


    With curly dark hair the shade of obsidian, and eyes resembling the blue of snowy glaciers, the boy appeared to be around fifteen years of age. However, his real age was closer to thirteen years old.


    It was his bulging muscles and sharp jawline that prevented people from determining his real age.


    Wearing only a loincloth, the boy stood bare-chested as the sun¡¯s rays shone upon his sweaty upper-body and glistening muscles.


    ¡°Roran, leave that flower and pay attention to the task that we came here for.¡±


    An old voice sounded out from behind, chiding the human boy.


    The elderly figure was shrouded in the shade from a nearby large rock, so his features were obscured by the darkness.


    ¡°Hahaha, how can I forget? I have been waiting years for this moment!¡±


    Roran laughed with excitement, running towards the edge of the cliff and gazing at the range of mountains below.


    ¡°Big brother, I have finally come to find you¡­¡±

 Chapter 115: Prologue

    ¡ª- Selior City ¡ª-¡°Patriarch, something unusual has occurred.¡±


    A tall dark-haired man with a robust build stated, as he walked towards the back of a figure and knelt down on the carpeted floor.


    Adorned in a golden regal suit of armor, the Patriarch remained still while continuing to observe the city through the magnificent glass window before him.


    With hair the colour of ivory, and eyes bright as the azure sky, the Patriarch exuded an extremely noble and dignified aura.


    After what seemed like over an hour, the Patriarch finally turned around and said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Our city¡¯s youngsters are somewhat lacking, Tharin.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, how could that be? House Raizel¡¯s young masters are said to be some of the most talented individuals in their entire generation!¡±


    The housekeeper, Tharin, adamantly protested.


    ¡°Talent? Sigh¡­ not one of them has awakened the ancient bloodline of our clan, and yet they call themselves ¡®geniuses¡¯.¡±


    The Patriarch lamented while shaking his head. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°B-but, that is just a myth! No one in our clan¡¯s history has ever managed to awaken the ancient bloodline of the Divine Bird.¡±


    Tharin replied in a stutter. Even as the servant of the clan, he knew that the bloodline of the Divine Bird was a rumor started in order to encourage the young people of the clan to train harder and to give them a goal to achieve in their martial path.


    ¡°Forgot about this old man¡¯s rambling¡­ So, tell me what has happened for you to come rushing back this far?¡±


    The Patriarch calmly asked, as he walked towards a shelf and began to take out a book.


    ¡°The Azure Lightning appeared around the clan¡¯s sacred monument.¡±


    *crash*


    The book that the Patriarch was about to open immediately crashed to the ground.


    ¡°When did this occur!?¡±


    The Patriarch roared, as a light blue torrent of lightning surged around his golden armor, causing the entire room to start quivering.


    Instead of the steady and calm composure, a frightening and violent aura now surged around the Patriarch.


    Seeing the sudden change within one of the most powerful cultivators of the human kingdom, Tharin quickly started speaking.


    ¡°Just an hour ago, Patriarch! I have already sent a few servants to identify why the monument was acting this way.¡±


    ¡°Call my sons right right now and tell them to get their asses in here! Leave the monument alone and send along my order that no one is to the enter the sacred grounds from now on!¡±


    The Patriarch commanded in a heavy voice, as the bolts of lightning wildly crackled around his eyes.


    Without a single sound, Tharin scrambled out the door before the dangerous lightning fried him.


    Others might not know what the sacred monument of the clan signified, but how could he not know as the Patriarch?


    ¡°The Ancient Bloodline of the Divine Bird¡­¡±


    The soft whispers of the Patriarch sounded out in the empty room.

 Chapter 116: The Beginning of a New Journey

    ¡°Oy, little guy! Want to see what father brought for you from his trip this time?¡±A soft voice whispered through the small hut, as the warm glow from the moonlight shone through the cracks in the roof.


    ¡°Mmmh, go away Dad¡­ I want to sleep¡­¡±


    A little boy of around five years murmured in his sleep, turning his body over so his back was facing his father.


    All of a sudden, a pungent sweet aroma filled the air, quickly rousing the young boy from his sleep and causing him to rush towards his father.


    ¡°Give me! Give me!¡±


    The young boy exclaimed, his dark eyes excitedly scanning his father¡¯s body as his hands groped around his pockets.


    ¡°Hahaha, I thought you wanted to sleep? Why don¡¯t we wait until morning and then I can give this delicious treat to you¡­ of course, father might get hungry in the middle of the night and eat it himself.¡±


    The man laughed out loud, pretending to make chewing noises in front of the little boy.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    The little boy yelled, as traces of tears started to form in his eyes.


    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t tease Cal anymore. Hurry up and give it to him so we can finally sleep¡­ it¡¯s late¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice sleepily chided the man, but she soon fell back asleep as evidenced by the sounds of light snoring filling the air.


    ¡°Hehe, little Cal is so cute, how could father dare to steal his delicious treats?¡±


    The man chuckled, lovingly ruffling the boy¡¯s hair and pulled out a small golden-colored fruit from his back pocket.


    Once the fruit was out in the open, the sweet aroma in the air intensified, eliciting a long line of drool from the young boy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Jumping up from the floor, the young boy snatched the fruit from the man¡¯s hand and snuggled himself into his father¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    The boy happily exclaimed, while taking a big bite out of the delicious fruit, whose juices coated his entire mouth.


    ¡°Anything for you, my son, anything¡­¡±


    The man softly whispered into the boy¡¯s ear, hugging him tight to his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Fa¡­ther¡­¡±


    Calron groaned, his consciousness gradually returning.


    ¡°Take it easy, child. You still have some residue essence leftover from that vile woman¡¯s soul power.¡±


    An old man¡¯s voice sounded out beside Calron.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Calron looked at his surroundings. Streaks of sunlight shone through the window, as a gentle breeze flew past his face. Standing next to him was a powerfully built man with the head of a hawk.


    Besides the traces of old age from his voice, the man appeared to be in the peak of his prime, with his taut muscles and an awe-inspiring aura around him. However, what shocked Calron the most was that except for the man¡¯s beastial head, his entire body resembled that of a human!


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m half a step into the Heavenly stage.¡±


    The same old voice resounded from the hawk-man, as he continued to probe Calron¡¯s body and suck out the remaining vile essence. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Heavenly stage? Then, he must be the other Elder of the city!


    The thought suddenly struck Calron, his body instantly rising up from the bed.


    ¡°Relax, child. Just wait for a few more minutes.¡±


    The old voice consoled Calron, gently pushing him back onto the bed and resuming his process.


    Meanwhile, Calron remained in a daze, trying to recollect his memories of the night before.


    Members of House Raizel are out there in the world¡­ I need to find them!


    For years, Calron¡¯s deepest wish had been to have a family of his own. Although he started this journey in order to take revenge for his parents, somewhere along the line, Lord Regis and the city of Vernia became unimportant to him.


    The current Calron was capable of completely overpowering Lord Regis, and if he wanted to kill him right now, then it would not take much. He would definitely kill Regis in future, but Calron¡¯s main priorities right now were to take of the little beasts and to find the members of House Raizel.


    ¡°Done. You should go outside, the others have been impatiently waiting for you to wake up.¡±


    The hawk-man stated with a pat on Calron¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Others?¡±


    Calron muttered in confusion, and moved towards the hut¡¯s door.


    *Hmpff*


    A small lump of flesh instantly crashed into Calron¡¯s belly the moment he turned open the hut¡¯s door.


    With a series of tiny whines, Avi pushed her head into Calron¡¯s leg while her claws kept scratching him.


    ¡°Avi¡­¡±


    Gently picking up the little wolf pup from the ground, Calron hugged the beast close to his chest. He could only imagine what Avi must have gone through after waking up and seeing his body unconscious on the bed.


    These days, it was starting to become an usual sight for Calron to be lying in bed injured.


    ¡°She really missed you.¡±


    A sweet feminine voice echoed behind Calron.


    A limping Laris supported by Tarnila slowly walked over towards him. The blue-skinned woman looked much better than when Calron last saw her on the battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you are recovering, Laris.¡±


    Calron said with a smile, while Avi climbed onto his shoulders and latched her paws around his neck.


    ¡°What, no hello for me?¡±


    Tarnila scolded, kicking Calron on the shins.


    ¡°Haha, how could I forget my teacher?¡±


    Calron grumbled as he rubbed his shins.


    ¡°You should explain to us what happened last night.¡±


    The hawk-man stated in a solemn voice, slowly treading over to Calron.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Calron then proceeded to detail the events that occurred between the red-haired lady and himself. He made sure to the keep the mention of House Raizel a secret from them. These people might have helped him, but the knowledge about his Azure Lightning was something which might even evoke greed between close friends.


    ¡°Hmm, something is strange here. Why did she target you and then after she did, why did she suddenly flee?¡±


    The hawk-headed Elder muttered quietly, his hand gently stroking the feathers on his neck.


    ¡°Does the Beast Emperor know about her existence?¡±


    Tarnila questioned.


    It was rare for a cultivator to break into the Heavenly stage, and since this woman had managed to become the second Beast Emperor, her existence was a threat to the current Emperor.


    ¡°Good point. I will communicate with his Majesty now.¡±


    The hawk Elder responded, and vanished from the scene amidst a gale of wind.


    ¡°Tarnila, I have something to say.¡±


    Calron began with hesitation in his voice.


    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±


    The raccoon replied with a slight raise of her eyebrow.


    ¡°I plan on leaving the Desolate Mountains.¡±


    ¡°You do not wish to learn from me anymore?¡±


    Tarnila asked, and a slight tinge of sadness could be detected on her face.


    ¡°No no, I definitely want to learn more from you¡­ but I really need to leave for a while. I promise that I will return soon.¡±


    Calron hurriedly responded, taken aback that the raccoon was actually sad that he was leaving.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ alright, but you better make sure to return back here. Otherwise, I will find you and drag both you and the little pup back. Where will you go?¡±


    Tarnila curiously inquired.


    Glancing sideways at the little wolf pup hanging from his neck, Calron let out a small smile.


    ¡°I need to introduce Avi to a few friends.¡±

 Chapter 117: Unexpected Visitor

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to let Rebran know that you are leaving?¡±Ezkael asked, while Calron shuffled his wings and bent down to let Avi climb onto his back.


    ¡°No need. We will be back in a few weeks and besides, he still has to deal with his father. I would rather not get involved in the political strife between these two cities.¡±


    Calron seriously responded and began to slowly stand up once he confirmed that Avi was safely nestled on his back.


    Ezkael let out a soft sigh but did not comment any further.


    ¡°Avi, you ready?¡±


    Calron questioned with a slight tilt of his head.


    ¡°woof!¡±


    Avi enthusiastically barked in response. It appeared as if the wolf pup had completely lost her fear of flying.


    *SCREEEEE*


    With the cry resembling that of an ancient bird, Calron flapped his wings and rapidly rose into the sky, leaving behind only the echoes of his screech.


    It was still early in the morning, so very few beasts were roaming within the city and none of them paid much attention to the golden bird in the sky. However, there was a single pair of eyes that calmly followed the trail that Calron was leaving in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Calron abruptly asked Ezkael, as they whizzed through the clouds.


    Ezkael replied with nostalgia.


    Calron stated, his azure eyes gazing ahead.


    Ezkael softly asked, pinpointing the dilemma of his student.


    Calron quietly sent his thoughts, laying out his worries in front of his Teacher.


    Ezkael gently stated to his cherished student.


    Calron muttered, continuing to flap his wings in harmony with the flow of the wind, while Avi playfully stuck out her tongue and tried to bite the air.


    Ezkael replied while deep in thought.


    ¡°awwooo!¡±


    Avi suddenly howled in alarm, startling Calron out of his own thoughts.


    Scanning his surroundings, he tried to locate the source of threat that the little wolf pup detected.


    There!


    Serenely floating above the clouds, was a tall figure with his muscular arms crossed across his chest. What was strange, though, was that not a single wisp of breeze flowed around him. It was almost as if the very wind itself was under the domain of this figure.


    ¡°May I ask why the honourable Elder has appeared before us?¡±


    Calron questioned with a slight trace of caution in his voice.


    ¡°Forgive me, child, but I was simply curious of your strength and if I had requested a spar back at the city, then Tarnila would have been persistent with her protests.¡±


    The First Elder responded with a small smile.


    Even though Calron did not sense any killing intent from the hawk-headed man in front of him, his instincts clearly told him that this being was more dangerous than even the red-haired lady in the Heavenly stage.


    ¡°Elder, we both know that I am no match for you. I have somewhere to go, so could you please pardon us?¡±


    Calron requested, seeing no point in fighting a losing battle.


    ¡°Have I been in isolated training for so long that the youths of this continent lost their spirit to fight?¡±


    The Elder mumbled to himself, inaudible to Calron and his party.


    ¡°Child, what if I offer you something in return for a single session of a spar with me?¡±


    Switching tactics, the Elder tried to entice Calron into a fight.


    Calron contemplated, as his eyes suspiciously bore into the mysterious Elder in front of him.


    Ezkael eagerly conveyed, a hint of excitement hidden within his voice.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯ll tell me to accept, it¡¯s not like you are taking the beating yourself.¡±


    Calron silently grumbled.


    ¡°Fine, I accept. However, we will commence this spar on the ground.¡±


    Calron stated loudly to the Elder. The main reason for Calron insisting on this request was so that Avi would be safe and able to make a quick escape if things turned south.


    ¡°Haha, thank you, youngster, for accepting this old man¡¯s request. I am fine with your conditions and I promise to reward you well for indulging me.¡±


    The Elder laughed, gesturing Calron to fly ahead and pick a location.


    Calron lamented with a sigh, as he darted ahead and scoured for a good place to spar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Child, you will have to give it your all, otherwise you might just lose your life.¡±


    The Elder solemnly stated while cracking his knuckles and twisting his feathered neck to loosen it up.


    S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Calron did not have a second to ponder, as the Elder immediately charged straight at him.


    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s surprisingly slow.¡±


    Calron commented when he took note of the Elder¡¯s movements.


    Ezkael suddenly bellowed within his mind.


    *swooosh*


    In an instant, the Elder disappeared mid-charge and Calron felt a violent gust of wind grazing his cheek.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before he could even think about dodging, a massive fist was rapidly descending towards his face.

 Chapter 118: Weapon of a Primordial Beast

    BOOOOM!Calron felt as if the entire bones within his body completely shattered under the impact of the Elder¡¯s punch. Surprisingly, he was still standing and not collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°Ho- *cough* how?¡±


    Calron spat out a mouthful of blood, staring intensely into the bright eyes of the Elder¡¯s owlish face.


    It did not take long for the Blood Legacy¡¯s regeneration ability to kick in, rapidly healing Calron¡¯s battered body.


    Unnoticed by Calron, the Elder¡¯s eyes glimmered momentarily when he sensed the presence of the Blood Legacy¡¯s unique source energy. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Elder pondered inwardly while letting out a sharp bird¡¯s cry.


    ¡°Pay attention and fight seriously, child. Next time, I will not be going this easy.¡±


    Calron lamented, as he closed his eyes and soon waves of flames burst all across his body.


    ¡°Tit..tan¡¯s Fury!¡±


    Letting out a hoarse whisper, streams of blood-red source energy rushed into Calron¡¯s muscles, turning his skin akin to that of a fiery crimson dragon.


    Unlike in the past, Calron¡¯s body had awakened his beastial heritage and his muscles and flesh were now incomparably stronger than of a human, letting him to utilise the full potential of the Titan¡¯s Fury technique without harming his body.


    ¡°I do not know why you are doing this, but if it is a fight that you want¡­ then I will give you one!¡±


    With a savage roar, Calron bolted towards the Elder while wisps of flames swirled over his skin. Furthermore, a hazy image of a colossal giant appeared above Calron¡¯s head as he darted ahead with a burning fury.


    ¡°That is all I ask.¡±


    The Elder replied calmly with a slight smile.


    Booom!


    A tiny explosion occurred the moment Calron¡¯s fist landed on the Elder¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hmm, your physical strength is not bad for a Vajra stage expert. It might even be comparable to the body of a low ranked Saint cultivator.¡±


    The Elder murmured while nodding his head.


    Calron cursed within his mind while simultaneously increasing the speed of his attacks.


    Boom! Booom! Boom! Boooom!


    A series of minuscule explosions reverberated throughout the empty area, driving away any nearby beasts that were previously lurking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Is this your limit?¡±


    The Elder shook his head in disappointment as he gazed down at the defeated form of Calron below him.


    *puchi*


    Calron coughed out a globule of blood, as flashes of lightning flickered across his pupils. Even though he knew that he was no match for an expert at the peak Saint stage with his cultivation of the Vajra stage, but he could not help but feel an immense anger at his powerlessness.


    It was at this moment that the Azure Lightning within his core started to rumble, and tiny streaks of blue creeped into the golden lightning flashing inside Calron¡¯s eyes.


    Ezkael¡¯s voice drifted within Calron¡¯s mind, haltering the movement of the Azure Lightning.


    Calron rasped, regretting not training more with the Blood Legacy Arts and breaking the seal of the other abilities.


    At that moment, a faint tingle started to jolt near Calron¡¯s elemental core.


    ¡°Huh? This essence fluctuation¡­¡±


    The Elder abruptly turned his head, detecting a primal essence with Calron which was starkly unlike his original lightning essence.


    ¡°This is the first time that I have seen it react like this¡­ why now?¡±


    Calron murmured, while slowly raising his blood-soaked arm.


    *shua*


    Traces of blackish purple lightning surged around Calron¡¯s arm as a translucent dark bow started to form.


    Since the time that Calron had obtained the bow, it had not once reacted like this and even though the dark metallic bow appeared fearsome, Calron did not truly sense any overwhelming power from it until now.


    The reason Calron hardly ever utilised the bow was because it consumed an astonishing amount of essence. Moreover, Calron was a close-range fighter who used his fists and body to trample opponents, but a bow was close to useless in fights like these. Hence, he had only used the bow in rare occasions when hunting for a beast.


    ¡°A bow? Pointless¡­¡±


    The Elder sighed when he saw that the weapon in Calron¡¯s hand was simply a bow.


    Although the dark metallic bow emitted a frightening amount of power, in a close-range battle like this one, it would not help Calron at all. If it were a sword or a spear, the Elder¡¯s sentiment might have been different.


    ¡°Screw it.¡±


    Calron coldly stated, as he tightly gripped the bow in his hand and prepared to lunge at the Elder. He did not even notice that the metallic bow which previously used to be extremely heavy was now light as a feather in his hand.


    Swerving the bow to the right, a flame of anger ignited within Calron¡¯s eyes as he was almost upon the Elder.


    Realising the direction of Calron¡¯s thoughts, Ezkael yelled in indignation.


    Calron knew that the Elder would not give him ample time to coalesce an essence arrow, so instead he decided to use the bow as a tool for bashing. Unlike Calron, Ezkael knew the history behind the dark metallic bow known as ¡®Thunder¡¯s Hand¡¯, so how could he silently watch his student spitting on its celestial reputation?


    Even the Elder was shocked by the human boy¡¯s tactics, that he failed to deflect the hard metallic body of the bow when it viciously struck him on his cheek.


    *clunk*


    The sound of metal hitting on metal ringed in the quiet forest.


    It was not surprising that the body of the Elder was as strong as steel with his cultivation nearing the Heavenly stage.


    However, Calron did not stop there.


    Once the Elder was distracted by the blow, he immediately leapt into the air and sent all the essence stored within his core into the dark bow.


    Numerous patterns etched onto the bow instantly shone with a brilliant golden light, and a string of lightning connected the two limbs of the bow forming a sparking drawstring.


    Calron relentlessly forced more of his essence into the bow, knowing that he would need a lot more to injure someone like the Elder with his Vajra stage cultivation.


    However, the moment when the entire essence within his body was pushed into the bow, a thin steak of purple energy emerged from Calron and flowed into the bow.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    The dark bow suddenly felt alive with a heartbeat as it thrummed under Calron¡¯s hand.


    Ezkael gasped with a slight tremor to his voice.

 Chapter 119: The Elders Secret

    Chapter 119 ¨C The Elder¡¯s Secret S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Unbeknownst to Calron, a tiny portion of his life essence had crept into the dark metallic bow when he continued to imbue it with his elemental essence when it was entirely depleted. Previously, Calron¡¯s life essence might not have been that noteworthy, but after triggering his bestial heritage of a primordial bird, his life essence now contained traces of his ancestors.


    It were those small traces that had activated the dark metallic bow.


    Ezkael shouted in a panic, as his soul power rushed into Calron, in an attempt to stop the dark bow from awakening.


    *SCREEEEE*


    A shrill cry of a massive bird echoed in the valley, and a faint dark shadow of a colossal bird appeared behind Calron. Within moments, bolts of black lightning started to dart around this mysterious shadow.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The Elder gaped in shock when he saw the bird-shaped shadow behind Calron.


    The Elder¡¯s eyes widened even further in shock once he realised this alarming point.


    Ezkael cursed in a depressive voice, as he guided his soul power to restrain the metallic bow and forcefully sent it back into its dormant state.


    With this incident, the truth of the dark bow was finally revealed and Ezkael knew that from now on Calron would pester him until he disclosed the entire history behind the weapon.


    ¡°W-what was that?¡±


    Calron blinked his eyes multiple times, trying to figure out what had happened with his mysterious bow. Unknown to him, a strange symbol had formed inside his pupils when the bow was almost awakened, but it had vanished the moment the bow was suppressed by his Teacher.


    Calron sent his thoughts to Ezkael, but his Teacher was intentionally avoiding him.


    A hurried voice sounded out from the corner of Calron¡¯s mind, as the Voice hid itself from him.


    Calron shouted back to Ezkael, and cursed with annoyance at his Teacher who did not even bother to think up a plausible excuse and ditched him at this moment.


    ¡°Child, do you know who you are?¡±


    The Elder¡¯s soft voice emerged in the forest, drawing Calron¡¯s attention to him.


    He knew that anyone born with the heritage of a primordial being would be sacred treasure for the clan or sect, and there is no way that they would let a child like that get away from their eyes. Furthermore, there were only a few rare known bloodlines that had a primordial being as an ancestor, and they could all be counted on one hand!


    If there was a new primordial bloodline appearing in this world, then this was an event that shake the entirety of the Martial Continent.


    Initially, the Elder had thought that there was something weird with Calron¡¯s body when he inspected it, but this child with both human and beast blood turned out to be a descendent of a primordial being.


    ¡°I¡¯m Calron. That is all you need to know.¡±


    Calron brusquely replied.


    He sensed that the tone of the Elder had noticeably changed after the incident with the bow, and moreover, he had still not forgotten the unreasonable way the Elder had insisted on starting a spar when clearly Calron did not want to.


    ¡°Haha, I see you are still angry with my previous rudeness. I apologise for my earlier behaviour, but I was merely curious about your¡­ unique body.¡±


    The Elder stated in a calm manner, as he slowly sat down on the ground and dug out a pill from within his clothes and hurled it towards Calron.


    ¡°That pill will help heal your bones, and also help increase your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Calron sighed, as he caught the orange-coloured pill in the air and swiftly swallowed it.


    From the very beginning, the Elder did not have a killing aura and even his punches were pulled back the moment when they were about to land on Calron¡¯s body. Otherwise, how could Calron still be alive after taking his first punch? Even though the Elder was not in the Heavenly stage, he was half a foot into that realm and if he truly wanted to, then he could crush Calron like a little ant.


    It was the law of the cultivation world: the strong rule over the weak.


    ¡°Who are you really?¡±


    Calron asked after a while, once the pill broke down inside his stomach and its energy started to heal his broken bones.


    He knew that even with his cultivation of the peak Saint stage, the Elder should not be able to recognise the traces of a primordial being. A primordial being was someone from the Divine realm of his Teacher and his ancestor, so a person from the mortal realm would never be able to identify the characteristic of a primordial power.


    ¡°I am a member of the Ancient Guardians.¡±


    The Elder¡¯s quiet voice whispered into the silent air.

 Chapter 120: The Ancient Guardians

    Chapter 120 ¨C The Ancient Guardians


    ¡°Quick! Escape from here!¡±


    A desperate yell resounded in the magma-filled room, as a three-meter giant pushed both his hands forward, creating an aqua-colored energy field in front of him.


    The giant had skin akin to that of a sapphire stone, with his bloody veins visible through his semi-translucent body. It was unknown whether this was how his body usually appeared or if it was due to the stress caused by the incoming attack.


    With tears and black ash covering his face, a man with the head of an owl gazed at the back of the three-meter giant who was currently protecting him from the monster that had invaded their sanctuary.


    ¡°M-Master! I cannot lea-¡°


    The owl man stuttered with a tremble in his voice, but the giant retorted in anger.


    ¡°Balis, the Guardians were betrayed. One of us must to live in order to let the Beast Emperor know, and that someone is you. I have already used up my life source to stop the magma from entering this room and activated the teleportation array.¡±


    Large circular silver symbols started to form on the floor where Balis was standing and he knew that the teleportation array would be finished within a few moments.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything now Balis. Just promise me that you will find the bastard that did this and make him pay. After you convey the message to the emperor, finish your Guardian training at the Human City of Selior.¡±


    The giant interrupted Balis before he could say anything.


    *shua*


    It was at this moment that the teleportation array was completed, and a brief flash of light illuminated the crumbling room.


    Slowly turning back his head to face his disciple, the giant softly whispered.


    ¡°Never forget the true purpose of the Ancient Guardians, Balis, the world will need us to guide them in the coming future. LIVE!¡±


    With a thundering roar at the end, the giant sent all his remaining essence into the array.


    ¡°This disciple will never forget¡­ Master.¡±


    Balis choked on his tears, as the image of his Master disappeared from his eyes and the palace of the Beast Kingdom in the Desolate Mountains appeared before him.


    ¡°AARRRGGGHHH!¡±


    The young owl-headed man bellowed into the sky, his roar filled with despair and agony at the loss of his Master.


    The Master¡­ who was also his father.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°An Ancient Guardian? What is that?¡±


    Calron inquired curiously while stretching his muscles and testing the effects of the pill.


    The Elder morosely stared at the ground, brooding over his inner thoughts before he tilted his head to look at the human boy beside him.


    ¡°We were the ones who kept the balance of this world. Once, we had our own kingdom where the Gods themselves built it for us, and where they would bless the new generation of Guardians with their abilities.¡±


    The Elder softly spoke, raising his head to gaze at the sky above.


    ¡°Gods¡­ you¡¯ve seen them?¡±


    Calron¡¯s voice had a hint of excitement. Since a kid, his mother used to always talk about the Gods and the divine powers that they had within their grasp. With a flick of their fingers, they could create new worlds and with a gentle slap, destroy the very world they created.


    Gods were mystical beings and humans like Calron could only hope to ever witness their appearance. However, Calron was skeptical at the same time wondering whether what the owl-headed man had said was true or not.


    ¡°Gods, huh? They are powerful indeed, but selfish at the same time. Before, they used to visit our world as often as every year, but it all changed the day our order was betrayed.¡±


    The Elder¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness when he recalled the betrayal.


    ¡°When was the last time that a God appeared in our world?¡±


    Calron questioned, his heart faltering at the coldness he detected in the Elder¡¯s voice towards the end.


    ¡°The last time they came¡­ was over seven hundred years ago¡­¡±


    The Elder stated with a pause.


    How could he forget that day? It was the day that his own father had died.


    ¡°Enough of these questions, child. Now, let me ask a question of my own.¡±


    The Elder said, realizing that the boy in front of him will not stop asking questions if given the chance.


    ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Calron retorted, as he lifted his arms over his head and laid back on the grass.


    The Elder thought with amusement.


    ¡°Do you know what that bow is?¡±


    Seeing that he would have to bait this human boy, the Elder asked a question.


    ¡°Of course, how could I not? It¡¯s my bow.¡±


    Calron replied with an even voice, but the Elder could detect that the boy was lying. If he truly knew what that bow was, then he would have never brought it out in a fight.


    Calron spat a string of curses within his mind.


    ¡°Haha, I guess I don¡¯t need to tell you then.¡±


    The Elder cheekily responded while raising his eyebrow at Calron.


    Calron fumed, realizing that his bluff had been called.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s still too early¡­ child, whatever you do, but never take out that bow in the future until the destined time.¡±


    The seriousness was back in the Elder¡¯s voice.


    Calron pondered, but before he could say them out loud, the Elder continued.


    ¡°Quickly take care of the business you had to in the outer range, and then come with me to Selior city.¡±


    ¡°Selior city? And why should I come with you?¡±


    Calron asked calmly, but he had no intention of leaving with the Elder. He had to find the red-headed woman and get the information about where the members of the House Raizel were.


    ¡°Selior city is where the Human Emperor lives, and also where you will find the one you are looking for.¡±


    The Elded stated while slowly getting up back on his feet.


    ¡°How do you know I was looking for her?¡±


    Calron jolted into a seating positing, staring intensely at the owl-headed man.¡±


    ¡°You will know once you are there.¡±


    The Elder¡¯s eyes glinted with mirth.


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    Calron asked once again.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ so many questions in that little head of yours. Trust me or not, that is up to you. I only give you the choice.¡±


    The Elder evenly responded, as two giant wings unfolded from his back.


    ¡°One last question¡­ were you there on the day of the betrayal?¡±


    Calron had already decided to take a chance with the Elder, but there was something nudging him at the back of the head after hearing the story from the owl man.


    ¡°Meet me back at Tarnila¡¯s place when you are ready to leave.¡±


    The Elder said, as he flapped his wings and leapt into the sky.


    Calron gazed at the man¡¯s lonely back.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I was there.¡±


    A gentle voice drifted into his ear, and Calron knew that it was none other than the Elder.


    ¡°Oh heavens¡­¡±


    Calron muttered, realizing that the Elder was over seven hundred years old.


    Was his real cultivation only at the Saint stage?

 Chapter 121: Vilas

    Chapter 121 ¨C VilasCalron sent his thoughts inwardly in an attempt to lure out Ezkael.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was the fourteenth time that Calron had tried to probe his Teacher, but Ezkael continued to remain silent.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ we are almost there.¡±


    Calron muttered silently, as he began to slowly decrease his altitude in the sky.


    ¡°woof!¡±


    Avi cheerfully barked, noticing that they were about to land.


    Before Calron had started to fight against Balis, he had dropped off Avi near an empty cave. Completely bored and with nothing to do, the little pup had simply dozed off into yet another nap.


    *scrrr* *scrrr*


    She scratched her claws against Calron¡¯s scales in excitement. She did not know where her human guardian was taking her, but with the recent days of boredom that she had experienced, anything new was definitely exciting.


    Calron mused, sensing the vibrations of her nails on his golden metallic scales and her increasing body weight. Previously, Calron could hardly feel the weight of the tiny wolf pup, but he was starting to feel her weight lately.


    ¡°Hang on tight, Avi!¡±


    Calron conveyed, while flapping his wings against the air current to slow down his speed.


    *Crackle*


    Suddenly, the Azure Lightning within his chest shivered with excitement as it tried to surge out of his body.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Calron was momentarily perplexed by the weird reaction from the usually quiet lightning, so he sent his consciousness into the elemental core to deduce what spiked the Azure Lightning¡¯s interest.


    Calron pondered while glancing towards his right, at a distance thousands of yards away. He did not know what the object was, but the Azure Lightning was definitely pulling him towards there.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ why have there been so many interruptions lately?¡±


    Calron said softly in a dejected voice, but decided to follow the Azure Lightning¡¯s pulling.


    *whoosh*


    Landing on the ground amidst a gale of wind, Calron curiously surveyed the area around him. Surrounded by wild bushes and trees, he could not notice anything out of the ordinary yet his instincts were telling him that the Azure Lightning would never lie.


    ¡°Awwooo¡­¡±


    Avi softly yawned while scratching her ears, as Calron reverted back to his human form. Picking up the rapidly growing pup from the ground, Calron cautiously walked towards the direction the lightning was attracted to.


    ¡°Omph, you are starting to get heavy, Avi¡­¡±


    He murmured, but the pup instantly let out a low growl while looking up at Calron, as if offended by his mentioning of her weight gain.


    Calron pondered inwardly, afraid of laughing out loud and triggering another attack by the little wolf.


    *chi chi*


    Sensing the emergency of the Azure Lightning, Calron became serious and used the Blood Mist Steps to rush ahead.


    Whizzing past the numerous trees, after a few minutes Calron could see the faint outline of a cave a few yards ahead.


    ¡°KRUAAAAAAHHH¡±


    A sudden roar of agony emerging from the cave resounded in the forest, startling both the human and the pup outside.


    ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Calron stated sternly as he hid Avi behind a thick bush, and vanished under a burst of crimson cloud.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Give up, you cannot escape from us anymore, Vilas.¡±


    A sinister rumble echoed in the small cave, as a looming shadow coalesced in front of collapsed human form. The visitor was cloaked with a dark robe preventing from his face being seen but the silhouette of his body was too large to be a human.


    With a thin streak of light entering from the cave¡¯s entrance, it fell on the body of the collapsed human and it revealed his crippled body with an arm severed from his left shoulder.


    However, the more astonishing fact was that the human had the head of a golden dragon.


    ¡°Haha, I remember just yesterday that you were acting so high and mighty as the Captain of the Emperor¡¯s Guards, but look at you now. Ptoo!¡±


    A new cloaked shadow arrived next to first one, as the new-comer bent down to gaze into Vilas¡¯ azure irises and viciously spat onto his face.


    ¡°Cowards¡­ using poison to kill me¡­ ¡°


    Vilas whispered hoarsely, coughing out a mouthful of black blood. Even at the brink of death and deprived of all his essence, the proud luster within his azure eyes failed to diminish.


    ¡°Stop it. He might be our enemy, but even our entire Assassin Organization combined couldn¡¯t kill him for the past twenty years.¡±


    The gigantic cloaked figure¡¯s voice rumbled, rebuking his subordinate while his eyes looked at the collapsed figure with both respect and pity.


    ¡°Whatever, our mission is to kill him. Let¡¯s get it done and report back to the leader.¡±


    The smaller cloaked shadow lazily replied while taking out a sharp dagger from his waist.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ As a warrior, I had hoped to fight you in a true battle but I apologize for this cruel death.¡±


    The gigantic cloaked figure stated solemnly, as his subordinate let out a secret sneer at the side.


    ¡°You¡­ are no¡­ warrior¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Vilas coughed out, his eyes fiercely boring into his two enemies.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    The large cloaked shadow stoically commanded, as he turned his body around and started to walk away.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The smaller cloaked figure let out a dark chuckle and charged towards the weakened Vilas.


    ¡°Still¡­ underestimating me.¡±


    A strange smile formed on Vilas¡¯ draconic face, as a bright golden light burst from within his chest and illuminated the entirety of the cave.


    ¡°STOP YOUR ATTACK! RETREAT!¡±


    The gigantic shadow bellowed in a panic-stricken voice as he noticed the elemental fluctuations around him. A force that could trigger the activity of all the elements could only mean one thing.


    Vilas was destroying his elemental core!


    This was not a mere burning of the essence in exchange for more power. This was the self-detonation of the elemental core along with the body and soul for a single massive explosion.


    With the eighth rank cultivation of Vilas at the Saint stage, the power of that explosion was more than enough to destroy all traces of life within the radius of twenty yards and with how close both of them were to Vilas¡¯ body, there could be absolutely no chance of escaping.


    ¡°This¡­ how could this happen!?¡±


    The smaller shadow trembled with terror at the sight of a hazy golden dragon appearing above Vilas¡¯ crumpled body.


    The soul of a Saint stage expert.

 Chapter 122: A Connection

    Chapter 122 ¨C A ConnectionDivine pillars of light embedded themselves on the ground, entrapping the two shadows and forcing them to their knees.


    ¡°KRUAAAAAAAHHHH¡±


    The golden dragon roared to the heavens, lamenting his death and for leaving the side of his liege, the Emperor, at this critical time. He had already left his physical body and sent his consciousness into his soul dragon.


    ¡°You will pay for this.¡±


    Vilas spoke softly, his golden maw now facing down to gaze at the two shadows.


    The celestial pillars of light shone brightly at this moment, revealing the identities of the two shadows.


    ¡°HUMANS!¡±


    Vilas yelled out in fury, realizing that it was the humans who were trying to meddle in the affairs of the Desolate Mountain and were targeting the Beast Emperor.


    ¡°Die, scum.¡±


    The golden dragon declared, as dozens of spears made of light penetrated into the humans¡¯ bodies. Dark crimson blood soaked their robes, as the two bodies lifelessly fell to the ground.


    These humans were only at the first and third rank of Saint stage and yet they dared to kill him. If he was not so desperate and the poison had not corroded all his meridians and essence, he would not be forced to destroy his elemental core for a final revenge.


    If the golden dragon had known Elias¡¯ technique, then he might not have had to sacrifice his life.


    His only regret was dying in the hands of the weak humans.


    *crack*


    The divine pillars of light began to break apart, signifying the incoming explosion.


    ¡°Forgive me, your Majesty¡­ I will not be able to protect you from this coming danger in future.¡±


    Vilas sighed, as he closed his eyes for eternal rest.


    *crackle*


    All of a sudden, bolts of mysterious lightning burst from within his broken elemental core and Vilas¡¯ eyes flashed open with an azure glow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Hurry up and get back, kid!¡±


    A familiar voice reverberated inside Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re back. I have a lot questions to ask!¡±


    Calron exclaimed as he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Leave that for later. Quickly change into your beast form and fly as far away as you can. Quickly, before you lose your life.¡±


    Ezkael urged his student.


    Sensing the slight trace of fear within his Teacher¡¯s voice, Calron immediately complied as a series of golden scales covered his body and a pair of metallic wings spurt from his back.


    *Swoosh*


    Compared to his Blood Mist Step, his flying speed after Tarnila¡¯s training was at least twelve times faster.


    In the span of a few seconds, Calron was already close to the clouds in the skies when a thundering explosion quaked the earth just below him.


    ¡°What the- ¡°


    Completely stupefied that he had just narrowly escaped his death, Calron blankly stared at the waves of golden essence orbiting around the cave.


    To be exact, the area which used be a cave. Now, it was just a crater surrounded by dry and barren land.


    ¡°It should be safe now, the explosion just now was a Saint stage expert combusting his elemental core and soul for a powerful attack.


    Ezkael stated in a serious tone. Calron could feel from his voice, that his Teacher was greatly disturbed by this scene.


    ¡°Are they our enemies?¡±


    Calron asked nervously, unsure of the reason why Ezkael was so perturbed. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡­ do not think so, but I sensed a very familiar presence before that expert¡¯s death. Let¡¯s go see what is in the center of the explosion, at the least, it is safe as I sense no alive creature nearby.¡±


    Ezkael said slowly, as his ghostly form materialized on top of Calron¡¯s scaly back.


    ¡°A familiar presence? But we don¡¯t know many Saint stage experts, so who could it be?¡±


    Calron inquired while flapping his wings and descending to the ground.


    ¡°The feeling¡­ is the similar to yours, Calron¡­ ¡°


    Ezkael quietly murmured, but with Calron¡¯s enhanced senses he could clearly hear the shocking words that were spoken.


    ¡°You think it might be a member of House Raizel?¡±


    Calron asked with a shaking voice, his beast body slowly reverting back to human.


    How could he not be shaken? After finding out that members of his family existed somewhere in this world, it became his most important goal to reunite with them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let us enter the cave and see. Even though I don¡¯t sense any presence, it¡¯s best to be on guard.¡±


    Ezkael warned while his smoky body drifted ahead.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Calron conveyed, but a hint of excitement was underplayed in that voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°This is a pity¡­ ¡°


    Ezkael whispered morosely, staring at the hazy and transparent image of a golden dragon in front of him.


    ¡°Is it still alive?¡±


    Calron questioned, staring at the flickering form of the dragon.


    ¡°No, the dragon has already died. What you see before you is the empty husk of its soul, or in other words, the empty container of the soul itself. It is already starting to fade away.¡±


    Ezkael sadly stated, his ghostly hand passing through form of the golden dragon.


    ¡°I wonder what happened here.¡±


    Calron muttered, glancing at the devastated land around him. He walked next to his Teacher and observed the fading soul of the dragon with curiosity. Even after its death, the magnificent presence of the dragon could not be denied. Compared to Weir, the presence of the golden dragon was much more intimidating and noble.


    Calron pondered, as he slowly stretched out his hand to touch the disappearing form of the dragon.


    *BZZZZT*


    Bolts of Azure Lightning abruptly crackled around his arm and burst into the dragon, as it rapidly covered the whole dragon.


    Under an azure flash of light, the dragon opened its eyes.

 Chapter 123: Memories of a Soul

    Chapter 123 ¨C Memories of a SoulIn a small library, a silhouette remained seated on a simple wooden chair as he silently read the book within his hands.


    At this moment, the door of the small library room opened and a humanoid beast entered the library¡¯s space.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have returned.¡±


    A tall man with a red draconic face stated, as he knelt on the ground. The light armor on his body shone with a rich metallic glaze, while his deep purple cloak fluttered behind him. A mysterious symbol was engraved on the cloak¡¯s back.


    ¡°Jaron, what is the response from Selior city?¡±


    A soft melodic voice breezed from the seated man.


    ¡°The clans are in favor, but the sects and the aristocracy are adamant in not taking any action.¡±


    Jaron replied with a disappointed shake of his head.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ humans are blinded by the present greed of wealth but cannot see the dangers of the future. Did you personally confront the royal family?¡±


    The seated man asked calmly.


    ¡°I tried, your Majesty, but the guards refused to allow me entrance to the palace.¡±


    ¡°This is troubling¡­ they openly refused to meet a member of the Guardians¡­ do you think that we are too late?¡±


    The seated man finally put down his book, as a flash of worry flickered across his face.


    ¡°I hope I am wrong as well, but the signs are all showing that the enemy has already infiltrated our continent. I¡¯m afraid even the order of the Guardians is compromised, your Majesty.¡±


    The red dragon-headed man stated, lowering his head in sadness.


    As a member of the proud and noble Order of the Guardians, Jaron could not get rid of the anxiety about the future of his brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Alas, destiny has already been set in stone¡­ anyways, let¡¯s put these depressing thoughts aside and talk about the matter for the future.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s mouth upturned into a gentle smile. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Haha, your Majesty has already noticed.¡±


    Jaron broke into a beaming smile, as he put his hand into the satchel at his side and lifted up a large golden egg.


    ¡°I am happy for you and Elna, Jaron. Have you decided a name yet?¡±


    The Emperor laughed out loud seeing the jubilant expression on the usually stoic Guardian.


    ¡°We have¡­ His name will be Valis!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be doing this, your Highness.¡±


    A meter-long tiny dragon vehemently shook his head, while staring at the cliff below them. His soft golden scales shined under the sun¡¯s rays and his childish azure eyes worriedly glanced at the figure next to him.


    ¡°Haha, you worry too much, Valis! If you are so scared now, how will you become my protector when we grow up?¡±


    A melodic adolescent voice spoke, as his bright scarlet eyes excitedly bore into Valis.


    Standing next to Valis was a much tinier figure covered in flames. It almost appeared as if the figure was entirely made of a deep red inferno.


    The tiny figure was the member of the legendary race of Phoenix.


    ¡°I will always protect your Highness!¡±


    Courage started to bloom within Valis¡¯ little heart when he heard his friend¡¯s words, and his nervously swaying tail straightened up with confidence.


    ¡°Great! Whoever reaches the other side of the cliff will win and the loser will have to kiss Lisna. You ready?¡±


    The little phoenix challenged the golden dragon, as he waltz towards the edge of the cliff with a confident swagger.


    The little dragon thought while gazing at his companion. However, seeing the look of pure happiness on his friend¡¯s face, all thoughts of backing away vanished and a single thought took over.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Valis spread out his wings and leapt off the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A colossal golden bird with a length of a staggering eight meters flew in the sky, its metallic wings shimmering under the morning¡¯s light.


    *SCREEEEEE*


    Its cry pierced the clouds, scattering away any nearby beasts on the ground below.


    ¡°Mother, I thought Dad was going to teach me aerial combat?¡±


    A golden dragon the same hue as the colossal bird steadily flew behind. Over three meters long and traces of dense muscle covering its limbs, the dragon emitted a strong aura.


    ¡°Why, is your mother not good enough?¡±


    The golden bird sharply turned her head, glaring at the teen dragon following her.


    ¡°Ah- No! I meant, your teaching might be too complex and high-level for me.¡±


    The dragon stuttered, especially under the piercing glare of his mother whose azure eyes resembled so much like his own.


    ¡°Nice save, kiddo. Anyways, your father is a little busy so I decided to teach you the basics myself and he can teach you the rest later.¡±


    The bird stated, her mighty wings sending out gusts of wind each time they flapped.


    ¡°Besides, in an aerial combat, I could beat even your father¡­ It would have been nice if you had awakened to the element of lightning instead of that lousy element of light.¡±


    Elna grumbled quietly, but the little dragon was too busy within his own thoughts to pay any attention to her.


    Valis brooded, and nodded his head as if he had made a decision.


    ¡°Hey mother, why don¡¯t we ever visit your family? Where do they live?¡±


    Valis bolted ahead, as he flew side-by-side with his mother and asked his question.


    Elna was startled mid-flight, but continued on while staring at the tranquil horizon ahead.


    ¡°My family¡­ they banished me.¡±


    She spoke in a whisper, as memories of her father, mother, uncles and cousins dazed within her mind.


    ¡°What!? They banished you? Tell me their names, I will go and fight for you!¡±


    Valis shouted out in rage.


    ¡°Hahaha, first learn how to properly fly and then you can fight.¡±


    Elna shook her head out of the daze, and nudged her son mid-flight while letting out a fond chuckle.


    ¡°Besides, it was not their fault, it was mine and the consequence of my decision.¡±


    Elna stated, and almost as if an afterthought, she added.


    ¡°Your name is actually the same as my father¡¯s¡­. Valis Gior Raizel.¡±

 Chapter 124: Descendent of House Raizel

    Chapter 124 ¨C Descendent of House Raizel¡°Valis, what do you think of the humans?¡±


    A man with long bright-red hair asked, as he swung his sword towards his opponent.


    ¡°They are weaklings, and most are greedy for wealth and power, your Majesty.¡±


    Valis calmly responded, parrying the incoming strike and returning an attack back at the Emperor.


    ¡°Do you know what my father said before he handed me the throne? He said that we must start to work on an alliance with the humans.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s scarlet eyes burned with seriousness, while Valis remained silent.


    ¡°We will soon be facing off against an enemy that will bring the destruction of our continent, and if we do not join hands with the humans, it could mean our end.¡±


    The Emperor spoke in a solemn tone, sheathing his sword and gesturing for Valis to follow him.


    The two began walking back towards the palace, and the stationed guards gave their respected salutes each time the Emperor and the Captain passed by them.


    ¡°I need you to do something for me, Valis.¡±


    The Emperor started, glancing at his most trusted friend and subordinate.


    ¡°Anything that you command, I will complete the mission to the best of my abilities, your Majesty.¡±


    Valis calmly conveyed.


    ¡°I want you to arrange a small elite unit and depart for Selior city. Get into contact with the human clans and aristocracy and initiate a hand of friendship and establish a trade deal. We will test the waters by trading our goods and then form an alliance.¡±


    The Emperor laid out his plans and waited for Valis¡¯ response.


    ¡°Do you believe the humans will choose to ally themselves with us?


    Valis inquired with clear doubt in his voice.


    ¡°I might be na?ve in hoping so, but if we do not even try to approach them then both our races will be in peril.¡±


    The Emperor stated with a sad smile. Even he knew that his plan was too ambitious and the nature of humans will be hard to change.


    ¡°I will carry out your wishes, your Majesty.¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Valis knelt on the ground as he accepted the mission and bowed his head.


    Gazing at the slender back of the man before him, he felt as if the Emperor was carrying the burden of the world on his shoulders.


    Valis inwardly thought, and left to gather his troops.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I will take my leave now, mother.¡±


    Valis wished his mother goodbye, as he did not know how long he would have to stay in Selior city.


    ¡°Valis, one moment.¡±


    His mother interjected, as she stood up and walked towards him.


    ¡°If- If you come across the House of Raizel¡­ could you please see how they are doing?¡±


    Elna asked nervously, her deep azure eyes requesting for this favor.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise to be civil, but I will visit them for you.¡±


    Valis sighed, his anger for the Raizel family had dissipated through the years as he found the true reason for them banishing his mother but a slight hostility still remained.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A glowing smile covered Elna¡¯s face, as she softly patted Valis¡¯ rough cheek.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than hundred fragments of memory darted within Calron¡¯s mind, but his mental strength was exhausted and he failed to experience any more of Valis¡¯ memories.


    ¡°He was your clan member, despite having more dragon blood in him than of yours, he still had a streak of of the Raizel blood. If he had awakened the fearsome Azure Lightning before his death, then with his power in the top tiers of Saint stage, he would have been able to threaten even experts in the Heavenly stage.¡±


    Ezkael said with remorse, watching the last vestiges of the dragon soul vanishing. As both his and Calron¡¯s soul were connected, he glimpsed the same memories that his student did.


    ¡°Kid, I think we should pay the Emperor of the Desolate Mountains a little visit¡­ Calron?¡±


    Ezkael voice was tinted with confusion, realizing that the boy had not responded for a long time. Glancing sideways at his student, the smoky face of Ezkael turned to shock.


    The strange white symbol had reappeared on top Calron¡¯s forhead, and his irises were now colored grey instead of the usual azure shade.


    However, the shocking fact was not that Calron was using his Divine Perception, but that the last remaining traces of the dragon¡¯s soul were being sucked into white symbol on his forehead.


    *shua*


    A transcendent pearl-white glow filled the area around them, making the daylight appear even more brighter.


    *RUMBLE*


    Torrents of Azure Lightning from the fading dragon soul crackled wildly around Calron, and the bolts started to seep into his body.


    ¡°ROOOOAAARRRRR¡±


    The azure electric snake suddenly coalesced behind Calron, its body starting to coil around the boy.


    ¡°What in the heavens is happening here?¡±


    Ezkael muttered with befuddlement. He had never heard of a mortal being capable of devouring the soul of another¡­ that ability was privileged to only the Immortals in the upper realms!


    Calron¡¯s body abruptly shuddered, and he slowly began to sit down on the ground. From the blank expression on the boy¡¯s face, it was clear that he was not consciously doing so.


    Ezkael battled within his mind.


    Not knowing what was happening with Calron¡¯s body was beginning to scare Ezkael. The power of the soul was a mysterious thing and only when one reached the Saint stage could they start to comprehend its mysteries. With Calron¡¯s cultivation still within the Vajra stage, the absorption of a foreign soul could completely destroy his mind.


    ¡°HISSSSSSS!¡±


    The electric snake around Calron¡¯s body hissed in a displeasured tone as it turned around to face Ezkael, almost as if questioning the ghost¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Do you think I will let any harm come to my Master?¡± The reptilian eyes seemed to convey.


    The Teacher hopelessly sat down and patiently waited for Calron to wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Deep within Calron¡¯s consciousness, a draconic voice rumbled.


    ¡°I will lend you my strength¡­. decendent of my mother¡¯s family¡­¡±

 Chapter 125 Title Hidden (Given at end of chapter)

    Chapter 125 ¨C Title Hidden (Given at end of chapter)Deep within Calron¡¯s consciousness, a draconic voice rumbled.


    ¡°I will lend you my strength¡­. decendent of my mother¡¯s family¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Calron inquired.


    ¡°Why ask the question to which you already know the answer to? I do not have much time, so listen to what I say.¡±


    Valis¡¯ stated, as he continued. ¡°I do not know how you were able to obtain a fragment of my soul, but trying to absorb it is simply too reckless. If I had tried to resist even slightly, your physical body would have already been burned to ashes. I will lend you my strength, but in return, you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°You want me to take revenge for you?¡±


    Calron asked once Valis was finished.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need a runt like you to take revenge for me. I already killed the ones who tried to murder me. My request is simple: Help his Majesty, the Beast Emperor, in future where he will need the help of powerful allies. Your current strength is too pitiful, so wait for a few years until you reach the peak of Saint stage to go visit him.¡±


    Valis said to a frowning Calron.


    ¡°What makes you think I will become powerful enough for a Heavenly stage expert to rely on my help?¡±


    Calron put his doubts forward.


    ¡°Heh! You by yourself are useless, but the power I am counting on is the force behind you¡­ the strength of the House Raizel! The world thinks that they are just a powerful human clan, but I believe that you already know the truth. They carry the blood of a primordial beast and are not completely human. Since you are this deep in the Desolate Mountains, then it means that you have a strong concentration of beast blood and that you are able to transform into one. You must be a direct descendent of the family like my mother, so you have the qualifications to influence the Raizel clan.¡±


    Valis calmly conveyed, and before Calron could interject, he stated.


    ¡°I hope you will not forget your promise to me, so here is a token of my gratitude.¡±


    The golden dragon¡¯s voice sounded out with pride, as the last fragment of his soul turned into dust and entered Calron¡¯s body.


    Just as Calron was roaring within his consciousness, his elemental core began to rapidly expand and contract.


    Third rank of Vajra stage¡­¡­ fourth rank¡­¡­ fifth rank¡­¡­ sixth rank¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within Selior city.


    ¡°You little shits sure took your time in coming here when I called you.¡±


    A tall silver-haired old man stood with his hands behind his back, as he addressed the five middle-aged men bowing in front of him.


    The old man talking was one of the most powerful beings in the entire city.


    He was the Patriarch of the Raizel clan!


    One of the middle-aged men glanced to his side, conveying a message with his eyes to his eldest brother.


    The eldest man glared back at his brother as if saying: S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Since you laze around all day, I have a task for each of you. How many of our young generation can shape-shift into their beast form?¡±


    The Patriarch inquired.


    ¡°Uh father, we don¡¯t laze around. I am minister for the court, while Second brother runs our Martial sect, as for Eldest brother, you know that he is the Commander General for the royal army. The others are busy as well, and they all hold important positions within the city.¡±


    The fifth middle-aged man said as he proudly raised his head. Meanwhile, both the Eldest and the Second brother flinched when their sibling mentioned them directly.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? I completely forgot that you were all so capable. How about you have a spar with this old man, so I can be enlightened by your sage wisdom.¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s eyebrows twitched in anger, but he maintained a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean have a spar? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    The Fifth brother stammered, as he tried to figure out where he made a mistake.


    How could he not know what the old man meant by ¡°having a spar¡±? The Patriarch was infamous for his raging short temper and his special spars were simply when he would decide to give someone a brutal thrashing.


    The most horrifying thing about the spars was that the old man did not permit the use of any elemental essence. It was a purely physical spar. However, with his cultivation at the middle tier of Heavenly stage, it was simply a one-sided bullying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    After five minutes had passed.


    ¡°Now, you four little shits, announce to the youngsters of our clan that there will a ranking battle held for them. They will fight amongst themselves, until a rank is given to them. The top three youngsters will be personally taught a few skills by me. Also, send out a unit of our spies and tell them to search for any human who is especially talented in the element of lightning.¡±


    The old man sternly commanded to the four remaining men.


    ¡°I will take care of the ranking battles, father.¡±


    The Third brother answered obediently, not even daring to ask for the reason of such abrupt changes.


    The screams of agony of their Fifth brother and his face being savagely pummeled was still lingering within the four brothers¡¯ minds. It would take him at least a week to recover from that beating.


    This old man was a plain bully.


    Noticing the serious expression on their father¡¯s face and the fact that they were looking for a talented human with the lightning element, despite that no human could successfully cultivate lightning to Vajra stage meant only one thing.


    They were looking for someone sharing their blood!


    ¡°I will take that responsibility.¡±


    The Eldest brother calmly stated, the seriousness of the matter sinking in.


    ¡°No matter what happens, that person must be brought here!¡±


    The Patriarch said in a slow voice, as his sons departed.


    However, no one could hear his following whisper.


    ¡°He is the hope of our family¡­¡±


    Chapter 125 ¨C Rapid Breakthroughs

 Chapter 126: Bond of a Legacy

    Chapter 126 ¨C Bond of a Legacy*crack*


    *crack crack*


    Sounds of bones breaking reverberated around the barren crater, as a smoky shadow continued to silently guard the body of a human boy.


    Ezkael mused, his initial shock had already turned into acceptance. He was simply too used to the unusual situations that seemed to constantly revolve around his student.


    However, he was right about the danger of rapidly breaking through multiple levels, especially at the Vajra stage where the elementalist was primarily cultivating his essence to fuse with his physical body.


    Just imagining the pain of continuously having his bones broken and healed, made Ezkael shudder in discomfort. Thankfully, Calron¡¯s consciousness was being shielded so the boy did not have to go through that pain.


    ¡°It seems to slowing down¡­¡±


    Ezakel whispered, noticing the essence surge in Calron¡¯s body gradually receding back to normal.


    ¡°Raizel¡­ this descendent of yours is truly a monster. I believe that he will soon surpass the limits of the Mortal realm and return your clan back to the Divine realm.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°This feels too unreal.¡±


    Calron stated in a disbelieving tone, stunned by how much his elemental core had transformed.


    Compared to the previous amount of essence he could store; it was like comparing a sunflower seed to a small-sized melon. Since Calron¡¯s consciousness was still being suppressed, he could not observe the changes in his physical body but if could, it would be incomparable to the shock he felt by the change in his elemental core.


    A quiet and almost inaudible hiss sounded out in Calron¡¯s mind.


    His curiosity piqued by the sound, Calron sent his consciousness towards the direction of the quiet hiss, and arrived exactly towards his¡­ elemental core.


    However, this time, there was an illusion of a ghostly snake swimming inside his core. The snake appeared to be flickering in and out of existence, as if hadn¡¯t completely entered the real world yet. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Noticing Calron¡¯s presence, the tiny snake let out a cheerful hiss and its body abruptly dissipated into the essence within the core.


    ¡°What in the heavens was that?¡±


    Calron muttered, not having a clue about what that mysterious snake was and how it appeared within his core.


    Calron sighed, realizing that he had been encountering too many weirdos for a while now.


    ¡°Still, that small fragment of Valis¡¯ soul helped me reach the eighth rank of Vajra stage. I guess I should at least try to fulfil his last request. I think it¡¯s time to return back, I can now start to feel the soul connection between Teacher and me.¡±


    With the absence of the golden dragon¡¯s soul, the suppression placed on his consciousness was beginning to be alleviated and his physical senses resuming their function.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Calron shouted in joy, seeing the smoky body of Ezkael standing guard over him.


    ¡°Tch, you sure took your time, boy! If not for the massive amounts of essence fluctuation around you, the surrounding beasts would have already arrived here to trample all over you.¡±


    Ezkael sulkily replied, but he was inwardly glad that Calron was back to normal.


    ¡°This feels¡­ really good!¡±


    Calron said in amazement, finally observing his body and sensing the massive changes within his muscles and bones.


    Clenching and unclenching his fists, small bolts of golden lightning darted around his skin and each time he contracted his muscles, they seemed to instantly harden and gave off a sheen almost akin to that of a shiny crystal.


    If one carefully examined Calron¡¯s current body, then they would see that his skin was faintly reflecting back the sunlight similar to a polished crystal.


    ¡°Compared to your cultivation breakthrough, I think your body¡¯s physical modification is the biggest help to your present situation. I am not sure how that dragon did it, but the toughness of the body that you have right now is comparable to an early Saint stage expert.¡±


    Ezkael spoke carefully, probing his student¡¯s body with his soul.


    Although Calron might not be able to fight against a Saint stage expert, he had now the ability to at least escape and if the situation gets perilous, even take a few hits by the expert.


    ¡°It will take me a while to get used to this new body. Anyways, I should hurry up to the outer range and find those little brats. It should elevate Avi¡¯s spirits for while¡­ we keep abandoning the poor pup in times like these and she needs friends of her own to grow up.¡±


    Calron conveyed, while he began shape-shifting into his beast form.


    ¡°Gahaha, look at you being a parent!¡±


    Ezkael snickered, teasing his student for his unusual mature behaviour.


    ¡°I am not even going to give you the satisfaction of an answer¡­¡­ geezer!¡±


    Calron tried to maintain a mature attitude, but couldn¡¯t contain himself and blurted out an insult.


    ¡°What did you say, you little punk!? Is this the respect that you have for your Teacher, the one who taught you everything you know and who sacrificed his share of meat just so his poor student wouldn¡¯t starve¡­.¡±


    Calron ignored his Teacher¡¯s ramblings when Ezkael started to make up random stories where he heroically saved Calron from vicious enemies and gave up his fur coat just to keep Calron warm in winter.


    Of course, all of those were lies and never happened.


    *Thuk Thuk*


    A strange sound echoed inside his chest, suddenly disarraying his thoughts.


    Realising what that sound meant, Calron let out an elated cry of pure happiness and increased his speed by several fold.


    ¡°Eh? Slow down kid, what is happening?¡±


    Ezkael asked in confusion, returning back into Calron¡¯s mind as his smoky body couldn¡¯t keep up his student¡¯s speed.


    ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe it! Ah, I see Avi there.¡±


    Calron did not answer his Teacher, and instead of slowing down to pick up the wolf pup, he steadily sped towards the ground and grabbed the little wolf pup with his claws who was obliviously munching on a bunch of berries.


    ¡°Awwoooo!¡±


    Avi pitifully cried, missing the taste of the delicious berries and instead being subjected to carried around like a sack of vegetables in the air.


    ¡°Sorry, Avi! Just hang on for a while and I¡¯ll let you down.¡±


    Calron yelled with amusement, as he continued to rush towards a location.


    The reason for his excitement was because of that feeling in his chest, or more specifically, the feeling his Blood Legacy gave him.


    Another Blood Legacy Inheritor was nearby, and Calron knew exactly who he was.


    It was his brother¡­ Roran!

 Chapter 127: Reunited Brothers

    Chapter 127 ¨C Reunited Brothers*Huaaa*


    A gentle breeze floated around the tranquil grassland, the bushes faintly dancing along with the direction of the wind.


    ¡°This sucks! Nothing but grass, trees, then grass again, and even more trees¡­ I wonder where big brother is.¡±


    A tall and muscular youth bitterly complained, as he trudged dispiritedly through the grass. Equipped with light leather armor and a pair of shiny metallic gauntlets, the youth exhibited an aura similar to that of a trained warrior.


    It had been weeks since Roran first entered the outskirts of the Desolate Mountains, and he still had no clue on how to go about searching for Calron. He tried using the connection from the Blood Legacy to locate his brother, but since he was not the Prime Inheritor like Calron, he could not use its full power.


    ¡°Seems like a little pest has latched onto me.¡±


    Roran mumbled, as he rubbed his steel gauntlets together and wiggled his fingers.


    ¡°GRRRRR!¡±


    A throaty growl resounded behind Roran, as a large cat-like creature stealthily pounced at him.


    ¡°Guess, I know what I am having for lunch right now.¡±


    Roran calmly stated, as his body burst into a cloud of crimson smoke and instantly reappeared behind the beast. This was his Blood Shadow step.


    ¡°Gruh?¡±


    The large feline beast let out a confused grunt, before it felt a hammer-like collision against its chest and life slowly faded out from its eyes.


    It thought that the human would be an easy target since he carried no weapons. However, the current Roran was a completely frightening individual.


    In the past, he was bullied for being fat and weak as a cultivator; however, after he awakened as an elementalist and inherited the Blood Legacy, his mind and body underwent an astonishing change.


    Within the years that Calron had disappeared, Roran had been painstakingly cultivating his elemental essence and the Blood Legacy to the point where the reached the first rank of the Vajra stage.


    He did not ever want to feel that helplessness he felt when he couldn¡¯t help Calron back then.


    Excluding Calron, Roran could now be said to be one of the most talented youths among the human kingdom.


    ¡°I should have brought some spices from home. Constantly eating these tasteless meat for the past few weeks has been killing my appetite. But, tasteless meat is still better than no meat¡­¡±


    Roran dejectedly stated, as a bright blue strand of essence coalesced on top of his palm and he began using it to skin the carcass.


    *Thump*


    *Thump Thump*


    It was at that moment, that the legacy¡¯s source pool within his body started to rumble, and his heartbeat started to thump madly.


    ¡°SCREEEEEEEE!¡±


    An ear-piercing screech of a bird echoed in the sky above Roran, his eyes wide in shock at the sight of a bird so humongous and magnificent at the same time. Golden scales shimmering under the sunlight, and wings sharper than a steel sword, the golden bird soaring above was truly a scene to behold.


    ¡°Shit! I don¡¯t think I can fight that. It¡¯s just my luck¡­ that monster is coming directly towards me¡±


    Roran stood up from the ground, his fists clenching in tension while he continued to stare at the rapidly descending beast.


    ¡°Eh? Is that¡­ a puppy?¡±


    It was a bizarre sight, seeing a tiny pup within the clutch of a giant bird, as what kind of mighty predator would hunt a small pup who hardly had any meat. What was even more strange, was that the pup had an utterly bored look on its face, almost like it was used to flying and not even slightly afraid of the beast holding it.


    Roran pondered, his source pool still raging inside, trying to tell him something.


    How could he have known that the big brother he was looking for, was actually the quickly nearing golden bird!


    Then, an incredible scene took place. Just as the massive golden bird was a few meters above ground, its body started to tremble and the golden metallic scales shrunk in size, while the wings withdrew back. Bit by bit, the body of the bird became smaller, until it resembled a young human teen.


    Gracefully catching the dark-furred puppy mid-air, the human teen weightlessly landed on the ground.


    ¡°Heavens¡­ you¡­ you can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Roran stuttered, failing to talk properly.


    Although most might not recognize the human teen before him, but how could he not know the face of his brother? Dark obsidian-like hair, chiseled cheekbones which still contained a hint of youthfulness, and especially those eyes, bright azure eyes that exuded an aura of unrivaled strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re still such a little wimp.¡±


    Calron said softly, his voice full of warmth and affection as he saw the tears drip from Roran¡¯s face. Avi leapt from Calron¡¯s hold and landed on the ground.


    ¡°Hahah, sniff¡­ I finally found big brother¡­ sniff¡±


    Roran sniveled, his voice choked with emotion.


    ¡°I missed you¡­ brother.¡±


    Calron swiftly appeared in front of Roran, and pulled him to a tight hug.


    Calron did not even notice that his cheeks were already wet with tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°So, why is a runt like you here in the Desolate Mountains?¡±


    Calron teasingly asked, as he chewed on a grilled chunk of meat.


    After the long hug, the two brothers finally settled down at the grassland, while Calron quickly cooked the dead beast with his lightning.


    ¡°Runt? Hmph, say that to me once you¡¯ve grown as me!¡±


    Roran retorted, then resumed to gnaw on the roasted hind leg. Although Calron was now as tall as an average adult human, Roran was still taller than him by several inches. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You little¡­¡±


    Calron dropped the chunk of meat, and grabbed Roran¡¯s neck while rubbing his knuckles against his head.


    ¡°Oww ow! I gib ub, I gib ub!¡±


    Roran quickly surrendered, his mouth still full of meat.


    ¡°This is bullying! Except for Master and you, no one dares to insult me like this¡­¡±


    Roran grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you mean¡­ Master is not dead?¡±


    Calron whispered, his face stunned in shock at the news.

 Chapter 128: The Truth About What Happened

    Chapter 128 ¨C The Truth About What Happened¡°Wait¡­ you mean¡­ Master is not dead?¡±


    Calron whispered, his face stunned in shock at the news.


    ¡°Eh? You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Roran inquired in confusion.


    This was not his fault, as he had not seen his Master use Titan¡¯s Fury like Calron and only met him after the conflict was over. Meanwhile, Calron was with his Master until the end and had witnessed Elias¡¯ meridians beginning to erode away the moment his Master triggered the Blood Legacy to save him.


    ¡°How is this possible? I still cannot sense his bridge within the source pool¡­¡±


    Calron stated, as he once again sent his consciousness inside the source pool to confirm this fact.


    ¡°Master did survive, but¡­ ¡°


    Roran sighed with melancholy, as put down the piece of meat and stared at the ground with profound sadness.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A trace of coldness seeped into Calron¡¯s voice. His Master was prepared to sacrifice his own life for his, so if any harm came to Elias, then Calron would make sure that the perpetrators would pay for their sin.


    ¡°Master actually wanted to come with me to look for you when I ran away from home, but it is too dangerous for him right now. The reason is because¡­ he is physically crippled and moreover, his meridians have been destroyed so he cannot practice Marital Arts or use the Blood Legacy.¡±


    Roran spoke gently, brooding within his own thoughts that he did not notice the signs of bubbling anger on Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do you mean physically crippled?¡±


    Calron took a deep breath before asking the question.


    He already knew that his Master¡¯s meridians would be destroyed after forcefully using Titan¡¯s Fury. Elias was already an Element-less so he couldn¡¯t cultivate essence, but now without his meridians, he couldn¡¯t even use the Blood Legacy or any Martial Art.


    Calron could not imagine how his Master was feeling right now. For a prince of a forgotten Kingdom and mighty general, this stroke of misfortune would be enough to make him take his own life.


    ¡°Master¡¯s right arm¡­ was cut off.¡±


    Roran¡¯s bloodshot eyes filled with grief bore into Calron.


    Silence.


    Even the wind and the fluttering leaves seemed to be frozen in time.


    Blood violently rushed within Calron¡¯s veins, his heart furiously pumping it into his body, almost like feeding it more anger and fury.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Calron closed his eyes slowly, but the bulging veins around his body and the red tint on his skin spoke of the extent to which he was restraining his wrath.


    ¡°It was the City Lord, Regis! I wanted to kill him right there, but I was stopped by my father¡¯s shadow guards. Even my father wanted to massacre Regis and his family after he found out that Master was my teacher, but Regis is still a Noble of the Kingdom and my father can¡¯t take any action without any reason. In front of the Nobles¡¯ rules, it was simply Regis punishing a citizen of his city.¡±


    Roran continued with sorrow, pulling his knees to his chest and burying his head within them.


    ¡°I trained everyday relentlessly, as I wanted to become stronger so I could take revenge for Master on my own. However, it was all useless¡­ Regis pleaded the Royal court for protection in case my father decided to act, and they sent him the elites of the army. I thought I could still take them on, but those soldiers¡­ were all at the Saint stage!¡±


    Roran¡¯s voice was miffed, as his head was still buried within his knees but the sound of tears hitting the soil could be heard under the silent night.


    ¡°I did not know why the Royal court would even send elites of that level for a useless City Lord like him, but they did. They suppressed my father until him and the Shadow guards were forced to leave the city and back to our home territory. We passed by the Desolate Mountains on our way, and I knew big brother was here so I sneaked away in the middle of the night to search for you. Master came with me until the edge but without any strength, he would die in the mountains, so I begged him to return with my father. He really wanted to see you, big brother¡­ I think he was more worried about you than his own crippled state.¡±


    Roran¡¯s voice choked at the end, but he continued. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t take revenge on my own. Even though I cannot take revenge with my pitiful strength, I just wanted to see you. You always gave me hope when I was hopeless. If I never met you, I would still be the same weak fatty that everyone liked to bully.¡±


    Sounds of sobbing could be heard, as Roran shared with his brother all the painful memories that had occurred after their separation. For a young child to experience all of this at a tender age was too cruel.


    During this whole period, Calron remained silent.


    Avi silently crawled towards Roran and nudged her little furry head against the human¡¯s side in comfort.


    ¡°woof woof!¡±


    It was at this moment that Calron stood up, and walked next to the seated Roran who still had his head between his knees.


    ¡°I am truly sorry, brother¡­ you had to go through all of that alone.¡±


    Calron spoke gently, his hand warmly landed on Roran¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Look up. Do you see those stars? Even when surrounded by darkness, they continue to shine brightly. You are that star, brother.¡±


    Roran slowly raised his head and gazed at the starry sky above. His tears already dried up on his cheeks.


    The reflection of the numerous stars was glowing within Roran¡¯s eyes, as the teen was captivated by the celestial scenery above.


    ¡°The stars can never exist without the light. Never forget the light around the star, brother, for that light is me. I will be there with you until the very end.¡±


    Calron promised solemnly, his azure eyes illuminated by the glow of the moon.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Roran smiled brightly, rubbing his eyes with his hands to wipe away any remaining tears.


    Calron made an oath inwardly, while staring into the glowing face of his brother.

 Chapter 129: Journey to Retrieve the Small Packages

    Chapter 129 ¨C Journey to Retrieve the Small Packages¡°We will take revenge for Master, but now is not the correct time. We lack the strength to go against the Kingdom; however, that will change in the future.¡±


    Calron stated with confidence, while squeezing Roran¡¯s shoulder.


    Although, he felt an immense fury at the treatment of his Master, he could not rashly charge into the Royal court and start wildly attacking. That was simply asking for death.


    If the Royal court had the authority to randomly send a team of Saint stage experts for a little noble like Regis, then one could only imagine the number of powerhouse experts that the Royal family commanded.


    In order to prevent the Royal court from intervening, Calron had to reach a stage where the Human Emperor himself would be afraid to offend him.


    ¡°B-but they are the Royal court! We cannot go against them!¡±


    Roran protested. Even though he wanted to take revenge for his Master, he grew up within a Noble family so he knew exactly the extent of dominion that the Royal court had. Two kids wanting to take revenge against them was simply laughable.


    ¡°Hahaha, who says that we can¡¯t go against them? They were once lowly cultivators just like us! If they can reach that stage, why can¡¯t we? Remember Fatty, we are the inheritors of Master¡¯s Blood Legacy¡­ it is our destiny to conquer our enemies!¡±


    Calron chuckled, his azure irises glimmering under the moonlight.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t call me Fatty anymore! Don¡¯t you see all this muscle? Hehe, even big brother is smaller than me!¡±


    Roran retorted, proudly flexing his arm muscles in front of Calron¡¯s face. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mmm? What did you say? Do you want another beating right now?¡±


    Calron glared down at his brother, as he proceeded to sit beside him.


    ¡°Eh? What beating? Of course big brother can call me whatever he wants, I was just joking¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    Roran hurriedly replied, beads of sweat already forming on his forehead.


    After a few seconds, both teens laughed out loud in amusement. It felt like they were back to old times and with no worries in their minds. The two brothers comfortably laid back down on the grass, as they gazed up at the starry night.


    A gentle breeze drifted past their bodies, enveloping them with the pleasant coolness of the night.


    ¡°Do you really think that we can become powerful enough to avenge Master?¡±


    Roran asked softly, as he continued to stare at the dark sky above.


    ¡°I would never lie to you, Roran. As long as we are together, there will be no one that can stop us in the future.¡±


    Calron slowly replied in an unwavering tone.


    Taking a sideways glance Calron and seeing the confident shine within his eyes, a peaceful smile began to cover Roran¡¯s face.


    Roran thought with a cheerful mood.


    ¡°You know; big sis has been worried about you for all these years. She used to keep asking if I knew you were safe or not. I wish there was a way to send a message to Master so they could all know that you are fine.¡±


    Roran mumbled, his eyelids slowly opening and closing with drowsiness.


    ¡°Felicia? As far as I remember, your big sister was too violent¡­¡±


    Calron yawned, tiredness taking over him.


    ¡°Eh? Big sis is so kind and gentle¡­¡±


    Roran muttered, as his eyes finally closed.


    Calron last thought, before finally succumbing to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *thud*


    ¡°Oomph!¡±


    Calron abruptly gasped for breath, feeling a heavy weight on his chest. Quickly opening his eyes, Calron stared into a pair of big innocent purple irises.


    The bright sunlight penetrated though his eyelids, pushing away all the drowsiness he was feeling.


    ¡°Mnnmmnnn¡±


    Avi whined, as she licked Calron¡¯s face. It was clear that the wolf pup was hungry and wanted some breakfast.


    ¡°I think I will die in my sleep if you do that again after a month, especially at the rate you are growing.¡±


    Calron coughed, picking up Avi from his chest and slowly standing up.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Avi sourly nipped at his heel, disgruntled by his comment of her becoming too fat.


    Calron pondered inwardly with a laugh. It was surprising to see that Avi understood the social rules without even interacting within a society.


    What Calron forgot was that Avi had the ability to inherit her bloodline¡¯s memories and techniques, so she was already growing mentally.


    ¡°I meant that you were growing up! Everyone grows through that process and it¡¯s completely normal.¡±


    Calron said in a placating tone, bending down to ruffle Avi¡¯s head.


    The dark wolf pup let out a snort, and settled down on the ground.


    *snore* *snore*


    Hearing the loud snoring, Calron treaded to the only remaining sleeping figure on the ground.


    ¡°Oi! Wake up!¡±


    Calron kicked Roran in the butt, promptly waking up the confused victim.


    ¡°Big brother, I have very delicate skin, please don¡¯t bruise it.¡±


    Roran gingerly rubbed his backside, while letting out a long yawn.


    ¡°Go find some fruits or berries nearby, and I will hunt for some meat. After eating, we will go to our next location.¡±


    Calron conveyed, stretching his arms and warming up his muscles under the morning light.


    ¡°Why do we need fruits? Only meat is enough, so let me sleep for a bit more.¡±


    Roran grumbled, preparing to lie back down.


    ¡°Avi likes to eat fruits after meat, so it¡¯s for her. Stop complaining and go.¡±


    Calron chuckled at the expression on Roran¡¯s face, and swiftly left the area to find some unlucky beast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    *Buuurp*


    Roran belched with satisfaction, as he patted his bulging stomach.


    Even Avi let out a tiny burp, her tail wagging with content.


    ¡°Alright, now that we are done, let¡¯s go to our real destination.¡±


    Calron said, looking at his two companions with humor.


    ¡°Where are we going? If it¡¯s far we should find some beasts to ride.¡±


    Roran replied absentmindedly, as he took a big gulp of water from his skin container.


    ¡°No need, we will be flying there.¡±


    Calron¡¯s voice sounded out, and before Roran could reply back asking how they were going to fly, Calron¡¯s body started to transform and golden scales emerged from his skin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will ever get used to big brother being a bird¡­¡±


    Roran sighed as he remembered the first time he met Calron as a giant golden bird. After reaching the eighth rank of Vajra stage, Calron¡¯s beast form was even larger than before, almost reaching the length of five meters.


    ¡°This will be a quick stop as we just need to pick up some small packages and we will return back to the Beast city.¡±


    Calron¡¯s voice echoed, as he stretched out his wings and began flapping them.


    ¡°What are the packages, big brother?¡±


    Roran curiously asked, while climbing up on giant golden bird. Avi was already used to this process, so she was comfortably sitting in the spot between the two metallic wings.


    ¡°Just some little brats, haha.¡±


    Calron burst into laughter, his memories going back to the naughty monkey and the band of unruly beast brats.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Roran scratched his head in confusion at Calron¡¯s response.

 Chapter 130: Departure

    Chapter 130 ¨C Departure*whoosh whoosh*


    Bursts of chaotic gales erupted in the sky, as a gigantic shadow darted through the clouds at lightning speed.


    It was almost like the passing of a horizontal lightning bolt.


    ¡°Oi, Roran! Tell me, what do you think of the beasts?¡±


    Calron suddenly asked a question while glancing back at the muscular teen on his back.


    After learning Tarnila¡¯s flying technique which imbued lightning into his wings, Calron¡¯s current velocity had already broken past the speed of sound. If he was not protecting his two riders with his essence, they would have already been turned into paste.


    ¡°Ooong! B-big brother, c-can you not make me t-talk¡­ Oong¡­ I t-think I¡¯m going to p-puke¡­ ¡±


    Roran¡¯s stomach lurched, his cheeks had inflated like he was about to vomit. His face was completely flushed as he was struggling to restrain the movement of his gut.


    It was Roran¡¯s first time flying in air, and although he was fine initially, after Calron sped to the point of creating air explosions with his wings, he began to feel motion sickness.


    Avi peeked at the human who was her guardian¡¯s friend, and she let out a proud bark. It was like she was claiming her seniority over the newcomer, and had forgotten the pitiful state that she herself was in when she first flew with Calron.


    ¡°Oh sorry, Roran. Let me slow down a bit since we are almost there.¡±


    Calron apologized and hastily withdrew most of the lightning essence around his wings.


    He was still flying fast, but it was significantly slower than before.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ thanks, big brother.¡±


    Roran took several deep breaths before answering. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about them; I simply just attack the ones that attack me.¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you think about Avi?¡±


    Calron steadied his gait, and glided smoothly over a mountain peak.


    ¡°The wolf pup? Well, she¡¯s pretty cute I guess.¡±


    Roran laughed, as he ruffled Avi¡¯s ears.


    The wolf closed her eyes in pleasure, but she quickly snapped them open and glared at him while letting out a squeaky growl. Her guardian was the only human that was allowed to pet her, and unlike Calron, this human smelled very¡­ human.


    ¡°Woof woof! Woof!¡± S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°She has a fiery personality as well, hahaha!¡±


    Roran chuckled at the sight of the cute wolf pup barking at him.


    ¡°Beasts are not like as we were taught in school, Roran¡­ they have the same thoughts, emotions, happiness, fear, hunger and pride as us¡­ Just like bad humans, there are bad beasts and just like good humans, there are good beasts.¡±


    Calron explained, as he continued to look ahead and fly.


    ¡°Rather than me telling you about it, I think you should experience it for yourself.¡±


    Calron stated after a moment.


    His azure eyes were twinkling with mirth as he began to descend down towards a group of little figures on the ground.


    Roran inwardly pondered about his brother¡¯s words. He knew that Calron had a bit of beast blood as he was able to transform into one of them, so his acceptance of beasts was important to his Calron.


    However, Roran would not know until later in the future, how important his understanding of beasts would turn out to be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°W-what in the hell is going on here!?¡±


    Roran bellowed with irritation at the sight before him.


    The contents of his satchel were all laid out on the grass, as a tiny yellow monkey shafted through his belongings. With a carefree attitude, the little beast gnawed on a piece of dried meat and it hoarded the remaining food, while throwing away any clothes or coins that it found.


    Meanwhile, a little cobalt boar kept attempting to grate its tusks against his steel gauntlets, trying to sharpen the tips.


    ¡°You little bastard, give me my stuff back! And you, I am not a sharpening tool, so stop poking me!¡±


    Roran shouted in anger, brushing off the boar and chasing after the monkey misfit.


    *Ptui*


    ¡°Gagagaga!¡±


    The baby monkey spat in Roran¡¯s face when he got close to it and it let out a victorious yell while scrambling away with the stolen food.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡±


    Roran cursed in a defeated tone.


    The little monkey was shocking swift and nimble for its size, and since Calron had told him not to use his essence in the area, Roran was left humiliated by the mischievous monkey.


    Glancing in the distance where Calron was, Roran started to slowly walk towards him. Calron had already reverted back to his human form.


    Roran wished that he had one of those special bracelets like Calron, so he could also store his belongings instead of carrying them on his back. He decided to ask his big brother about getting one later.


    Numerous little beasts surrounded Calron, and there was a cacophony of cheerful young animal noises echoing in the vicinity. Avi remained hanging on Calron¡¯s shoulder, as she silently observed her peers. However, clear excitement could be seen in her eyes if one paid close attention to them.


    ¡°Meowww! Meww!¡±


    A little golden leopard jumped up and down, its claws scratching Calron¡¯s legs with elation.


    ¡°Hahaha, how have you been, big guy?¡±


    Calron let out a happy laugh, as he bent down and picked up the little leopard.


    Flashes of pale yellow lightning bounced on top of the golden beast, as it tried to proudly show off its training.


    ¡°So you have already started cultivating! Impressive!¡±


    Calron fondly stroked the little leopard¡¯s head, its tail swayed with pleasure.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Avi made her presence known with a little yip.


    ¡°Mewww!¡± The little golden leopard cheerfully greeted the dark wolf.


    Avi turned her head with a snort, completely ignoring the leopard.


    Noticing the brief exchange between the wolf and the leopard, Calron smiled with amusement.


    Calron mused, looking at the small group of infant beasts around him.


    ¡°Everyone, I need you all to listen up! I plan on taking you all to a city where you will be surrounded by beasts like you, and you will also receive training and a good environment to grow up in. Moreover, you will not have to worry about food.¡±


    Calron conveyed in a loud voice, grabbing the attention of all the beasts.


    The little beasts turned their heads in confusion at his words, but their eyes lit up towards the end at the mention of free food. All of them vigorously nodded their heads and letting out excited calls.


    Calron shook his head in disbelief. He thought that he would need to do a lot of convincing before the little brats would accede to come with him. But with the simple mention of food, all of them agreed in a single blink.


    Of course, the little beasts were not utter gluttons. They completely trusted Calron and they knew instinctively that he would never harm them, so they all wanted to follow him.


    Quickly shape-shifting into his beast form, Calron beckoned to the little beasts to get all aboard. Seeing the giant golden bird, the little beasts all stared in amazement at its sheer size.


    There was not enough space on Calron¡¯s back for all of them to fit, so he picked up the bear cub with one of his claws while several snakes wound themselves around the other. With his back and claws full of passengers, Calron flapped his wings with power.


    As a eighth rank Vajra expert, the combined weight of all these beasts was almost nothing to him. However, it did take him a while to get used to balancing himself in air with the extra weight.


    *SCREEEEEEEEE*


    With ear-shattering cry, the golden bird disappeared on the horizon.


    This was the start of a new journey.


    :: If you can''t wait to read ahead,

 Chapter 131: The Question That Decides The Future

    Chapter 131 ¨C The Question That Decides The Future¡°Boy¡­ does my place look like a nursery home for little brats?¡±


    A hunch-backed small raccoon spat out her words, as she glared venomously at the human teen standing before her.


    With her tiny hut being surrounded by a myriad of baby beasts, Tarnila was annoyed by the noisy commotion. She had decided to live in isolation because she disliked interacting with others, and now her latest student had decided to bring a whole school of little beasts to her house.


    ¡°Mewww¡­¡±


    The golden leopard shyly hid behind Calron¡¯s legs the moment Tarnila appeared. The little beast could sense the lightning within the raccoon, and knew that the fragile-looking elder was much stronger than Calron.


    ¡°Oyah? A kitten with the lightning attribute? With its inborn agility and the power of lightning, this little one could grow up to be quite fearsome indeed.¡±


    Tarnila stopped in her tracks, her solemn eyes closely scrutinizing every inch of the little leopard.


    ¡°Meoww!¡±


    The golden leopard proudly mewed in a high-pitched voice, as if it understood what the raccoon had said, and agreed with her words.


    ¡°Now for the rest of this bunch¡­¡±


    Tarnila sighed, glancing around and seeing the excited beasts hopping around leisurely and exploring the surroundings of her hut.


    ¡°Sorry about this Teacher, but I couldn¡¯t leave them alone to fend for themselves and besides, I thought that with all of them here, it will be better for Avi as well.¡±


    Calron said, while gazing at the dark wolf pup playing with the others on top of the bear cub¡¯s back.


    ¡°So what Balis said is true¡­ you are leaving for Selior city.¡±


    Tarnila stated, as she looked up at the clouds and sighed.


    Calron made a mental note.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these brats, I will have Weir prepare to enroll them into the beast school within the city. However, you need to be careful kid, Selior city is where the human powerhouses reside and political treachery is as common as grass there.¡±


    The old raccoon¡¯s sharp eyes bore into Calron.


    ¡°I know, that is why I wanted to leave Avi here.¡±


    Calron replied in a calm voice. He already knew about the level of danger, but if he wanted to find out the truth about his family, then he had no choice but to go to Selior city.


    ¡°Fine, I guess you already have the resolve, so I¡¯ll trust you in this matter. By the way, how long do you plan on hiding that other human?¡±


    Tarnila chuckled, as a circular bolt of lightning emerged on the tip of her forefinger and shot off towards a distant place behind a tree.


    ¡°Owww!¡±


    A short cry of pain echoed out, after which the figure of Roran appeared, as he limply walked towards the small raccoon and Calron.


    ¡°Hahaha, nothing can escape Teacher¡¯s eyes! I wasn¡¯t planning on hiding him from you, but I didn¡¯t know if Laris or anyone else would be here, so I thought I should take some precaution. Teacher, this is my little brother, Roran!¡±


    Calron laughed, as he grabbed Roran by the shoulders and pushed him towards Tarnila.


    The old raccoon seemed like a little toddler in front of Roran¡¯s height, causing the old raccoon¡¯s mood to sour.


    *thwack*


    ¡°You oversized piece of bamboo, how dare you become this tall!? Have you no respect for your elders?¡±


    A heavy-looking staff abruptly appeared within Tarnila¡¯s claws, and she used it to repeatedly smack Roran on the face with it.


    Roran cursed within his mind as he tearfully endured the smacking, and stunned by the raccoon¡¯s sudden change of behavior.


    Meanwhile, Calron laughed in amusement, knowing full well the personality of the crazy raccoon, as he had once endured those beatings before as well.


    ¡°Ms. Raccoon, look there, that little monkey is eating your plants!¡±


    Roran shouted out mid-beating, when he noticed the yellow monkey sneaking around in the background, and realized that this was his chance for revenge against the monkey brat and a chance to escape the crazy thrashing.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tarnila stopped, and slowly glanced behind her.


    The little yellow monkey was trying to pull out one of her melon plants from its root, with sweat already forming beads on its tiny forehead. The monkey was still unaware that it was caught red-handed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The very air around Tarnila began to tremble, as bolts of lightning flickered on top of her fur and her grey eyes stared furiously at the monkey.


    ¡°Gaga?¡±


    Noticing that the area around him had suddenly turned into an eerie silence, the little monkey lifted up its head while continuing to pull the melon along with the entire plant.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡±


    The monkey¡¯s eyes trembled in fear when it gazed into the angry eyes of Tarnila, and saw the violent bolts of lightning around her. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *step* *step*


    The old raccoon slowly walked towards the shivering beast, her claws clenching.


    The little monkey tried to quickly escape, but it was pointless in front of Tarnila. Swiftly grabbing a hold of its hind leg, the old raccoon lifted the monkey up in the air and slapped its furry butt until it turned red.


    ¡°Gaahhhh Guuaaahh Gaaaahh¡±


    The little monkey cried pitifully, as it desperately trying to wiggle out of Tarnila¡¯s hold.


    Calron mused with mirth, while Roran standing next to him snickered with content at seeing the monkey get a thrashing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to say goodbye to Laris and the others? I know that she will be upset if you don¡¯t go to greet her. Also, that little wolf pup will throw a tantrum if she finds out that you are leaving her here.¡±


    Tarnila asked in a serious voice.


    ¡°That is why Teacher will not tell anyone that I returned. As for Avi, I feel bad for leaving her, but it¡¯s simply too dangerous for her to travel with me to Selior city, as even I do not know what I will face there. Besides, it will be good for her to spend time with the other brats and make some friends so she won¡¯t be lonely.¡±


    Calron stated in soft voice, as he adjusted his new light armor on the chest. Since he was going back to a human society, he decided to change his clothing. The armor was given to him by Tarnila, while she also gave Roran a spacial bracelet of his own upon Calron¡¯s request.


    ¡°Hmm, well you¡¯ll have to deal with whatever punishment that little wolf will give you when you return¡­ anyways, I already informed Balis that you are ready, so hurry up. The old geezer is a stickler for punctuality.¡±


    The old raccoon conveyed, as she turned around and waved her claws while walking away.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    Calron bowed towards Tarnila¡¯s disappearing back, and Roran did the same. He had joyously picked up the little raccoon and swirled her in the air when she handed him the special bracelet, and only put her down after she began to punch him on the face with her tiny claws.


    Calron did not mind Tarnila¡¯s craziness or beatings, as he knew that the old raccoon was one of the kindest beasts that he had met and he wanted Roran to see this side of the beasts as well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Right on time.¡±


    A deep voice resounded on the mountain, as Calron and Roran made their way to the top.


    Sitting in a meditative pose, Elder Balis gradually opened his eyes the moment the human teens approached him.


    Not blinking once at the presence of Roran, the owl-faced Elder abruptly asked a question in a somber tone, stopping the hearts of the two youths.


    ¡°Do you both wish to join the sacred Order of the Guardians?¡±

 Chapter 132: Hidden Plans

    Chapter 132 ¨C Hidden Plans¡°Do you both wish to join the sacred Order of the Guardians?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Roran stared dumbly at the owl-headed man while he scratched his head in confusion.


    He did not know who the Guardians were and this was the first time that he had even met the Elder.


    ¡°Elder must be joking, right?¡±


    Calron frowned, taken aback by Balis¡¯ question. He had not even known the Elder for that long, so it was suspicious for Balis to invite him to join the Guardians. Moreover, the Elder had even invited Roran whom he had just met a few seconds ago.


    ¡°No. I would never joke with the integrity of our Order. So, what is your answer?¡± Balis asked calmly, his emerald irises gazing at the two youths before him.


    Calron briefly shut his eyes in contemplation, and replied with another question, ¡°Please tell me the reason why you chose us?¡±


    ¡°Very well. I chose you simply because of your potential. You are young, but you have already reached the eighth rank of the Vajra stage. You might be able to hide your cultivation from Tarnila through the use of your lightning essence, but it¡¯s useless against me. I will not ask how you were able to suddenly breakthrough so many levels, as it defies common sense and I know you will not reveal it to me even if I asked. However, it is clear to see that you have talent.¡±


    Balis slowly stood up.


    ¡°The Order of the Guardians is currently corrupted, and I would need help in restoring them back to their original purpose. I can sense that the boy next to you shares the same Martial Legacy as you, hence I invited him as well. Now that I have stated my reason, what is your answer?¡± Balis inquired in a serious tone.


    Roran stood silently beside Calron, leaving the decision entirely up to his brother as he still had no idea what the owl-headed man was talking about, but it definately sounded important.


    Calron returned Balis¡¯ gaze and they stood like that for a full five seconds.


    Letting out a light sigh, Calron responded, ¡°I apologize, Elder, but we will have to reject your proposal.¡±


    ¡°If you join the Order, you will be given ancient Martial techniques and cultivation arts that even Heavenly stage experts will fight over for. We have medicinal pills and members who have long ago exceeded the Heavenly stage, and they have broken into a realm even above that. Does that change your mind?¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Balis changed his tactics, and tried to tempt the teen with the benefits of joining.


    ¡°My answer is still the same.¡± Calron stated in a resolute voice, as he shook his head.


    Balis looked stunned with the answer, as if he never expected that the boy would still reject him after his last offer. Any cultivator in the major cities would scramble at the chance of joining the Order of the Guardians, and some experts would even lower themselves to the status of servants just so they could claim that they were a part of the Order.


    Seeing the expression on the Elder¡¯s face, Calron explained.


    ¡°I do not know much about the Guardians, but it is clear that they exist for a purpose and that is to protect the world. I do not have any wishes to fight for the world¡­ the very same world which did nothing when my family was murdered. I only wish to protect my friends and the people close to me, and I am not selfless enough to sacrifice my life just so that the Royalty and Nobles continue to exploit people like me.¡±


    ¡°The Guardians do not work for either the human or the beast Royalty. We are a separate existence who protect the common people of the world.¡± Balis conveyed, realizing that it was harder to convince the boy than he initially thought.


    ¡°Can you guarantee that? Even you, yourself, said that the Order of the Guardians was corrupted. I do not want to enroll myself in such a chaotic organization. Elder, you said that we will be travelling to Selior city. I think we should get started on our journey.¡±


    Calron could instinctively sense that the owl-headed Elder was a good person, but even with that, he would not want to put himself and Roran into a messy situation. Besides, he still had to find the members of the Raizel clan and that took more precedence than the Order.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I can¡¯t refute your words, and the Order is indeed not what it once used to be. Just know that the offer still stands open if you decide to change your mind in future.¡±


    Staring at Calron¡¯s determined face, Balis softly breathed out, knowing that he would not be able to change the young human¡¯s decision.


    ¡°I will keep it in mind.¡± Calron answered politely with a light smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started then. It will take us roughly five days or so to reach Selior city depending on our flying speed. I assume you will be able to carry your human friend without any difficulties?¡± Balis asked with a glance at Roran¡¯s large and muscular frame.


    ¡°Hahaha, I will be fine, Elder. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Calron laughed, as he patted Roran¡¯s back while the other teen simply sulked at Balis¡¯ comment.


    *chi-chi-chi*


    The sounds of scales grating against each other echoed on the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At a luxurious garden, two people stood standing in front of a colorful flower bed. The birds chirped a melodious tune, as they fluttered about from one flower to another. Their figures were similar in height, but the man on the right appeared to be slightly bulkier.


    ¡°My Lord, the Raizel family seems to be in a frenzy for the past few days. Even Kail Raizel has withdrawn from Millitary affairs and he seems to be busy with something else. Do you think that they are making a move?¡±


    The bulky man asked in a quiet voice, while continuing to gaze at the flowers in front.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that they discovered our plans yet, or they would already be charging towards our clan. It appears to be another matter¡­ However, I am curious as to what could cause such a reaction from the usual quiet clan. Contact some of our spies and see if they can gather any information.¡±


    The thinner man spoke in a husky voice, a sharp glint in his dark eyes.


    ¡°I will do so, my Lord.¡± The bulky man stated in a serious voice, and turned around as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Also, tell the red-haired bitch that Master has a new order for her.¡±


    The Lord commanded while letting out a sinister chuckle.

 Chapter 133: Selior City

    Chapter 133 ¨C Selior City¡°Do you remember everything that I said?¡± Elder Balis inquired, gazing down at the two human youths.


    ¡°Yes. We will make sure to contact you after a few days.¡± Calron replied in a calm voice, continuing to sip his warm tea that the group had made earlier by collecting various herbs.


    It had been four days since they began their journey, and now they were only a few hours away from reaching the outskirts of Selior city. The journey took much shorter time than Balis expected, this was mainly due to the astonishing speed that Calron displayed. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although, Calron could not match the Elder¡¯s maximum speed in the air, he was very close to it. This certainly befuddled Balis, since a Vajra stage cultivator nearing a Saint stage expert¡¯s agility was simply unheard of.


    He was tempted to use his soul power to delve into Calron¡¯s mind and uncover his secret, but he restrained himself as it would be counted as simply bullying a junior.


    ¡°Leave half a day after me, and make sure not to get into trouble. I¡¯ll see you both soon there.¡±


    A pair of massive feathery wings spurted behind the Elder, as he gave a final nod to Calron and flew away from their camp.


    Balis had previously suggested that they enter the city separately, as two unknown youths in company of a Guardian would draw too much unneeded attention. Unlike the Beast city in the Desolate Mountains, Selior city was far larger and multiple factions held authority there. Even the politics of the city were much more complicated, so Balis wanted to make sure that they took all the precautions.


    Calron continued sipping his tea, his mind distracted by various thoughts. He knew from Valis¡¯ memory that the Raizel clan was situated in Selior city and they were one of the major factions there. He was nervous at the prospect of finally meeting his blood relatives, but his thoughts constantly coming back to one thing:


    Why was his father isolated from the Raizel clan?


    It did not make sense how a secretive clan like the Raizel clan would allow one of their members to split away. Unlike the case with Valis¡¯ mother where she was kicked out, the Raizel clan would still secretly keep tabs on her. However, Calron knew that the clan was not even aware of his father¡¯s existence and similarly, his own existence.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯ll figure it out once I meet them.¡±


    Calron breathed out while placing down his emptied coconut shell, and glanced at the nearby Roran.


    ¡°He¡¯s changed quite a lot in these past few years.¡±


    Calron smiled, seeing his brother cultivating his essence with diligence. Roran had been seated in the meditative position for more than an hour and he remained cultivating. Strands of ice-blue essence orbited him, exuding a faint aura of chilliness akin to that of a calm blizzard.


    Each of Roran¡¯s breath oscillated with the wave of nature, his muscular chest softly rising and falling.


    Calron thought while walking towards the seated boy and gently tapping him on his shoulder.


    ¡°Time to go, brother. We will be flying much slower this time so we have a few hours of gap between the Elder¡¯s arrival and ours.¡± Calron conveyed.


    ¡°Understood. Big brother, it might be late to ask this now¡­ but what are we going to be doing in the city exactly?¡±


    Roran laughed, as he slowly stood up and patted the dust from sitting on the ground off his clothes.


    ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe that you are asking this now. Well, my main reason for going to this city is to find some clues for a clan.¡±


    ¡°Clan? Are they our enemies?¡±


    Roran cracked his knuckles with excitement.


    ¡°No¡­ not exactly. However, I am not sure about how they will react to us either. I do not wish to hide anything from you, Roran, but there is a high chance that this clan is related to my family and shares the same beast blood as me.¡± Calron answered in a grave tone, waiting for his brother¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You mean that they are big brother¡¯s relatives? That is great! Let¡¯s hurry up, so you can finally meet them!¡± A bright smile lit up Roran¡¯s innocent face.


    Similar to Calron, Roran had a tough and lonely childhood. Although it was not as bad as Calron¡¯s past, it was similarly grieving. His own step-mother had tried to poison him once, which ultimately crippled his meridians. She even prevented his sister from visiting him, so he was lonely most of the time. If it wasn¡¯t for Elias passing on the inheritance of the Blood Legacy, Roran would have remained a cripple his whole life.


    So he was naturally happy that Calron had a family, as he himself understood how it felt to be alone in the world.


    ¡°Uhn, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calron smiled back at his brother. Looking at his jubilant expression, Calron did have the heart to tell him that the Raizel clan would not necessarily welcome them as they did not even know about Calron¡¯s existence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°One gold square for one admission, so two gold squares for the both of you.¡± A skinny and bearded guard stated roughly, his bored eyes staring at Calron and the line behind him, suggesting to the boy to hurry up and pay.


    ¡°There you go.¡±


    Calron smoothly placed two gold squares on top of the bearded guard¡¯s palm and he received two pieces of written paper from another guard standing nearby. Balis had already informed them about the entrance fee to the city and he had also given them more than enough coins for staying at an inn as well.


    ¡°Keep these papers with you at all times. If you lose them, you will have to pay an additional gold square for a copy.¡± The other guard spoke nonchalantly and proceeded to deal with the other newcomers behind Calron and Roran.


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go find your family!¡± Roran cheerfully laughed out loud, and passed through the gate while Calron followed behind him with amusement.


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡±


    The moment that they stepped past the gate, both Roran and Calron stared dumbly at the city in front of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Deep in the Desolate Mountains.


    A small white beast stood still under the heavy force of the waterfall above. The white lion¡¯s silky fur was drenched with water, but the beast continued to keep its eyes shut.


    All of a sudden, it flashed its eyes open and stood up on its hind legs while letting out a fearsome punch. A small sound of an explosion echoed near the river in front of him.


    This was the explosion of air itself.


    It was also the first step of the Blood Legacy¡­ The Formless Fist.


    - There will be some that will be confused about Roran''s mother poisoning him in his childhood, but I had released a side-story on him last year and it was available to the Patrons on Patreon! More on Roran will be slowly revealed as the plot goes on, but if you want to read the side story on him and many other characters of TDE, become a Patron to read the side-stories and also read FIVE chapters ahead!

 Chapter 134: Fateful Encounter

    Chapter 134 ¨C Fateful EncounterSelior City.


    Both Roran and Calron froze on the spot as they stared at the beautiful scenery in front of them. The city was bustling with people, both humans and demi-beasts alike; however, there were mostly humans present. The beasts had appearances akin to that of Elder Balis, where they had a humanoid body, but lacked the human limbs or flesh like the Elder.


    It was strange to see modified beasts with those appearances when they were clearly not in the Saint stage, so Calron figured that it must be something related to a technique or the city itself.


    Compared to their city of Vernia, Selior city reminded them of a large, polished set of colorful gems like ruby, emerald and diamonds- while Vernia was like a common iron ingot. The structure of the buildings exuded a sense of lavishness and luxury, and the contents of the stores would cause any merchant from Vernia city to drool with envy.


    However, what caused Calron and Roran to stare dumbfoundedly were the monstrous structures located at the far end of the city almost a thousand meters away. Despite the unbelievable distance, an outline of a grand palace could be seen from the city¡¯s entrance, along with the six slightly smaller towers surrounding the palace in the middle.


    Although the towers were not as monumental as the palace, anyone could see that they were of significant importance within the city.


    ¡°Big brother¡­ this¡­¡± Roran mumbled, not knowing how to respond or comment on the grandiosity of the city they had just entered.


    He thought that, as the son of a noble under the title of Count, he would have seen all the luxury that the world had to offer, but only now did he realize how inexperienced he truly was.


    ¡°I know¡­ come, let¡¯s see more of the city. We look like two bumpkins from a village standing still here.¡± Calron whispered back, after observing several of the passing-by citizens stifling a chuckle when they saw the awestruck expressions on the two human youths¡¯ faces.


    ¡°Well, that was embarrassing haha!¡± Roran blushed as he began to follow Calron and roam around the city.


    ¡°First, we need to find an inn to stay at, and second, we need to think of a way to earn money. The amount that Elder Balis gave us will only last us three days, and even though we said that we will contact the Elder in a few days, I think it¡¯s best that we do not get involved in the politics of the Guardians.¡± Calron talked, as the two teens walked around the city gazing at the stores and buildings.


    The outer layer of the city was mostly for travelers and shopping, while the residents lived deeper inside the city.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how we can earn money, big brother. I only know how to fight¡­ ¡° Roran answered dejectedly while glancing at Calron.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Roran, I have some ideas, but I need to test them out first before making sure. If my idea works, then we will definitely need your fighting skills and other things as well.¡± Calron replied mysteriously and patted Roran¡¯s shoulder with cheeky smile on his face.


    ¡°Eh? What other talent does big brother have? I thought you could only fight like me.¡±


    Roran tugged Calron¡¯s sleeve, eagerly wanting to know what Calron was planning to do. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll not spoil it for you, but here¡¯s a little hint¡­ it involves us selling something that the world has never seen before!¡± Calron laughed out loud, pushing the clinging Roran away before he tried to pull his sleeve again.


    The idea had come to Calron after he got more familiar with the Divine Perception and realized that small strands of lightning existed in every living being and it was fundamental to their thoughts. After this realization, new ideas had started to form in his mind and he was just waiting to test them out.


    ¡°That¡¯s really mean, big brother!¡±


    Roran chased Calron, his curiosity piqued after the new information.


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    Just when he was about to reach Calron, Roran noticed an item that caught his eye.


    It was a beast core.


    More specifically, it was the beast core of an aquatic beast at the early Vajra stage. It was a sparkling core that resembled a sapphire stone, and it was simply gorgeous to behold.


    The beast core would not be of much help to his cultivation, but Roran wanted it because his sister loved pretty stones, and it was nearly impossible to find an aquatic Vajra stage beast core in Vernia city.


    ¡°Excuse me, how much for this beast core?¡± Roran asked politely to the plump vendor as he pointed at the sapphire beast core on the table.


    ¡°Nice eye you have there, young lad! That beast core comes from a beautiful sea monster, and legend has it that any maiden that keeps this core underneath their bed, will have their beauty increased by several folds each night! A core like this would cost you ten gold squares anywhere else, but I can give it to you for eight gold squares and twenty silver ones only.¡± The vendor spoke in a silky voice, trying to charm the youth into buying the core and increasing its value.


    A beast core like this one was not be rare in Selior city at all, but seeing the gaze on Roran¡¯s face, the vendor could sniff out that this boy was a newcomer.


    Of course, Roran did not believe all that the vendor said about the core, but his main problem was with the price.


    Roran was completely broke!


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it.¡±


    While Roran was contemplating if he could offer his services for the beast core instead of paying, his big brother¡¯s voice resounded next to him.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the money.¡± Calron spoke as he placed the exact gold and silver squares as the vendor stated without even attempting to haggle.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Roran cried out in panic.


    He knew that they did not have enough money and after spending close to nine gold squares on the beast core, they would only have enough money for two days.


    Wasting that much gold for a simple beast core was not worth it for any rational thinking person, especially when they were so short on money themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Roran, just trust your big brother.¡± Calron said warmly, as he took the beast core from the extremely pleased vendor and held it out to Roran.


    ¡°B-but- ¡°


    ¡°Shut up and take it. We won¡¯t have to worry about money in a few days, so this purchase is fine.¡± Calron stated sternly, ending any further words from Roran.


    Calron knew that his brother wanted that core for his sister, Felice, and if he could not even fulfill that tiny wish of his brother, then Calron¡¯s mind would not be at ease.


    Moreover, Calron was confident that his business plan would succeed, and money would soon not be an issue.


    ¡°Wait! Could you sell that core to me? I will pay double of what you paid for it!¡± A blonde-haired girl around the age of seventeen yelled, as she clumsily ran towards Calron and Roran.


    With gold-rimmed spectacles bouncing on top of her nose, and her rosy face flushed from the physical exercise, the girl panted with short gasps once she reached the two human youths.


    ¡°Please? Haaah haah, I really need that core for¡­ haah haaah¡­ my alchemy practice.¡± The girl rasped as she took off her spectacles and stared into Calron¡¯s eyes.


    Her bright golden-emerald eyes and high cheekbones beguiled Calron, along with her stunning pearly face that held the power to enslave a man¡¯s soul for eternity.


    Frozen for a few seconds, Calron gradually got ahold of himself and just as he was about to refuse the beautiful girl¡¯s request, he abruptly heard the vendor¡¯s next few words and saw him kneel on the ground with reverence.


    ¡°My lady!¡±


    If you want to read more, then support TDE on Patreon and get access to the next SEVEN chapters instantly!Also, subscribe to our official website here, and once we reach 200 subscribers, I will release an extra chapter this week!Don''t forget to give your daily vote to TDE here

 Chapter 135: Unrequited Consequences

    Chapter 135 ¨C Unrequited ConsequencesCalron inwardly pondered when he saw the vendor¡¯s reverent behavior.


    ¡°Haah? No need to bow, mister! I just want to buy that core from this young man.¡±


    The blond-haired girl held out her hand to stop the plump vendor from kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°If I had known that the young lady wanted that beast core, then I would have freely given it you instead of selling it.¡±


    The vendor spoke nervously in a regretful tone.


    *clack clack clack*


    The sounds of steel armor rattling against the ground reverberated throughout the area, causing the nearby people to glance towards the source of the sound.


    Five heavily armored knights hastily rushed towards the shop where Calron was located, and an intimidating aura was spread in the vicinity as the leading knight slowed down when he approached the shop and gave a light bow to the blonde-haired girl.


    ¡°Lady Mirane, please don¡¯t run away like that without your guards. The Tower Lord will punish me severely if something happens to his daughter.¡±


    The knight captain spoke in a gravely voice, as the rest of the remaining knights soon arrived behind him and stood on high alert.


    Calron probed the knight captain and found that the man only had the cultivation of a mere fifth rank of the Vajra stage, while the other knights were around the second or third rank. However, despite their low cultivation, Calron had an uneasy feeling about them.


    As he was scrutinizing them, something on their chest plate caught his eye.


    It was the engraving of a crest.


    Calron assumed that it was most likely the crest of the blond-haired girl¡¯s family, and it was the image of a large diamond-shaped shield with a black cauldron printed on it.


    Calron silently thought.


    ¡°Sorry Darton¡­ I got so excited when I heard that there was another aquatic Vajra stage beast core being sold here, so I rushed here without thinking.¡±


    Mirane answered guiltily in a soft voice. She had been scouring the whole city for some aquatic beast cores that were at the Vajra stage, but she had only managed to find fourteen of them. She could have easily asked her father or uncle to send some servants to collect them, but she was in urgent need of them, so she decided to buy the cores herself in the market.


    It was her fault that she completely forgot that there was an alchemy test from her teacher tomorrow and was now suffering for her mistake . Fortunately, she had heard from the last vendor that someone was selling another aquatic beast core in this shop, so she sprinted here.


    Her recipe required fifteen aquatic beast cores at the Vajra stage to be used as the main ingredient, so it was essential that she obtained this beast core from Calron. She might be able to find another aquatic beast core from a different shop, but her time was already limited, and concocting the pill would take more than eighteen hours.


    ¡°No need to worry, my Lady, it is our duty to protect you. Please take the core and let¡¯s return back to the mansion.¡± Darton stated with a smile.


    ¡°Young man, will you please sell that beast core to me? I will pay you twenty gold squares for it.¡±


    Mirane quickly scrambled in front of Calron, and proceeded to take out the money from a spacial ring on her finger.


    Calron thought, finding her clumsiness and kindness endearing. Mirane had a different personality than that of the cold Felice, and judging from her polite treatment of the vendor, it was clear that she was not one of the haughty nobles that Calron was used to.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lady, but I have already gifted this beast core to my brother so it is up to him if he wants to sell it.¡±


    Calron shrugged while opening his hands, and nodding his head at Roran¡¯s direction.


    Hearing Calron¡¯s words, a dark glint flashed across Darton¡¯s eyes, but the knight captain remained silent. Even the other knights behind Darton exuded a tense atmosphere.


    Calron remained unperturbed by the change, and folded his arms behind him in a carefree attitude.


    Hearing that the decision laid in the hands of the other young man, Mirane turned to Roran and asked again in a pleading tone.


    ¡°Will you please sell the beast core to me?¡±


    Similar to Calron, Roran was unaffected by the knights¡¯ dangerous aura and thought of refusing, but after seeing that tears were almost beginning to form in the noble girl¡¯s emerald-golden eyes, Roran let out a sigh and held out the sapphire beast core to Mirane.


    ¡°No need for the extra coins, just pay back my big brother the nine gold squares and you can have it.¡±


    Roran said while letting out a small smile. He could always buy another beast core later, so it was not worth it for him to make an unknown girl cry over it. Especially when she was so polite to him and his big brother.


    ¡°Really? Thank you very much! My teacher would have failed me if I did not make this pill by tomorrow.¡±


    Mirane quickly rubbed her eyes against her sleeves and cheerfully took the beast core from Roran, and gave him a light bow. Turning towards Calron, the blonde girl handed out ten gold squares to his outstretched hand and gave another grateful bow to him.


    ¡°If you need anything in the future, please look for me at the Royal Alchemy School within the inner sector, and I will do my best to return this favor. Please excuse me, as I am running out of time for my assignment.¡±


    Mirane conveyed happily to Calron while putting her spectacles back on, and running towards the direction that she came from. The knights helplessly ran after Mirane awkwardly in their heavy armor, but Darton remained for a brief second as he turned to face the two youths and gave a dark smirk before following after the blonde lady.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll find another beast core for your sister.¡±


    Calron walked up to Roran and patted him on his back.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not a good idea to get into trouble on the first day that we arrive here. Big brother, let¡¯s go find some cheap inn to stay at for the night.¡±


    Roran sheepishly grinned, and walked ahead.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calron laughed and followed Roran, ignoring the stares and gossip of the nearby people. It seemed that they had caused a bigger commotion that they realized.


    What Calron and Roran forgot to pay attention to, though, was that Darton called Mirane¡¯s father ¡°Tower Lord¡±, and the significance of that title was only known to those who lived within the city. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If you want to read more, then support TDE on Patreon and get access to the next SEVEN chapters instantly!Also, subscribe to our official website here, and once we reach 200 subscribers, I will release an extra chapter this week!Don''t forget to give your daily vote to TDE here

 Chapter 136: Retaliation by Blood

    Chapter 136 ¨C Retaliation by Blood¡°Big brother, how about this one?¡±


    Roran asked while pointing at a medium-sized inn which had a sign that read ¡°Wandering Eagle¡±. The inn looked quite decent from the outside, and it was not overly lavish like most of the inns that they had seen in the past hour.


    ¡°Looks good to me, let¡¯s inquire about the prices.¡±


    Calron walked to the front door and gently opened it.


    *tingg*


    A tiny bell chime rang above the door, and a ten-year-old girl cleaning the table at the entrance turned to him and gave a polite bow.


    ¡°Welcome to the Wandering Eagle, customer!¡±


    The pony-tailed girl greeted Calron pleasantly and returned back to cleaning the table.


    The inn was nearly full with only two tables empty, and there was a jubilant atmosphere with the customers drinking and laughing together. Several maids walked around the tables, refilling the mugs of the customers and happily chatting with them.


    Noticing the innkeeper at the bar, Calron walked towards him while Roran followed behind. The innkeeper had a short stature with a fully grown beard, but the top of his head was already balding. He had a stern look on his face, but it was not unkind.


    ¡°Greetings, may I ask how much for a room?¡± Calron started the conversation.


    ¡°Five gold for a room, and an additional gold a day for each person for all meals. Our rooms might not be as extravagant as others, but no one compete with us when it comes to our prices.¡±


    The short and balding innkeeper stated confidently as he folded his arms in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Calron replied to the innkeeper after a short pause, giving a quick nod to Roran next to him.


    Overall, it would cost them seven gold squares each day to live at the Wandering Inn, and this price was the absolute lowest they had encountered all day. Some of the inns that they had previously visited even charged customers twelve gold squares a day! The two teens could only hope that the rooms were habitable and at least moderately clean.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the key. Your room is on the second floor and is right next to the staircase. I will send one of the maids to guide you there.¡±


    The innkeeper said as he swiftly swept the gold that Calron placed on the table.


    ¡°Tanny! Come here for a second!¡±


    The innkeeper shouted to the ten-year-old girl that the two teens had met at the entrance and beckoned to her.


    ¡°Coming Uncle!¡±


    Tanny gave a quick yell, before she put down the cleaning rag that she was holding and skipped towards the innkeeper.


    ¡°Guide these gentlemen to the empty room on the second floor next to the staircase. Also, tell Martha in the kitchen to prepare more stew for tonight after you come down.¡±


    The innkeeper instructed the young girl and gave her a fond pat on the head.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The girl giggled and pushed away her uncle¡¯s hand from her head.


    ¡°Please follow me, dear customers.¡± Tanny said sweetly as she asked Calron and Roran to follow her.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Calron replied with a smile and tagged along behind her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°¡­. press this for hot water, this one for food, and this one for cleaning.¡±


    Tanny stated in her cute childish voice, as she scrunched up her face and eyebrows to look serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t forget.¡± Roran answered the little girl.


    Tanny had been explaining the uses of the communication crystals on wall next to the door and their purposes, while Calron stood there amazed by the various uses of these crystals. He had encountered a few of them in Vernia city, and since then he had been wanting to get a few of his own.


    The room was much better than Calron anticipated. Although it was a bit bare and simple, there were two beds, a table and a few chairs. It was more than enough for a temporary stay.


    ¡°Thanks for the help Tanny. You should return back down, and we will be there shortly for some food.¡±


    Calron said in a warm voice, as he handed out a silver square to the cheerful girl. Roran sensed something strange within his brother¡¯s voice, but his face changed a brief second later.


    ¡°Thank you, mister!¡±


    Tanny flashed an adorable grin and scurried away, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Roran started, but was stopped by Calron.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I will take care of it. Just stay by the door and make sure no one leaves once they enter.¡±


    Calron¡¯s face became cold, and his azure eyes glowed with a violent intensity.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Roran gave a quick nod and leaned against the wall near the door.


    Calron remained standing still at the center of the room, his chest subtly rising and falling with his each breath.


    *thak* *thak*


    The sounds of footsteps approaching the door sounded out within the silent room, followed by a knock on the door.


    ¡°The innkeeper asked me to deliver this complimentary meal to the two of you.¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came out from the other side of the door, as he began to slowly turn the handle.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Calron stated emotionlessly.


    A commonly-dressed man with a clean-shaven face entered the room with a bright smile on his face and carrying a tray full of food.


    ¡°I will just place the tray here.¡±


    The man said while walking towards the table behind Calron. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *whooosh*


    The moment the man passed Calron, he suddenly turned around and a dagger with purplish metal was shot straight towards Calron¡¯s back.


    All of this happened within less than a second, so there was no way to counter the attack if one was not expecting it.


    Time seemed to be frozen.


    *Dak Dak*


    The sound of a heart thumping against a chest echoed in that silence.


    The dagger hit Calron in the back, but instead of the sound of metal piercing flesh, the sound of metal hitting against metal resounded. It was then that a few golden scales tore through Calron¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°I did not want to shed blood so soon, but you leave me no choice.¡±


    Calron said in a chilly tone, and bursted forth while releasing his cultivation at the eighth rank of Vajra stage. Previously, he had pushed it back down to the first rank of Vajra stage in order to not draw any attention to him.


    ¡°Y-you ca- ¡°


    The assassin muttered in disbelief when he finally sensed Calron¡¯s true cultivation, but he did not have anymore time to think.


    *slash*


    A severed head bounced on the wooden floor and rolled to the corner of the room.


    If you want to read more, then support TDE on Patreon and get access to the next 7-10 chapters instantly!Also, subscribe to our official website here, and once we reach 200 subscribers, I will release an extra chapter this week!Don''t forget to give your daily vote to TDE here

 Chapter 137: Opening A Shop

    Chapter 137 ¨C Opening A Shop*shiiik*


    Calron withdrew back his claw and within seconds, the golden-scaled claw reverted back into his human arm.


    Over the past few weeks, he had gotten much better at controlling his beast shape-shifting, and he was now able to semi-transform his body parts.


    Roran let out an admiring whistle at the clean way in which Calron had killed the assassin. Even with the severed head on the floor, there was not a single drop of blood in sight. This was because Calron had imbued the essence of lightning into his claws and cauterized the wound while slicing through the assassin¡¯s neck.


    Calron knew that the man was coming to murder him because his Divine Perception had sent him a signal revealing the hidden killing intent of the assassin.


    ¡°Do you think that it was them?¡±


    Roran asked in a low voice, his murderous intent seeping out from his body. He was no longer the same hesitant boy as before, and if someone threatened him, then he would no longer show any mercy.


    Calron bent down on the floor and went through the assassin¡¯s clothes. To even call this man an ¡®assassin¡¯ seemed like an insult to other assassins, as the intruder was very obvious with his movements and relied purely on his cultivation base to fight against Calron.


    If he was a real trained assassin, then he would be able to stealthily kill someone many ranks above his own cultivation base. Therefore, Calron knew that this man was not a professional assassin, but more likely to be a normal cultivator or martial artist.


    Calron did not find much on the dead man, besides a few silver coins and a vial of poison.


    ¡°At the very least, they were careful in not revealing their identity. He was most probably part of the knights that we encountered earlier, but we cannot be sure. It seems that we have already made a few unintentional enemies, Roran.¡±


    Calron let out bitter smile while glancing at his brother, and slowly stood back up.


    ¡°Let them come, big brother! If they think they can kill us with this measly amount of force, then we will show them that we are not ones to be trifled with.¡±


    Roran stated, as he pounded his fist against his chest.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s clean this mess up and go downstairs to eat. It¡¯s getting late.¡±


    Calron chuckled at Roran¡¯s proud declaration, and proceeded to burn the dead corpse with his lightning.


    He knew that this was not a simple assassination attempt, and that there was something involved with the blonde-haired girl whom he had met before.


    Calron brooded over this within his mind, while finishing up burning the corpse and making sure that there were no scorch marks on the floor. He planned on getting one of the maids to clean up the ashes from the floor.


    After making sure that nothing else seemed out of place, the two teens closed the door behind them and headed downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *knock knock*


    The knocking sound on the door woke Calron up, rousing him up from his sleep.


    ¡°Come in, Tanny.¡±


    Rubbing his groggy eyes, Calron slowly sat up on his bed and shouted for the young maid to enter.


    ¡°Kuh? How did you know?¡±


    Tanny asked with a curious expression on her face as she slightly opened the door and peeked through it.


    ¡°Hahaha, what is it?¡±


    Calron laughed while throwing the bed cover aside and standing up.


    ¡°Hehe, breakfast is almost about to end, and I didn¡¯t see you guys come in the morning, so I thought I should remind you before everything runs out. Byee¡«¡±


    Tanny said with a cheerful smile, and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I think we had too much to drink last night.¡± Calron groaned while massaging his head.


    It was the first time that the two brothers had drank, and they didn¡¯t know their capacity until they were already drunk.


    ¡°Oi, wake up!¡±


    Calron nudged Roran¡¯s body, trying to wake up the sleepy youth.


    ¡°Just a bit more¡­ big brother¡­¡±


    Roran mumbled, covering his head with the blanket and going back to sleep.


    ¡°Wake up, or there won¡¯t be any breakfast.¡±


    Calron yawned as he began changing his clothes and getting ready to wash his mouth and face.


    ¡°Not fair!¡±


    Roran got up quickly at the mention of missing breakfast, but did not stop to complain about it. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m going down now, hurry up.¡±


    Calron yelled from the door after he finished getting ready, and walked downstairs.


    Calron thought while treading down the stairs. He currently did not have much information about the major powers here and especially after the assassination attempt yesterday, he decided that he needed to know more.


    He initially intended to search for the Raizel family, but he wanted to first assess their situation within the city before he even attempted to reveal himself.


    ¡°Morning, Jolt!¡±


    Calron warmly greeted the short innkeeper and pulled himself a chair to sit down at one of the empty tables. During last night¡¯s drinking, Calron had gotten to know more about the reticent innkeeper and they had rapidly developed a friendly relationship.


    ¡°Morning, lad! I¡¯ll send Kara to fetch you some breakfast.¡±


    Jolt yelled back and waved to a nearby brown-haired maid to get some food from the kitchen.


    After a few minutes, the maid returned with a full tray of food and she smoothly placed it in front of Calron while giving him a bright smile. All the maids and workers at the Wandering Eagle liked Calron, as he was always polite to them, but more importantly, yesterday he had stopped a drunken cultivator from harassing Tanny. The workers at the inn all found out that this gentle-looking youth was in fact a fearsome cultivator.


    This only served to increase their goodwill towards him.


    ¡°Hey Jolt, can I ask you something?¡±


    Calron said after eating a few mouthfuls of his buttered bread.


    ¡°Sure lad, what do you need?¡±


    Jolt walked towards Calron¡¯s table and pulled himself a chair.


    ¡°As you know, I am new to this city so I need some information.¡±


    Calron began while looking at Jolt, and the latter simply nodded in response.


    ¡°I want to know where is the best place to set up a shop? I don¡¯t have much funds at the moment, so somewhere simple and affordable is best.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ for a shop, the best place is definitely within the inner city but the rent of a single shop there is easily within the range of a hundred gold squares for a month, so that might be too pricey for you. You can try setting up a shop here in the outer city near the Travias District. I have a friend who has been looking to close his shop and move into another district, so I can contact him for you. The rent is usually around fifteen gold for a month but I think I can convince him to give it to you for twelve gold.¡±


    Jolt replied with a slight smile.


    ¡°That would be amazing, Jolt, thank you very much!¡±


    Calron said excitedly and conveyed his gratitude. It was clear that the innkeeper knew that the boy did not have much money, so he decided to lend a helping hand.


    ¡°If you¡¯re opening up a shop, then you should get some slaves as well.¡±


    Jolt said in an afterthought, while he brushed off Calron¡¯s thanks. For Jolt, helping Calron in this matter was hardly worth mentioning when compared to the fact that the boy had previously helped his niece from a dangerous situation.


    He did not have a high cultivation and if Jolt had waited for the city guards to arrive last night, then Tanny might have been seriously hurt.


    ¡°Slaves? We can buy slaves in the city?¡±


    Calron widened his eyes, taken aback by this piece of news.


    Calron inwardly let out a slight smile.


    If you want to read more, then support TDE on Patreon and get access to the next 7-10 chapters instantly!Cover Art for Book 3 is out and available for the Patrons.Don''t forget to give your daily vote to TDE here

 Chapter 138: The Slave Market

    Chapter 138 ¨C The Slave Market¡°How expensive are the slaves?¡±


    Calron inquired while taking a big bite out of the grilled meat.


    ¡°It depends¡­ the younger ones are usually cheaper, especially the female children, and the adult male slaves are usually the most expensive as you can make them work more. Additionally, if they have a high cultivation, then their prices can reach over hundreds of gold squares. Since you are opening a store, you should get a young slave so they can take care of the shop when you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Jolt answered, scratching his beard in contemplation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it risky to hand over the store to a newly-bought slave?¡± Calron raised his question to Jolt, and waved to Roran at the back when he saw him descending down the stairs in a hurry.


    ¡°Not really. After you purchase a slave, you are given their soul stamp so you can punish them and find their location in case they run away. The soul stamp allows the owner to force severe mental pain onto the slave, so most slaves are obedient regardless of their own free will. If they ever decide to break their shackles and run away, they won¡¯t even get past the city wall as the guards can detect the soul stamp within their bodies and immediately arrest them.¡±


    Jolt talked calmly, as he waved at a nearby maid to bring Roran some food as well.


    Calron thought inwardly, and replied back to Jolt after thinking for a few seconds. ¡°Where is the slave market, Jolt?¡±


    ¡°It should be a few districts away and close to the merchant guild. I¡¯ll go write down the directions for you.¡±


    The innkeeper stated warmly as he got up and left the table.


    ¡°What was all that about, big brother?¡±


    Roran asked while stealing a piece of fruit from Calron¡¯s tray and chomping down on it.


    ¡°Jolt was telling me about slaves and how we can purchase them.¡±


    Calron ignored Roran¡¯s sneaky theft of his food and finished the remains on his tray.


    ¡°Eh? Slaves¡­ isn¡¯t that immoral?¡±


    Roran looked deeply into Calron¡¯s eyes, his gaze trying to bore into Calron¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, idiot. I have other plans for the slaves, so they won¡¯t be treated like animals. I would rather not buy them if possible, but we in desperate need of some manpower if we are to survive within this city. Also, finish up your food quickly, we need to leave soon.¡±


    Calron said with a gentle pat on Roran¡¯s shoulder when the maid arrived with the tray, and got up from his seat.


    ¡°Hehe, just wanted to make sure. Don¡¯t worry, give me two minutes and I¡¯ll be ready!¡±


    Roran flashed a grin to his brother and swiftly dove into the food in front of him. The maid stifled a giggle seeing Roran¡¯s antics and turned around to serve another table.


    Calron let out a sigh and walked towards the bar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Have they found out anything about the boy yet?¡±


    A deep voice resounded in a lavish and ornate room.


    ¡°No, father. We found several traces of our family¡¯s signature lightning around the outskirts of the Desolate Mountains, but once we got closer to the city wall, the lingering lightning essence abruptly disappeared. We even entered the insides of the Beast city, but we could not find anyone with our bloodline.¡±


    The eldest son, Kail Raizel, answered softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Do you think the boy has been captured by someone else?¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s moustache flared, as golden lightning flickered within his ice-blue eyes.


    ¡°That might be a possibility, but I do not think so. I observed the remaining traces of the boy¡¯s lightning essence and they were mostly used for a single quick attack ¨C probably just hunting a beast.¡±


    Kail replied while he glanced at his father¡¯s back and walked next to him.


    A few seconds passed in silence until Kail finally broke it.


    ¡°Is he the scion?¡±


    Kail asked in a whisper as he stared down the glass window.


    ¡°He is¡­¡±


    The patriarch slowly closed his eyes and replied in an emotional tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hmm, it should be around this corner.¡±


    Calron mumbled while looking down at the roughly sketched map within his hands.


    Jolt had drawn him a quick map and handed it to him when he was leaving the inn, along with confirming that his friend had accepted his proposal of lending his shop to Calron starting tomorrow.


    ¡°Big brother, I think it¡¯s that street.¡±


    Roran suddenly cried out while pointing towards Calron¡¯s left.


    ¡°Huh? Ah¡­ you might be right! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calron exclaimed, noticing a large metallic cage being pushed by four laborers into a crowded street. It was the handcuffed people inside the cage that confirmed that Calron was going the correct way.


    Roran ran after Calron, and both the teens pushed past the crowd and finally entered ¡®Slaver¡¯s Street¡¯, the place where the slaves were sold and auctioned off.


    ¡°Fifty-seven gold¡­ going once¡­going twice¡­ sixty gold!... going once¡­ going twice¡­. sold!¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Excited shouts reverberated the street as various slave-traders sold their new slaves, and while the rare combatant slaves were auctioned to rich customers.


    ¡°Most of the slaves here will be expensive, so we need to go to the corner of the street.¡± Calron quietly whispered into Roran¡¯s ear and asking him to follow his lead.


    The slave traders pay an exorbitant amount of money for renting shops near the entrance, so the prices of their slaves were generally higher. Therefore, unless one had a collection of high-in-demand slaves, they would not choose to rent a shop near the entrance.


    As the two teens were walking around, Calron noticed several slaves that caught his eye, but the sky-high prices on them simply scared him away. Factoring in the costs of the inn, and the shop rent for tomorrow, he would only have around ten gold squares leftover, so anything over that amount was simply risking his livelihood.


    Another thing that Calron had observed was that both beasts and humans were enslaved, but the demand for younger beasts was much higher, as they could be used as pets or trained as house guards.


    Roran kept sighing at the pitiful conditions of the slaves, but even he knew that there was nothing that he could do to stop slavery.


    ¡°Please¡­ buy me! I pro¡­ mise¡­ to be help¡­ full¡­¡±


    A young child¡¯s voice rang out from below Calron¡¯s feet, just as he passed a small metal cage.


    The title of the Third Book is finally decided to be the "Scion of Raizel". If you are a Patron, then check out the cover art for the third book here!


    If you want to read more, then support TDE on Patreon and get access to the next 8-10 chapters instantly!

 Chapter 139: Give Me A Name, Master

    Chapter 139 ¨C Give Me A Name, Master¡°Please¡­ buy me! I pro¡­ mise¡­ to be help¡­ full¡­¡±


    A young child¡¯s voice rang out from below Calron¡¯s feet, just as he passed a small metal cage.


    Perplexed by the sudden cry, Calron looked down to his right and saw a small girl around seven years old clinging to the bars of the cage with her tiny hands. She was covered in dirty rags, and both her face and body were stained with dirt and soot.


    Her dull black eyes stared into Calron, eliciting a sharp sting of pity from within his heart. Ever since entering the Slave Market, Calron had tried to steel his mind so that he would not be emotionally swayed by the environment around him, but upon seeing the pitiful state of the girl in front of him, his mental barriers crashed.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Roran gritted his teeth, his anger seething and about to explode at the slave traders.


    ¡°Stop, Roran. I know how you feel, but we cannot carelessly take action before we are in a position of power. In order to eradicate this cruel system, just our individual strength is not enough.¡±


    Calron forcefully gripped Roran¡¯s fist and whispered into his ear.


    Once Roran slightly calmed down, Calron released his arm and knelt down on the ground to face the young child. However, before he could say anything, a sharp voice was directed at him.


    ¡°No talking to the slaves without my permission. If you just want to look around, piss off and go somewhere else! We only cater to buying customers here.¡±


    A tall and beefy man strutted from the shop¡¯s entrance, giving both Calron and Roran a hostile glare.


    The slave trader did not think that the two youths were customers, as they appeared too young and moreover, their clothes did not give off a sense of wealth or luxury. Only the rich could afford the slaves, so it was obvious to the trader that these teens were here to cause trouble.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Calron¡¯s cold and frosty voice sounded in the air, as he continued to gaze at the girl in front of him and ignored the expression on the trader¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hah? What is with that tone, you little shit! Get the fuck out of my shop!¡±


    The slave trader was furious with Calron¡¯s attitude, and bellowed at him to leave his shop.


    *Rrrrrrrrrrrr*


    The ground underneath the slave trader started to abruptly tremble, as Calron released his true essence for a brief second. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°S-sorry, sir, please f-forgive my previous words.¡±


    The trader shook in fright, realizing that the teen had been hiding his real cultivation.


    It was clear that the youth was close to the peak of Vajra stage, and achieving this cultivation at such a young age meant that he was definitely from one of the powerhouses of the Royal court or the six towers.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Calron repeated in an icy tone, continuing to ignore the trader.


    ¡°That slave is on sale for three gold and twenty silvers, but you can have her for three gold.¡±


    The trader swallowed his saliva and answered in a worried tone, afraid that Calron would be offended by the price.


    Although slavery was legal under the kingdom¡¯s authority, if a certain powerful clan or sect was offender by a trader, then they had the right to revoke their license and under special circumstances, they could even execute the trader publicly.


    Without glancing at the nervous slave trader, Calron took out three gold squares from his spacial bracelet and threw them towards the beefy trader.


    *katcha*


    Placing both his hands on the bars of the metal cage, Calron pulled them apart until the metal rods started to break under the force.


    ¡°Thank¡­ you¡­¡±


    The little girl¡¯s dull eyes seemed to gain a bit of life, as two streaks of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Calron asked softly with a gentle look on his face, as he ignored the stench around the girl.


    ¡°I¡­ do not have¡­ a name¡­¡±


    The girl answered in a hoarse voice.


    Her dull eyes blinked slowly with exhaustion, and it seemed as if the little girl was about to collapse.


    ¡°Please, give¡­ me a name¡­ Master¡­¡±


    The girl said in a fading whisper before finally closing her eyes and going into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Your name will be... Ellie.¡±


    Calron stated with a slight smile on his face, as he picked up the tiny figure from the cage and stood up.


    Walking towards Roran, Calron handed the little girl over to his brother while saying, ¡°Take her back to the inn, and ask Jolt to get some clothes her size. Get one of the maids to give her a bath and to look after her.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, where are you going?¡±


    Roran inquired, sensing that Calron was about to leave somewhere.


    ¡°I just need to prepare some items for the shop tomorrow, so wait for me back at the inn.¡±


    Calron conveyed, and after a quick glance at the unconscious Ellie in Roran¡¯s arms, he left the area.


    Calron had initially thought that it would take much longer to search for a suitable slave, and although Ellie was much younger than the slave he would have liked, he did not regret his choice one bit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°My lady, some young lad is outside and says he wants to talk to you.¡±


    A plump old maid said with a slight bow after she entered an extremely messy room, and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Oh, Hi Romla! What do you think of this new pill?¡±


    A beautiful blonde-haired girl turned around with a small purple-colored pill in her hand, while her spectacles hanged crookedly on her nose.


    Mirane¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, as she waved the pill in the air and let out a cheerful laugh.


    ¡°Please be careful, my lady¡­¡±


    The plump maid smoothly walked over to the oblivious girl, and re-positioned the almost tipping boiling cauldron.


    After taking care of that, Romla faced Mirane and fixed the crooked spectacles on her face.


    Romla inwardly complained, but she could never bring herself to scold the innocent and pure-hearted Mirane. The poor girl was ostracized by the other nobles because of her clumsiness and lack of dignified behavior. If not for her stunning beauty, then she would have been treated even more harshly.


    ¡°Romla, did you say something before?¡±


    Mirane asked in her sweet voice, after putting down the purple-colored pill and checking the cauldron.


    ¡°Yes, my lady. There is a young man here to see you. He said his name was¡­ Calron.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Calron was contemplating his thoughts while seated outside the Royal Alchemy School¡¯s entrance, his mind kept returning to the slave girl, Ellie.


    He did not realize until now why he had picked that name on the spur of the moment. He recalled that one night when his mother was pregnant, she was telling him a bed-time story.


    Once the story was over, Calron had asked her what she would name the baby, and she answered him while stroking his hair and placing a soft kiss on his forehead,


    ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, then Wilan and if it¡¯s a girl¡­ Ellie.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next 8-10 chapters! (LIMITED: Only 4 spots remaining for this tier)Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 140: A Deal Struck

    Chapter 140 ¨C A Deal Struck¡°The lady wishes to see you, so please follow me.¡±


    The plump woman came back outside and proceeded to escort Calron into the Royal Alchemy School.


    Calron shook himself from his thoughts and got up to follow the plump woman. The guards at the entrance gave Calron a quiet stare, but they did not block him from entering.


    The inside of the Alchemy School was quite extensive and spacious. Tens of robed figures darted in and out, most of whom were carrying some equipment or simply discussing various topics amongst themselves.


    ¡°The lady¡¯s room is this way.¡±


    The plump woman stated briefly while glancing back at Calron, and turning into a corridor on the left.


    After several doors had passed, the woman stopped in front of a wooden door which had an ornate silver plaque fixed on the top reading, ¡°Alchemist Laxerus¡±. The plump woman knocked on the door two times before opening it for Calron to enter.


    Once Calron walked into the room, she followed behind him and closed the door, and patiently waited near it.


    The first thing that Calron noticed when he stepped into the room was how messy, chaotic, and untidy the place was. It seemed as if the scatterbrain personality of the noble lady he had met earlier was reflected by the state of her room as well.


    ¡°Ah¡« It was you indeed! I did not know your name, but after Romla described your physical traits I took a guess that it was you.¡±


    Mirane stepped forward with a bright smile on her face, as she grasped Calron¡¯s hand and gave it quick shake. Meanwhile, Calron stood there awkwardly not knowing how to respond.


    Usually, he had to guard his mind and actions when confronting nobles, as they tended to take offense for any small thing regarding commoners. Calron recalled the trouble he had to go through because of Chax and his father, Regis.


    ¡°Hey, I apologize if I am calling in the favor too early, but I really wanted your help.¡±


    Calron started bashfully while scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°No, it was you who helped me yesterday and because of you, I was able to finish my task in time or else I would have failed my Teacher¡¯s class. So, I will definitely return the favor if I can.¡±


    Mirane said with a grateful smile as she shook her head.


    Romla remained silent in the back and spectated the exchange with a stoic face.


    ¡°Ah, it was no big deal and besides, you paid us more than what we purchased the beast core for. This favor¡­ would it be possible for you to loan me hundred gold squares?¡±


    The moment Calron finished speaking, Romla¡¯s jaw hung from her mouth in astonishment while Mirane stood there in a daze. They did not expect the young man to abruptly ask for such a large sum of gold, and moreover, in that casual tone as if it was a simple matter.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡­ ¡°


    Mirane stuttered, not knowing how to respond.


    ¡°I am not asking this for free, I will absolutely pay you back the gold squares and with interest.¡±


    Seeing the blank expression on the young girl¡¯s face, Calron explained himself.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this is awkward¡­ you see, even I don¡¯t have a hundred gold squares. I have around forty-seven gold and thirty silvers but that¡¯s about it.¡±


    Mirane replied hesitantly with a sad face. She would only get around thirty gold from her father every month, and most of it was spent on alchemy ingredients and other shopping items.


    As if struck by a sudden thought, the blonde-haired beauty asked Calron a question.


    ¡°Do you want that gold to buy something? If it¡¯s an item at the marketplace, then I can get the item for you instead. My family has its own stores in the marketplace, so it should not be a problem!¡±


    Calron was initially disappointed by her answer, and thought that he had to change his plan yet again, but after hearing Mirane¡¯s next words his mood soon brightened.


    In truth, Calron could achieve his plans for the shop with the current amount of money that he had, but it would be very slow and would require a lot of time before he made a decent profit. After meeting Mirane, Calron had an idea that he could ask her for help and be an investor in his business.


    He knew for a fact that the product he was going to create would be very high in demand when he launched it, so he was willing to take a large risk.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! The item that I need is elemental metal, lots and lots of it.¡±


    Calron conveyed in an excited voice.


    ¡°Elemental metal? If I recall correctly, the metal is fairly cheap and used mostly to create weapons for the Spirit stage cultivators. I am sure that we have those in stock, so I will ask my family to send you hundred gold squares worth of the metal.¡±


    Mirane chuckled at the sight of the excited Calron, and pushed back her spectacles more firmly on her nose.


    ¡°My lady¡­¡±


    Romla tried to intervene, but was stopped by a quick look from Mirane. The plump maid was suspicious of this boy, as no matter how one looked at it, it was simply ridiculous to ask a person you just met for a large sum of hundred gold squares.


    What was even more astonishing was that Lady Mirane had accepted the boy¡¯s ridiculous request.


    ¡°Thank you. I will definitely pay you back, and I promise that you will not regret it.¡±


    Calron collected himself, and gave Mirane a grateful bow.


    Not many people would trust a random stranger and moreover, hand him their own money. Calron decided within his mind that if the young girl before him asked him for any help in the future, he would stand by her regardless of the risk to his life.


    ¡°Hahaha, no need to be so formal. Tell me where you currently live, and I¡¯ll have someone gather the elemental metal and send it to you.¡±


    Mirane let out a sweet laugh, waving her hand in the air.


    ¡°Alright, I will gladly accept your generosity then. I stay at the ¡°Wandering Eagle¡± inn at the outer district, so just ask for ¡®Calron¡¯ when handing over the goods. Also, if possible please have the metal cut into strips.¡±


    ¡°Understood. The metal should be at your place by this evening. If it¡¯s not too rude, then may I ask what you plan on doing with all that elemental metal?¡±


    Mirane asked curiously with a slight raise of her brow.


    Gazing into her stunning emerald-gold irises, Calron answered with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°I will be creating an item which will increase the fighting capabilities of any martial artist or cultivator by several fold.¡±


    What Calron did not mention was that, it was only one of his products. He planned on creating several items which could instantly kill any cultivator within the Vajra stage and even damage Saint stage experts. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The scary part about this item was that even a Spiritual stage cultivator could use it to kill someone at the Vajra stage!


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next 8-10 chapters! (LIMITED: Only 2 spots remaining for this tier)Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 141: Fourth Step of the Blood Legacy

    Chapter 141 ¨C Fourth Step of the Blood Legacy¡°Are you sure that you did not see incorrectly?¡±


    An angry voice stated in a quiet voice.


    ¡°I am sure, Captain. I saw that same teen that we previously met entering the lady¡¯s room in the Alchemy school.¡± A young knight in a light armor confirmed, as he stood behind his Knight Captain.


    ¡°Goddamn it! So Barol was killed by that little boy¡­¡±


    Darton cursed furiously, his heavy armor rattling under his body¡¯s movement.


    The young knight remained silent and waited for his Captain¡¯s following orders.


    ¡°Go inform the second young lord, and tell him that someone has set their eyes on his sister. This boy might be a spy from one of the other towers, as it¡¯s clear he is an elite fighter if he was able to kill Barol without causing a big commotion. If my guess is not wrong, then he probably killed Barol in a single strike¡­¡±


    Darton stated in a contemplative voice, and commanded the young knight to depart.


    The Knight Captain brooded while closing his eyes once his subordinate left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°The healer says that her bones are too fragile from months of starvation and that it will be next to impossible for her to walk again.¡±


    Roran answered Calron, as the two youths stood outside their room at the inn.


    After Calron had returned from his meeting with Mirane, he saw that Roran was standing outside their room with a wrathful expression on his face. This was because Jolt had asked for a city healer to be brought for Ellie, and the result of the healer¡¯s examination infuriated Roran.


    If not for Calron¡¯s previous statement, then Roran would have charged directly towards the slave trader¡¯s shop and beat him until he could no longer move.


    ¡°The tragedy that humans inflict against their own kind¡­¡±


    Calron sighed after hearing the news. He had already detected the frail and weakened bones inside Ellie the moment he had picked her up from her cage, but he had hoped that the situation was not this devastating. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Big brother, you talk as if you are not one of us.¡±


    Roran stated in a depressed tone, his mind still occupied by thoughts of Ellie and how that poor girl had to suffer for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Roran, I forgot to ask you before but¡­ how far have you trained in the Blood Legacy?¡±


    Calron chose to ignore Roran¡¯s comment, and asked him a question of his own.


    ¡°Eh? What does that have to do with this situation? Well, I recently mastered the Blood Mist Step and have been trying to break the third seal for the Titan¡¯s Fury. I would have been faster in my legacy training if not for my father forcing me to learn under the Shadow Assassins.¡±


    Roran spoke in a confused tone, wondering why his brother had abruptly changed the topic.


    ¡°The fourth seal of the Blood Legacy is where our rapid regeneration comes from, Roran. Even without breaking that seal, our wounds heal much faster than other cultivators; however, if we use the power of the fourth seal, then we can instantly recover from any broken bones or fractures.¡±


    Calron started, looking straight into Roran¡¯s eyes as he continued.


    ¡°However, if we lose too much blood during a fight then this technique becomes fatal, as it consumes your blood in order to heal the bones just like the Titan¡¯s Fury. The name of this technique is called Blood Sacrifice, and I broke its seal a few weeks ago. I never had the chance to use it as I have not yet gotten into a dangerous fight, and furthermore, because the technique leaves me in a weakened state an hour after I finish using it.¡±


    Calron revealed, judging Roran¡¯s face to see if he understood his meaning.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Realization hit Roran after a second, when he gradually deduced what his brother was trying to convey.


    ¡°Yes, I can use the Blood Sacrifice on other people as well. However, we will have to wait until the healer leaves before I use it, as it will complicate the situation if he finds out that Ellie has been healed so quickly.¡±


    Calron spoke while glancing at the shut door in front of them and patting Roran on the back.


    ¡°Oh, there you are mister!¡±


    A rosy-cheeked Tanny came scrambling up the stairs and exclaimed out loud when she noticed Calron standing outside his room.


    ¡°Hey Tanny! You were looking for me?¡±


    Calron¡¯s mood brightened a bit when he saw the cute girl panting out of breath while supporting herself on the staircase rails.


    ¡°Yeah! Uncle said that there was someone asking for you, and that they brought a few large boxes with them.¡±


    Tanny said while extending her arms wide to show how big the boxes were.


    ¡°The delivery arrived quicker than I thought¡­ thank you Tanny.¡±


    Calron thanked the young girl by pulling her cheek and walking past her to downstairs.


    ¡°Ptuu¡« ¡°


    Calron heard the little girl complain behind his back about pulling her cheek, before she turned to Roran in a worried tone and inquired about Ellie.


    Calron thought as he stepped down the stairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Fuck! Who is this scum that is trying to make a move on my sister?¡±


    A young man with short and curly blonde hair shouted out while clenching a communication crystal within his hands.


    ¡°What happened, Erten?¡±


    A dark-haired boy who was walking next to him asked in a curious tone.


    Both the youths were wearing the same uniform, and it seemed as if they attended the same academy.


    ¡°I just received a message from one of our Knight Captains that a commoner has been trying to get close to Mirane, and he believes that this person might be a spy from one of the other towers. Those bastards! They used to constantly harass my sister before, and now they have even resorted to playing with her feelings.¡±


    Erten¡¯s golden irises blazed with rage.


    ¡°Someone is messing around with Mirane? Why don¡¯t I ask someone from my clan to deal with him?¡±


    The dark-haired boy asked while turning to face his friend.


    ¡°Are you sure that it will not cause any trouble for you, Asra? Your clan is also one of the towers.¡±


    Erten responded with a trace of hesitation in his voice. He could use the forces of his Laxerus family to deal with the spy, but his family was more dominant in crafting weapons, armors, potions, etc. and besides, the most powerful of their troops were always with his father.


    However, Asra¡¯s family was focused entirely on military offence, and they were said to be one of the most powerful tower families within the city and only slightly behind the Royal court.


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Let¡¯s see how this bastard survives under the might of the Raizel clan.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 142: Calrons First Creation

    Chapter 142 ¨C Calron¡¯s First Creation¡°You are Calron?¡±


    A skinny old man standing next to the bar counter asked Calron the moment he approached him.


    ¡°Yes, that is me.¡±


    ¡°Lady Laxerus asked us to deliver a few batches of goods to you. Where do you want us to place them?¡±


    The old man scrutinized Calron¡¯s face, curious as to how a nobody like him managed to gain the favor of the Laxerus family.


    ¡°Just show me where they are and I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡±


    Calron stated in a polite tone. He did not want other people to enter his room because Ellie was currently recuperating there, and he did not want to disturb her.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The old man raised an eyebrow at the boy¡¯s unusual behavior, but did not comment any further.


    Following the skinny old man outside, Calron saw a small wooden cart which had two medium-sized crates placed on it.


    Elemental metal was comparatively cheaper than other metals which were typically used for a cultivator¡¯s weapon, as it was denser and more brittle than other metals. Usually, only Spiritual stage cultivators utilized weapons made of elemental metal as, if a Vajra stage expert used one, it would definitely crack under the pressure of their powerful essence.


    Calron effortlessly lifted both crates out of the cart and roughly gauged their weight. It seemed like they both weighed around forty kilograms altogether, causing Calron to be pleasantly surprised.


    A kilogram of elemental metal could be sold for approximately three gold in the market. Thus, for a hundred gold squares, Calron would only be able to obtain thirty-three or thirty-four kilograms of the metal. However, it appeared as if Mirane had given him a few extra kilograms of metal.


    ¡°Thank you, please send my regards and gratitude to Lady Mirane.¡±


    Calron said happily to the old man, as he turned around and went back into the inn.


    The old man gave a small bow and walked away with his cart.


    Far off into the distance, a slim shadow remained crouching on top of a building and when Calron returned back to the inn, the shadow gradually stood up and let out a sardonic laugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s the punk, young master sent me to take care of?¡±


    The shadow¡¯s azure eyes flashed with a bolt of lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Hey Jolt, is there an extra room available next to mine upstairs?¡±


    Calron inquired, after locating Jolt who was in the kitchen sampling the roast meat for tonight¡¯s dinner. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oh, hello lad! Hmmm, the one next to yours is occupied, but a room a few doors away from yours was recently evacuated by a customer so you can have that. So, how¡¯s the child doing?¡±


    Jolt put down his plate, and asked Calron with a trace of worry in his voice.


    Calron had recently found out that a majority of the maids that worked in the Wandering Eagle were young girls that Jolt had took under his care long ago, when they had nowhere to go. It was due to the death of Tanny¡¯s mother, Jolt¡¯s little sister, that developed the over-protective attitude that Jolt had towards other young girls.


    ¡°She¡¯s resting for now, but hopefully, she¡¯ll be better by tomorrow.¡±


    Calron consoled the man while picking up the two crates from the ground.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ poor girl. Anyways, Selin is currently cleaning the room so the door should be open. Also, I talked to my friend, and the store is yours for a month. If you can continue to pay the rent, then he will let you extend the contract. I¡¯ll tell you where it is tomorrow, so rest easy.¡±


    Jolt patted the Calron¡¯s shoulder and picked up plate.


    ¡°Thanks for all the help, Jolt. I will never forget what you have done for me.¡±


    Calron stated seriously, his eyes looking straight at the bald innkeeper.


    Jolt did not have to go through all that hassle for him, especially since he was just a stranger who Jolt had met recently, and yet the innkeeper selflessly helped Calron through a lot of his troubles. From finding a shop for him, to calling a healer for Ellie, Jolt asked nothing in return.


    ¡°Haha, you might be a powerful cultivator, but it¡¯s the job of us elders to still take care of the young.¡±


    Jolt waved his hands with a chuckle and continued chewing on his roasted meat.


    Letting out a warm smile, Calron left the kitchen and went upstairs to his room. Seeing that Roran was no longer standing outside, he concentrated his senses and discovered that Roran was inside the room and meditating on the floor.


    It seemed that the healer had left while Calron was downstairs, leaving Roran to continue his cultivating inside, along with making sure that no one disturbed Ellie.


    Calron thought, as he treaded ahead to the nearby open door a few meters away.


    Stepping inside, Calron saw an old maid picking up her broom and lifting up a bucket from the ground. It looked as if Selin had just finished cleaning the room.


    ¡°Hey Selin, Jolt said that I could have this room so if you are finished cleaning it. Is it okay if I step in?¡±


    Calron asked politely to the elder maid.


    ¡°Ah, if it isn¡¯t the young boy that Tanny keeps rattling about? I just finished cleaning, so the room is all yours. I¡¯ll see you downstairs for dinner.¡±


    Selin let out a pleasant laugh and beckoned Calron to enter, while she gathered her equipment and left the room.


    Calron shook his head with amusement and put down the crates in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Time to get started.¡±


    With a swift flick of his hand, bolts of lightning rushed towards the wooden crates, disintegrating them into ashes and leaving behind two stacked piles of square metal sheets.


    Each sheet was around the size of Calron¡¯s two hands, and they had the thickness of his little finger.


    Calron took one sheet from the pile and keenly observed the elemental metal. With a glossy outside, the metal had a dark blue hue and the single sheet was much heavier than what Calron initially expected.


    ¡°I took a big gamble with this, so I hope it works.¡±


    Calron quietly muttered while staring at the sheet of metal in his hands.


    He had taken a big risk in this matter and, if his idea did not work, then he would owe a lot of money to Mirane and to also Jolt.


    The main reason that Calron had picked the elemental metal was because this piece of metal had the property of storing any element¡¯s essence¡­. including lightning!


    Calron planned on modifying his lightning akin to the unique small bolts of the lightning that he had seen with the Divine Perception coursing through all living beings. If he could emulate that unique lightning, then the possibilities of his creation would be endless.


    *crackle*


    Strands of gentle golden lightning coalesced around Calron¡¯s palm, and he pushed the docile bolts into the sheet of metal.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN chapters!(4 LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 143: God Tiles

    Chapter 143 ¨C God Tiles*katcha*


    The metal sheet cracked under Calron¡¯s lightning.


    Calron thought while looking at the two broken pieces of metal in his hands.


    The tiny lightning bolts that he saw with his Divine Perception were very thin and almost transparent, so he had to summon the weakest possible bolt of lightning in order to succeed.


    Calron felt that it was much easier to summon his strongest lightning attack than to produce a tiny and weak bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try once again.¡±


    He discarded the broken metal pieces and picked up another sheet.


    Releasing a single bolt of a pale yellow lightning, Calron pushed it once again into the elemental metal.


    *katcha*


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the seventh try, Calron finally managed to imbue his lightning within the metal sheet. The elemental metal now glowed with a faint golden light and, if one observed the metal sheet carefully, they would see numerous miniature bolts of lightning darting around inside.


    ¡°That took much longer than I expected¡­¡±


    Calron let out a relieved sigh and inspected the completed piece of elemental metal.


    The technique that Calron used to succeed was to imbue numerous tiny bolts of lightning at the same time, instead of utilizing a weaker version of his normal lightning.


    Calron thought inwardly, deciding on which special characteristic he should imbue the metal sheet with.


    There were several ideas that he could use, the effects ranging from making the user immune to pain, have vivid hallucinations, paralysis, etc. The simplest, however, was to enhance the fighting capability of a cultivator so Calron decided to open up his new shop with this basic product.


    In the next moment, a bright white symbol appeared on top of Calron¡¯s forehead as its light illuminated every corner of the room.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Calron whispered in a quiet voice while his azure eyes turned completely grey, and the tiny bolts of lightning began to scramble within the metal until they formed a distinct array of mysterious symbols.


    Calron was shaping the lightning using his mental thoughts and imprinting what purpose he wanted it to fulfil. The array of symbols shone briefly with a pale golden light before they all vanished from the metal.


    Returning back to his normal azure eyes, Calron laughed joyfully when he saw the completed item in his hands.


    Calron sent his thoughts into the Blood Legacy¡¯s source pool and pushed his consciousness towards Roran¡¯s bridge. With how physically close they both were right now, it was close to effortless for Calron to use the legacy¡¯s telepathic skill to communicate with Roran as its Prime Inheritor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    A knock was heard on the door, as a confused Roran poked his head through to make sure it was indeed Calron in the room.


    ¡°Haha, Roran, come inside. I got this extra room so I could have a space to work with the elemental metal.¡±


    Calron chuckled at seeing the confusion still on his brother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Big brother, how did you communicate with your thoughts? I thought I was imagining your voice, but it seemed too real so I followed your voice. Can I do the same thing as well?¡±


    Roran asked in an excited voice, as he sat on the ground in front of Calron.


    ¡°I think you might be able to once you reach a higher stage in the Blood Legacy Arts. I can only do so because of my position as the Prime Inheritor.¡±


    Calron explained with a smile.


    ¡°Ehh? That¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°Roran, I need your help with something. Take this sheet of metal and send a bit of your essence into it.¡±


    Halting Roran¡¯s complaints before he could delve any further, Calron quickly took the sheet of the completed elemental metal and placed it on top of Roran¡¯s outstretched palms.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Roran mumbled at being ignored, but proceeded to send a trickle of his essence into the metal.


    Meanwhile, Calron remained on alert and focused on any changes that might occur with Roran in the next few seconds.


    All of a sudden, Roran¡¯s eyes shot wide open and dilated to the point where even his irises could not be seen at all.


    *whooosh*


    Without giving any warning, Calron abruptly sent his fist with lightning speed towards Roran¡¯s face.


    If this were done during any other time, then Roran would have been sent flying away under Calron¡¯s speed and strength, which was at the eighth rank of Vajra stage; however, without even blinking once, Roran managed to easily dodge the incoming attack.


    ¡°Why is big brother moving so slow? I feel strange¡­¡±


    Roran asked Calron, as he stared down at his body and glanced at his surroundings with his mind in an utter daze.


    Although, on the outside it appeared as if Roran¡¯s hands were moving in rapid flashes, while his head kept darting around with an inhuman speed.


    ¡°So it works! But I need to reduce the amount of metal I used as it will be too dangerous if someone at the Saint stage used it.¡±


    Calron talked to himself, mentally noting down the effects of the elemental metal he saw in Roran. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron had imprinted on the tiny bolts of lightning to merge with the mind of one who held the piece of metal and enhance his vision and reaction speed. This will allow the holder to see outside movements much slower while increasing their own body¡¯s movement speed.


    This effect would only last for a few minutes, but in a fight, each second was absolutely priceless and could mean the difference between life or death.


    Calron decided to significantly reduce the effects of the metal, as it would alarm the Selior city officials if they found out that he was capable of producing an object that achieve such astonishing results.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it only a tenth of its original power¡­ also, I need a name for this when I sell it.¡±


    Calron stood up while muttering to himself. Roran was still in his daze with a fascinated expression on his face as he continued to explore the new changes happening inside him.


    Calron decided, amused at how others would react to this name when he opened his shop tomorrow.


    ¡°Roran, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to cure Ellie.¡±


    Calron¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of grey for half a second, as he dispelled the effects of the unique lightning inside Roran.


    A serious atmosphere settled around Calron, as he headed towards the girl that he named after his own sister.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 144: Blood Sacrifice

    Chapter 144 ¨C Blood Sacrifice¡°Make sure that no one else enters the room, Roran.¡±


    Calron said quietly while turning to his brother, and then walked towards the edge of the bed where Ellie was sleeping.


    Roran gave a quick nod and remained at the door¡¯s entrance with his arms folded in front of him. He also expanded the radius of his surveillance, making sure that no trace of foreign essence would approach their room.


    On the other hand, Calron gently shook Ellie awake and then checked her internal body with his Divine Perception.


    ¡°M-master?¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ellie groaned with sleepiness, not sure whether or not it was indeed Calron that was in front of her. After their initial encounter at the slave trader¡¯s shop, Ellie had never seen Calron again, and it was her first time looking so close at his face.


    Calron would have preferred not to have woken up the tired girl for the Blood Sacrifice technique, but since the procedure would re-form the bones in her body, it was significantly painful, so it was better for Ellie to be awake in order to endure the pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master, just call me big brother.¡±


    Calron said kindly while gazing into Ellie¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°No, Master is Master¡­¡±


    Ellie repeated resolutely.


    ¡°I will be using a technique on you that will cure your bones, but it might cause a lot of pain. Is that alright with you?¡±


    Calron sighed at the young girl¡¯s refusal to call him big brother, and went on ahead to ask her permission for using the Blood Sacrifice.


    ¡°Does that mean that Master can cure my body? If it is truly possible, then no matter the pain, I will endure it, so in the future I can repay Master back for his kindness.¡±


    Ellie weakly pulled up her upper body to an upright position on top of the bed.


    Calron was curious as to what had happened with Ellie and how she ended up as a slave; however, now was not the right time.


    ¡°I need you to empty your mind, and focus on the happiest memory you have in your life. The pain will only last a few minutes and, if you can endure it, then I promise you that your body will be completely cured.¡±


    Calron bent down to look deeply into the young girl¡¯s eyes, asking her to trust in him.


    ¡°I will do as Master says.¡±


    Ellie responded with a delicate smile and nodded her head once she was ready.


    ¡°Roran.¡±


    Calron glanced back at his brother and gave him a signal.


    ¡°Understood, big brother.¡±


    Roran stated firmly, as he extended his arm towards Calron and Ellie.


    *Blub-blub-blub*


    A giant translucent water bubble formed around Calron and Ellie, preventing any sound escaping from the barrier.


    ¡°Get ready, Ellie.¡±


    Calron whispered in a hoarse voice, as gusts of steam were already expelling from his body.


    His appearance was very similar to his transformation under the Titan¡¯s Fury, the only difference being the crimsoning of his skin.


    Tap.


    ¡°AAARRGGGHHHHH!¡±


    Ellie let out a high-pitch scream of agony the moment Calron¡¯s finger touched her skull.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Calron¡¯s plan earlier to have Roran contain the screams, then the whole inn would have been struck with panic at the mournful cries of the young girl.


    ¡°Hold on, Ellie!¡±


    Calron roared, his hair fluttering behind him as a hurricane of steam expelled out from his skin. It seemed as if his body was starting to crack under the pressure and there were already traces of his skin beginning to tear.


    Calron¡¯s blood was being rapidly consumed along with the source energy from the Blood Legacy¡¯s pool.


    However, as the seconds trickled past, striking changes were occurring within Ellie¡¯s body. Sounds of bones cracking resounded within the sphere bubble along with Ellie¡¯s screams, but it was clear to see that the girl was starting to look better. Her sunken cheeks gained a bit of flesh with the rest of her body, and her limbs seemed to have more strength than before.


    Although the Blood Sacrifice only healed the weakened bones inside one¡¯s body, Calron was expending more of his energy and blood so that he could temporarily give Ellie some of his regenerative powers.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Roran said silently to himself, his emotions in turmoil at seeing his brother torturing his own body so the young girl could be healed.


    ¡°Almost done now, Ellie¡­¡±


    Calron gasped with exhaustion, feeling the life draining out of him.


    ¡°ARRRRRGGGGHHHH!¡±


    Ellie continued to howl painfully, as her bones started to re-grow and strengthen her body.


    Ellie¡¯s thoughts reminisced back to her childhood, a memory that she thought she had forgotten.


    It was the happiest moment of her life.


    It was her family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Careful, big brother!¡±


    Roran bolted over, catching Calron before he stumbled to the ground.


    ¡°Haaah¡­ I¡¯m exhausted, Roran. Take me back to the other room and send someone to bring me food in an hour. Return back to Ellie after that and protect her until she regains her consciousness.¡±


    Calron instructed Roran, and just seconds after doing so, he fainted.


    ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Roran smiled with pride at his big brother, and carried him to his new room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    ¡°Yawwwnnn¡­¡±


    Calron groaned while stretching his body, and looked at the bright morning sun outside.


    His body had completely recovered since yesterday. After Ellie had woken up from her sleep, she had been extremely excited with her new body, and she was constantly jumping up and down on the floor.


    It was only after Calron insisted that she return to bed and pretend to still be sick, that the young girl finally relented. It was not that Calron wanted to curb Ellie¡¯s excitement, but because it would look too suspicious if Ellie had recovered in a single night, especially after the healer had stated that she was in critical health not long ago.


    Calron instructed Ellie to gradually show signs of recovery to others, and after a few days she could return back to ¡®normal¡¯.


    After making sure the young girl was alright and telling Roran to watch out for her, Calron returned back to his room and continued with building more God Tiles.


    This time, he had only used a quarter of the original metal sheet, so its effect was noticeably reduced from the version that Roran had tried earlier. After a whole night of preparing the God Tiles, Calron woke up feeling refreshed this new morning.


    ¡°Time to introduce the God Tiles to the world.¡±


    Calron smiled in anticipation of the coming days.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 145: The Azure Pavilion

    Chapter 145 ¨C The Azure Pavilion ¡°How are you feeling today, Ellie?¡±


    Calron asked, as he walked towards the young girl on the bed.


    ¡°I am much better now, thanks to Master.¡±


    Ellie exclaimed in a bright voice, an elated expression on her face.


    It was such a stark difference from the girl that he remembered before, that Calron was slightly taken aback by Ellie¡¯s new behavior.


    The young girl¡¯s dark eyes were still black in color, but they now held a soft glow within them. Her face was no longer a deathly pale, and it exuded the rosiness of a young child.


    ¡°Did anyone suspect anything?¡±


    Calron turned to Roran at the back and inquired while he gently patted Ellie¡¯s head. The young girl blushed with embarrassment but did not push away Calron¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Haha, Ellie acted perfectly, big brother. The maids thought that she was on the verge of recovering but not completely healed.¡±


    Roran chuckled at seeing the red-faced Ellie under Calron¡¯s patting.


    ¡°Good. Tomorrow, you can start walking a little bit and, after a few days, you don¡¯t have to restrain your pretense anymore and can act freely. Roran, we will leave for the shop in a few minutes, so get ready.¡±


    Calron informed his plan to the young girl, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Master! Please take me with you as well!¡±


    Ellie was startled by the news that both Calron and Roran were leaving, and wanted to tag along with them.


    ¡°We will only be out for a few hours, Ellie, and besides, you still can¡¯t show everyone that you are completely healed.¡±


    Roran interjected and spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Uhn, I understand, big brother.¡±


    Ellie hung her head in disappointment, but did not complain.


    ¡°Wait, why do you call him ¡®big brother¡¯ and me ¡®Master¡¯?¡±


    Calron was baffled when Ellie referred to Roran as big brother, but insisted on calling him Master.


    ¡°Huh? That is because big brother is big brother, and Master is Master.¡±


    Ellie looked up at Calron with confused eyes, not understanding how Calron could not comprehend this simple fact.


    ¡°I give up.¡±


    Calron let out an exasperated sigh, as Roran laughed in the background.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Jolt to send Tanny up here for some company.¡±


    Roran conveyed to Ellie with a fond smile, and left the room with Calron.


    ¡°Take care¡«¡±


    Ellie shouted behind them as they closed the door.


    Once the two teens were out of the room, Calron turned to Roran next to him.


    ¡°I want you to return back here after we set up the shop and protect Ellie. We do not know how many enemies we have or how many we will have in the future. I will check in with you every hour through the Blood Legacy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone harm her, big brother.¡±


    Roran stated in a serious tone as his eyes stared ahead.


    ¡°Roran, if anyone does come for her¡­ kill them.¡±


    Calron ordered in a grave voice, his azure eyes giving off a chilly atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Are we in the right place?¡±


    Calron asked in a whisper, as he observed his surroundings.


    Multitudes of people bustled through the streets, haggling with the vendors, inspecting any new goods, etc. They were mostly humans, but a few demi-beasts were also mixed among them.


    ¡°I think so¡­ there, big brother! I see the sign.¡±


    Roran abruptly exclaimed, pointing at a rectangle sign stuck at a pole in the distance.


    It read, ¡°Travias District¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡±


    Calron said with relief and walked towards the direction of the Travias District. While heading there, Calron recalled Jolt¡¯s words from before he left the inn this morning.


    After scouring the district for a few minutes, the boys finally found a worn-down fountain located in the center of the place.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the one.¡±


    Calron pointed at a shabby-looking shop, where a hunch-back old man was standing on top of a ladder and removing a wooden board which was stuck to the top of the shop.


    The wooden board read, ¡°Matias¡¯ Famous Tea!¡±.


    ¡°Hey old man!¡±


    Roran let out a cheerful cry to the old man, as they both walked towards the shop.


    ¡°Ora? Who are you two punks?¡±


    The old man grumbled with annoyance as he treaded down the ladder with the wooden board in his arm.


    ¡°Greetings Matias, I wanted to rent a shop and Jolt sent me here.¡±


    Calron introduced himself and gave a polite bow to the old man.


    Matias had a full head of wispy white hair and light brown eyes that were accompanied by the numerous wrinkles on his face. His eyebrows were locked in an everlasting frown, as if the old man had been more angry in his life than he was happy.


    ¡°Kuk, so you are the broke lad that wants to rent a shop? I owe Jolt a favor, and that is the only reason I am letting a cheap bastard like you rent my shop. Twelve gold for a month, and don¡¯t you dare bargain. I¡¯ll take five gold for now, and pay the rest to me at the end of the week.¡±


    Matias grumbled in an irritated voice, as he handed out a rusted key to Calron.


    ¡°I will take good care of the shop.¡±


    Calron replied amiably while he gave Matias the five gold square. He was starting to run dry of money, so Calron hoped that today would mark the end of his poverty.


    Calron knew that under Matias¡¯ grumpy exterior, the old man did not care much about money as he simply handed the shop over to him without asking for a lot of money. Usually, one had to pay the entire month¡¯s worth of rent money on the day that they took the shop, but Matias seemed to have sensed that Calron did not have much, so he did not ask for the whole amount.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Calron whispered with gratitude, as the old man started to walk away with the wooden board in his arm.


    Matias ignored Calron¡¯s words and simply let out a snort.


    Calron shook his head amusement, but his eyes turned wide in shock at the next scene.


    *whruah*


    The wooden board in Matias¡¯ arm burst into an inferno of bluish flames and its cinders were carried away by a gust of wind.


    Meanwhile, Matias continued to walk ahead nonchalantly with his back hunched.


    Calron was stunned by the brief release of Matias¡¯ essence, and the burning intensity hidden within it.


    Calron brooded, curious as to the real identity of the old man.


    ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t this place¡­ a bit too shabby?¡±


    Roran scratched his head, as he stared at the structure of the shop in front of him. Unlike Calron, Roran had been paying attention to the shop so he missed the brief release of Matias¡¯ essence.


    ¡°Haha, we can repair it once we make some money. Let¡¯s quickly check out the inside, and then we can start showcasing our product.¡± S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron said excitedly, as he walked towards the shop¡¯s door and turned the handle.


    ¡°By the way, big brother, what are we going to name the shop?¡±


    Roran called out behind Calron, as he rushed towards the entrance.


    ¡°The name will be¡­ the Azure Pavilion.¡±


    Calron stated with a smile, and entered the shop for the first time.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give you daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 146: The Beginning of the Legend

    Chapter 146 ¨C The Beginning of the Legend¡°Hmm, it¡¯s actually quite clean.¡±


    Calron exclaimed in surprise when he entered the shop and noticed the neat and tidy interior.


    Although the outside of the shop was slightly shabby and worn-down, Matias had taken good care of the inside and had kept it clean before leaving.


    There were multiple wooden shelves on the sides of the walls and several tables in the middle of the room.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that many items to sell today, so I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be using the inside of the shop yet. Roran, pick one of the tables over there and bring it outside.¡±


    Calron muttered as he surveyed the shop and gave Roran a task.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Roran said excitedly as he went over to a nearby table and picked it up. He was very eager to see the debut of their new shop and to see the items that Calron would soon sell today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this rolling.¡±


    Calron let out a slight smile and proceeded to walk outside the shop.


    The people outside continued to roam around the shops, purchasing what they needed and arguing with the vendors about the prices. The whole district was a cacophony of various noises and yells.


    *thud*


    Roran placed the medium-sized table in front of the shop¡¯s entrance and waited for his brother.


    Calron slowly walked behind the table and placed his hands over the edge. ¡°Make sure that no one tries to approach the table and steal any of the tiles. Also, look out for any suspicious people in the background that make an attempt to probe us and our cultivation levels.¡±


    He whispered over to Roran in a quiet voice, to which the muscular youth gave a short and serious nod.


    *sha-sha*


    In the next moment, a series of small metallic plates appeared on top of the table, each with a trace of golden lightning glimmering inside it. The tiles were around the size of a toddler¡¯s palm, so they were much smaller than the first original tile that Calron had worked with. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After making sure that all the tiles that he had prepared last night were now on the table, Calron faced straight ahead and let out a thundering roar.


    ¡°Want to increase your battle strength and speed by more than three times? Want to catch an arrow straight from the air? Want to beat your enemy who is much stronger than you? Then, take one of our God Tiles and fight toe-to-toe against someone with a much higher cultivation than you!¡±


    Almost the entire district stopped within their tracks when they heard the thundering voice, including the vendors. It was simply because Calron had used his essence to amplify his voice and had simultaneously used the Divine Perception¡¯s subtle powers to bring their attention to him.


    Following the roar, around a fifth of the people resumed their usual activities, but the vast majority of the shoppers and merchants curiously walked over to Calron¡¯s simple and ordinary-looking table.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to make boastful claims in the market, boy. We all have our businesses to take care of.¡±


    A slender middle-aged woman reproached Calron once she glanced at the plain metal sheets on the table. The woman had thought that Calron was selling a miraculous pill that could boost the combat ability of a cultivator, but after seeing the metal sheets, she quickly became agitated by the intended ¡°scam¡±.


    ¡°This lad must be a greenhorn if he was trying to cheat us with those paltry metal pieces.¡±


    Another pot-bellied man stated in a scornful voice as he started to turn around and walk away.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then how about testing one? I will let you pick any volunteer from the group here so you know that I am not setting this up.¡±


    Calron answered in a calm voice, unfazed by the accusations thrown at him.


    A few more people departed from the gathered group and it seemed like many others were uninterested as well. No one there believed that such a heaven-defying thing could exist, and especially in the hands of a strange boy.


    ¡°You have my interest, young man. Let¡¯s see that product of yours.¡±


    The slender middle-aged lady who had first spoken, walked in front of the table and held out her hand.


    Interestingly, none of the others objected to the woman taking charge, and they patiently waited to see the results.


    Noticing that the gathered group had accepted the woman to take the lead, Calron¡¯s curiosity was piqued, so he went ahead and placed a God Tile on the woman¡¯s outstretched palm.


    ¡°Just send a bit of your essence into the tile.¡±


    Calron instructed in an even tone.


    ¡°Alri-¡±


    The woman began, but stopped halfway once her pupils went wide and a strange feeling overtook her.


    ¡°Anyone can try attacking her now.¡±


    Calron smiled at the woman¡¯s startled reaction, and turned to the group as he spoke.


    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s see what tricks this brat is playing on us.¡±


    A nearby city guard said with disdain while glancing at Calron and moving towards the middle-aged woman. The other guards standing next to him simply chuckled and continued to watch the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Oi¡­ maybe we should stop this¡­¡±


    A few people in the gathered group discussed amongst themselves when they saw that the guard was serious about attacking the middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, I will go easy on you.¡±


    The walking guard smirked with amusement, as he bent forwards and charged straight towards woman.


    A few people involuntarily let out gasps of shock and horror as they stared ahead.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman¡¯s head slowly turned to face the incoming guard and a confused expression could be seen on her face.


    The woman pondered while sensing an eerie lightness within her body and gazing at the incoming fist.


    *whoosh*


    She side-stepped lightly, but to the onlookers it appeared as she dodged the strike in a single, lightning-quick movement.


    ¡°What!? Kuk-¡±


    The guard cried in astonishment, but immediately let out a groan of pain when the woman retaliated by slapping his face.


    ¡°I think that is enough for now.¡±


    Calron grinned at the expression on the woman¡¯s and the audience¡¯s face, and stopped the effects of the God Tile through his Divine Perception.


    ¡°Hahaha! This is great! Young man, how much for one of those metal pieces? I¡¯ll buy a bunch from you. I am one of the city¡¯s best merchants, so I will definitely give you a good price.¡±


    The woman returned back to normal once the effects were gone, and excitedly ran towards Calron while shouting.


    ¡°Pah! What use has a merchant for this heavenly tool? It is better for our Martial Sect to take these. Young master, sell us everything!¡±


    A macho-looking old man pushed away the people in front of him and made his way towards Calron. A few young cultivators silently followed behind the old man, an eager look in their eyes.


    After that, the crowd burst into a series of animated shouts and they each tried to buy at least one God Tile for themselves.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down! Each enhancing tile that you saw today will be sold for only two gold and sixty silvers, but starting tomorrow the price will be three gold, so hurry up and buy one now. Our Azure Pavilion will be selling many more tiles with other effects, so make sure to come and visit the shop tomorrow!¡±


    Calron conveyed in a smooth voice, directly all the crowd¡¯s attention onto him.


    ¡°Azure Pavilion? So, that¡¯s the name of this new shop. I wonder what else they¡¯ll sell tomorrow¡­ I better bring my brother along.¡±


    ¡°I should inform the Lord about this new shop and the mysterious Tiles.¡±


    Several people made their own plans after hearing Calron¡¯s words, and it was certain that there would be many factions and nobles interested in this new shop.


    No one would realize this at the present, but this day would mark the beginning of the legend that was known as the Azure Pavilion.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 147: Lightning Under The Rain

    Chapter 147 ¨C Lightning Under The Rain¡°Sir, when will you be selling more of these enhancing tiles? Please give me ten- no, just five, and I¡¯ll pay you double of what you charge them normally!¡±


    A man dressed in expensive clothes approached Calron in front of the shop and made his request.


    Currently, all the God Tiles on the table were sold and none were remaining. When the crowd had seen that the metal tiles were all gone, several of them surrounded Calron and asked for exclusive deals.


    ¡°Sorry friends, but I don¡¯t have any more of the tiles and need to wait until the Azure Pavilion sends me more.¡±


    Calron shook his head in mock helplessness and finally relieved himself of the gathered crowd, as they all gradually dispersed away until only Calron and Roran remained.


    Calron did not want anyone to know that he personally produces the God Tiles as that could cause many problems for the future, so he decided to act behind the Azure Pavilion and make it seem like he was just its employee.


    ¡°Big brother¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡±


    Roran mumbled in awe while staring down at the pile of gold squares in his hands. This was only a small amount, as most of the gold was stored in Calron¡¯s spacial bracelet.


    He had sold around thirty-two enhancing tiles and made over eighty gold in an instant. This was a business that would make any merchant drool with envy, but it also had several risks attached with it.


    Calron was a nobody in front of the city¡¯s authoritative powers, so they might try to make a move on him and monopolize the God Tiles. His ruse as acting the employee of the Azure Pavilion might thwart off the city¡¯s factions momentarily until they investigated it, but once they find out that there was no organization in other cities by the name of Azure Pavilion, they would try invade his shop.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is only the beginning, brother. By the way, I am worried about Ellie, so return back to the inn and guard her until I return. There will be several people inquiring about us starting today and eventually it will lead them to the inn where we are staying.¡±


    Calron turned serious towards the end, as he firmly instructed Roran.


    ¡°Leave it to me, big brother.¡±


    Roran replied with a confident nod.


    ¡°Also, take some of this gold and give it to Jolt for the inn¡¯s rent and the meals. We¡¯ll need to celebrate today, so tell him to prepare his best kegs for tonight. I need to buy some things for the shop, so I¡¯ll tour around the market.¡±


    Calron handed Roran a stack of gold squares, and smiled with anticipation for the night. Jolt had helped him a lot during his stay in the city along with his aid in acquiring the shop, so Calron wanted to repay him for his generosity. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be late.¡±


    Roran flashed a cheerful grin and left back for the Wandering Eagle.


    Calron pondered with a smile as he turned around, and walked into the bustling market in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting to become late¡­¡±


    Calron murmured to himself as he gazed at the darkening sky above.


    ¡°Is this one fine, customer?¡±


    A young boy asked Calron, holding a large wooden plaque next to him that spanned two meters long. The boy was a cultivator himself, so the carrying the heavy wood was an easy task.


    For hours, Calron had been scouring the market for items that he would need for the shop and in search of them, he lost himself in time and it was now starting to get quite late.


    ¡°The size of this one is perfect, but I prefer the black wood over there.¡±


    Calron replied by pointing at a meter-long black wood stationed at the back of the shop.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have more of the coal wood in stock but we can deliver by tomorrow morning if that is alright with the customer?¡±


    The young boy inquired tentatively, scratching his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°That is fine, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Calron chuckled at the boy¡¯s nervousness. It seemed likely that today was the first day that the boy was put in charge of the shop and was trying his best.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll take fifty silver for the deposit now and you can pay the rest after the wood has been delivered.¡±


    The boy stated with enthusiasm, as he began noting down Calron¡¯s purchase onto a sheet of paper next to him.


    ¡°Thanks for the hard work, kid. I¡¯ll be waiting for the delivery tomorrow.¡±


    Calron smiled at the boy, and left the shop after giving the Azure Pavilion¡¯s address for the delivery.


    *pat* *pat*


    A few drops of water splashed on the ground in front of Calron, causing him to glance at the approaching grey clouds above.


    ¡°Looks like it will rain soon.¡±


    Calron walked faster, but eventually decided to run when he saw the rain pouring down in a frenzy.


    ¡°Shit.¡±


    Calron cursed out loud in the middle of an empty alley, realizing that in his haste he had forgotten the directions back to the inn and was now stranded in a place he had never been before.


    ¡°I think I came from that way.¡±


    Calron decided to back-track his movements until he reached a spot that he recognized.


    *bzzt*


    Calron¡¯s eyes widened in shock, sensing a bloodthirsty bolt of lightning heading his way. If it wasn¡¯t for his extraordinary ability to detect lightning essence in the air, then even as a lightning cultivator, Calron would not have been able to sense it so fast.


    *kacha*


    A thick spear made of golden lightning struck the air where Calron¡¯s head was a moment ago, and instead pierced the ground, creating a massive crater.


    Thin flashes of lightning surrounded the crater until the golden spear slowly eroded away.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a lightning cultivator as well¡­ this is interesting.¡±


    A gravely voice sounded out from above Calron, as a burly figure of a man descended from the air and crashed onto the ground in front of him.


    Streaks of grey invaded Calron¡¯s eyes and gradually the world turned to grey and white.


    *pat-pat-pat-pat*


    The sound of rain hitting the ground echoed in the area, as two soaked figures faced off against each other.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 148: Clash Against the Raizel Clan

    Chapter 148 ¨C Clash Against the Raizel Clan¡°Care to tell me your name?¡±


    Calron asked in a calm voice, droplets of rain dripping down his hair.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, kid. Just stay silent and I¡¯ll quickly take care of you without inflicting much pain.¡±


    The bulky man growled with a quick grin, his pale blue eyes shimmering with violence. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The large man wore a black sleeveless martial artist¡¯s robe, but with his bulging muscles the clothing seemed a bit too tight on him. He was very ordinary looking, neither handsome nor ugly with his square-shaped jaw and his skin resembling the texture of a grainy rock.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Calron inquired, his voice still unfazed by the enemy in front of him.


    ¡°Give it up, your questions are pointless.¡±


    The brutish man stated, as thick bolts of lightning flashed all around his body and he bent forwards in preparation to charge at Calron.


    Calron remained standing still and watched the attacker in a tranquil pose. His eyes gradually returned back to their azure color, but the darkness of the night prevented the large man to notice this change.


    *slash*


    A gigantic golden scimitar abruptly appeared behind Calron and sliced towards his midsection.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The brute man let out a confused sound when he realized that his scimitar had only struck empty air and not flesh like he had expected. Crackles of golden lightning bounced on top of the blade, exuding a dangerous aura.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who sent you?¡±


    Calron¡¯s cold voice echoed right next to the brute man, startling him and causing his hands to tremble as he held the scimitar.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The large man roared and swiftly pierced his weapon towards Calron.


    The man kept slashing his broadsword at Calron, while Calron effortlessly dodged every strike.


    On the outside, it simply looked like two human-shaped lightning bolts darting all over the alley.


    Throughout this whole time, Calron had not attacked once and continued to evade the incoming attacks. He already had an idea as to who this person was, but refrained himself until he confirmed his conjecture.


    ¡°Haah haaah¡­¡±


    The bulky man finally ceased his relentless barrage and panted with exhaustion. Maintaining the massive lightning scimitar had drained almost all of his essence, and yet the boy did not even have a scratch on him. It would be humiliating if the clan found out that he couldn¡¯t even deal with a boy at the first rank of Vajra stage.


    ¡°Why has the Raizel clan decided to attack me?¡±


    A trace of sadness was hidden in Calron¡¯s voice, as he gazed at the tired figure of the brute man.


    ¡°So you finally figured that out? Tell me one thing, kid, are you really a lightning cultivator? I have never seen a human with the lightning element as powerful as you.¡±


    The large man¡¯s attitude towards Calron changed after seeing that the boy was truly talented. It was a pity that the young master wanted him dead.


    ¡°I am indeed a lightning cultivator. I¡¯ve answered your question, so please answer mine as well.¡±


    Calron asked softly, his mind in shambles after knowing that his family wanted to kill him. Did they already know who he was and wanted him dead, or was there something else in play here? After talking with his attacker, it seemed like he honestly did not know Calron¡¯s identity.


    The man slowly stood up straight and coalesced another gigantic scimitar on his remaining hand. Bolts of berserk lightning crackled around the two blades, as the large man solemnly stared at Calron ahead.


    ¡°The young master of the Raizel clan wanted you dead. This is my last strike so please try to avoid it.¡±


    The man stated in a serious tone as he warned Calron. Although the young master ordered him to kill the boy, he did not wish to do so after talking with Calron. He was prepared to leave after this final strike if it failed, and willingly take the punishment for not fulfilling his duty.


    The moment the man finished speaking, he instantly appeared in front of Calron and struck the massive lightning scimitars straight towards his chest.


    However, the large man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he sensed that the boy had still not moved away and was planning to take the attack head-on. He tried to pull back the scimitars but it was already too late to stop the momentum.


    *drip - drip*


    The scent of blood wafted in the vicinity, as the golden scimitars were stopped by two young hands and stained with his blood.


    ¡°I want to meet the Raizel clan.¡±


    Calron¡¯s azure eyes bored into the large man, as he continued to hold the sharp golden scimitars while drops of crimson liquid splashed on the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will allo-¡°


    The brute man stopped talking all of a sudden when the aura around Calron changed and a stunning scene took place.


    ¡°Tell them I am coming.¡±


    Numerous bolts of golden lightning burst from underneath Calron¡¯s feet and enveloped his entire body. This was the first time that the large man had seen Calron call on his lightning so the suspicions on his mind were finally put to rest.


    However, it was the following scene that made the man quiver with both excitement and fear.


    *SCRREEEEEEEE*


    An illusion of a colossal golden bird formed behind Calron and let out a screeching cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°The Inquisitor will see you now.¡±


    A warrior dressed in white and gold robes gave a light bow to Balis and asked him to follow behind.


    Balis brooded within his mind, his heart at unease and turmoil after seeing the changes happening within the temple.


    He was currently inside the ornate Guardian Temple in the inner city grounds, and was on his way to meet the new Inquisitor that had currently taken charge here. The temple¡¯s inside was enormous and was almost half the size of the royal palace itself. It was also decorated quite lavishly with various paintings and beautiful sculptures.


    Dozens of humans and beasts alike were present in the temple, and although most were lower ranked Guardians, they were still on par with the elites from the powerful clans and sects from Selior city.


    ¡°He is waiting for you.¡±


    The warrior guiding Balis eventually arrived in front of an open balcony which had a view of the palace and the six towers, and promptly left after informing Balis.


    Balis took in a deep breath and slowly walked ahead towards the silhouette of a thin man facing the direction of the distant palace. His midnight black robes fluttered gently with the wind, and after a few seconds, the thin man finally turned around to reveal his dark eyes smiling at the owl-headed Elder.


    His irises briefly morphed into draconic slits, but quickly reverted back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again, Balis.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the special announcement for Patreonhere!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 149: The Worth of Being Protected

    Chapter 149 ¨C The Worth of Being Protected¡°Inquisitor Zarvel¡­ I¡¯ll not say that I¡¯m happy to see you again, but what exactly are you doing here?¡±


    Balis retorted in an icy voice, plain anger clear on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, you haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±


    Zarvel chuckled, his dark black eyes shining with delight.


    Meanwhile, Balis remained silent and waited for the man in front of him to reply.


    ¡°Why do you hide your true strength even now? Is it because of the foolish Beast Emperor and his pride?¡±


    Zarvel asked in a solemn tone, his mood abruptly taking a turn.


    ¡°He was once your liege as well.¡±


    Balis answered in a calm voice, as his owl face slowly transformed into that of an elderly human with greyish hair. Although his skin was free of any wrinkles, one could feel the aura of ancientness exuding from his wise eyes.


    ¡°In the past, a lot of things were different¡­ We were both pawns of a game that we didn¡¯t want to be a part of, but were helpless to change our destinies. Is that the path of a Guardian?¡±


    Zarvel spoke with hate, as he turned around on the balcony and faced the scenery of the palace and the six towers.


    ¡°Look at that sight, Balis. While they govern the kingdom, we are here acting like their subordinates and puppets of destruction! This is not who we were meant to be!¡±


    Zarvel gritted through his teeth as a dark and baleful aura spread out from his body.


    ¡°We are not their puppets. We simply aid them when the safety of the people is at risk.¡±


    Balis answered evenly, and he spread forth his own aura to suppress Zarvel so his baleful aura would not hurt anyone nearby.


    ¡°Aid? Stop being so na?ve, Balis. They send out our Guardians for every little squabble that they have with the neighboring kingdoms. When did we become their soldiers? The Order was created so we could stop the violence, not take part in it.¡±


    Zarvel withdrew his aura, but continued to gaze scornfully at the palace.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°


    Balis did not know what to say, as Zarvel¡¯s words were indeed true and even he himself felt that the Order was changing drastically by the day.


    ¡°It is time for us to take power and destroy the ones who corrupted the sacred Order. They are not worthy of being protected¡­ ¡±


    Zarvel turned back to face Balis and began walking past him.


    ¡°That is not the correct way, Zarvel! We can change the Order, but your current ideals are too twisted. We do not need more violence in this world. The council will never condone this path that you want to take.¡±


    Balis shouted after Zarvel, persuading him to stop his plans.


    ¡°The flame has already been lit, my friend.¡±


    Zarvel glanced back at Balis, a mysterious smile etched on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Big brother, why were you so late?¡±


    Roran inquired, while he handed a towel to Calron. After the encounter with the member of the Raizel clan, Calron had returned to his room completely drenched in water.


    ¡°Just lost track of time in the market, as I had many things to order for the shop.¡±


    Calron replied as he dried himself, but he sent a subtle signal with his eyes to Roran indicating that they would discuss this later.


    Sensing that something significant had happened and Calron did not want to talk about it at the moment, Roran gave a slight nod to show that he understood.


    ¡°Master, will I be working in this new shop?¡±


    Ellie called out from her bed in excitement once Calron put the towel down. She was starting to get bored while staying cooped up in the room and wanted to go outside.


    ¡°You can come with us to the shop tomorrow, and I¡¯ll begin teaching you about the items that we sell and their prices. Also, do you know exactly how old you are, Ellie?¡±


    Calron questioned the little girl, as he sat down on a chair and poured himself a glass of water.


    ¡°Uhhh¡­ I think I turned seven a few months back¡­ I¡¯m not sure though¡­ ¡±


    Ellie hesitantly answered Calron, tapping her finger against her forehead in an attempt to remember more clearly.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright, no need to stress yourself over it.¡± S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron laughed at the cute expression on the girl¡¯s face. He initially thought that the girl was around six years old, but it seemed that her growth was simply stunted due to a lack of food. Ellie still had a an year or so until her awakening, hence Calron¡¯s mind was at ease.


    ¡°Ellie, may I ask how you became a slave and who your parents were? You don¡¯t have to answer if you are uncomfortable with it.¡±


    Calron gently looked at the little girl on the bed while he asked his question, and Roran perked his ears up at the side of the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind answering Master. I don¡¯t remember much, as we used to live in caves and it was dark almost all the time. My mother was a slave in the mines, and when she died¡­ they sent me to this city. There were four other children with me in the cage, but they were all boys and a merchant bought them before me.¡±


    Ellie spoke stoically with a stutter, but gazing at the two streams of tears on her childish face, Calron knew that the girl was trying to hold her emotions in.


    Calron thought while looking at the brave girl in front of him. Ellie had been even younger than him when he had lost his family.


    There were still some things that Ellie hadn¡¯t mentioned, but Calron did not want to press any further.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should sleep, Ellie.¡±


    Calron stated with warmth, as he walked over to the little girl and patted on her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sle- ¡°


    Ellie started, but she soon fell asleep at Calron¡¯s touch.


    ¡°What are you doing, big brother?¡±


    Roran appeared next to Calron, seeing that his brother still had his hand on top of Ellie¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯m removing the soul stamp on her body.¡±


    Calron stated briefly, as his eyes morphed into a deep shade of grey.


    ¡°Wait, you can do that!?¡±


    Roran exclaimed with surprise.


    ¡°I cannot remove it completely as I don¡¯t understand the technique, but I can make it so that Ellie¡¯s mind is not tied to it or forced to comply with any orders sent through the soul stamp. I¡¯ll study it a bit more, and then remove it wholly later.¡±


    Calron replied while a faint white glow shone above Ellie¡¯s head.


    After a few seconds had passed, Calron finally isolated the soul stamp and he broke its link with Ellie¡¯s mind.


    A trace of pain appeared on the sleeping girl¡¯s face, but it immediately vanished a second later.


    ¡°I need to prepare more God Tiles for tomorrow, will you be alright here?¡±


    Calron asked Roran, as he smiled at the blissful expression on Ellie¡¯s sleeping face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I wish big sis, Felice, was here so she could play with Ellie. I think that Ellie would have really liked her.¡±


    Roran whispered quietly to Calron, afraid that his voice might wake up the little girl.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I agree¡­ ¡±


    Calron responded half-heartedly, not being able to picture the cold Felice trying to entertain a young child.


    Calron pondered, but he soon shook those thoughts out of his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the center of a large and colorful garden, the back of a young woman appeared as she playfully petted a tiny silver kitten.


    Dressed in a simple light blue gown, her dark hair smoothly cascaded down her shoulders and her back like a flowing river. The kitten jumped around her, causing her soft and melodious laughter to echo in the garden.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TEN+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)If you''re a patron, vote for the next commissioned art here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 150: The Innocent Flowers

    Chapter 150 ¨C The Innocent Flowers¡°Patriarch, you might want to hear about this.¡±


    A servant rushed up to a tall looming figure in the library, and quickly kneeled down on the floor.


    ¡°Eh? Speak¡­ ¡±


    The tall bearded old man continued to flip through the book he was reading, his azure eyes scanning the pages for a specific piece of information.


    ¡°One of our clan¡¯s warriors just returned back from a mission, and he claims that he encountered a boy sharing the same abilities as the Raizel clan!¡±


    The servant reported hastily, instinctively knowing that this news would be of importance for the Patriarch.


    *thud*


    The book made dull sound as it fell on the floor.


    ¡°Take me to this warrior.¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation; however, he still wanted to confirm the details before he went to find the boy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°You called me, Grandpa?¡±


    A young dark-haired youth tentatively approached the inner hall of the clan, and he called out to the seated figure on the throne.


    ¡°You have caused a lot of trouble for me, you little brat.¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s voice shook the luxurious hall. Standing next to the throne were two middle-aged men, and one of them was the youngster¡¯s father.


    ¡°Huh? What did I do?¡±


    Asra asked in confusion, unaware of what caused his grandfather¡¯s mood to abruptly turn sour. Meanwhile, his father remained standing silent.


    ¡°Did you send out one of our clan¡¯s warriors to deal with someone?¡±


    His uncle, Kail, asked in a serious tone while looking straight into Asra¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes¡­ is the warrior dead!?¡±


    Asra cried out with disbelief, thinking that some stranger had managed to kill a member of the Raizel clan.


    Asra inwardly thought.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this... have we spoiled our young generation this much?¡±


    The Patriarch slapped his forehead with his palm and shook his head.


    Asra remained silent, still in confusion as to what was happening.


    ¡°Leave, and do not make any more moves against that boy. Also, tell your friend from the Laxerus clan to not attack him. If they continue to attack Calron, then the Raizel clan will immediately retaliate with force.¡±


    The Patriach commanded Asra in a solemn voice, leaving the youth even more flabbergasted with the unfolding situation.


    Asra tried to look at his father and uncle, but the two completely ignored his gaze. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Crestfallen and bitter, Asra left the hall and decided to look for the warrior that he had sent to Calron, in order to glean some information.


    Once Asra left the hall, the two middle-aged men turned to face the old man on the throne, while the Patriarch still had his hand on his forehead.


    ¡°Father, what do we do now?¡±


    Kail inquired with a slight smile on his face. It was rare to see his father so happy and excited, so he and his brother decided to play along with their father during Asra¡¯s scolding. The young lad needed some discipline in his life, so this event would help to keep his ego in check.


    The Patriarch had already received all the information on Calron, his friend, the new slave he bought and even on the Azure Pavilion. When the old man first heard the shop¡¯s name, he let out a mirthful chuckle and wanted to meet Calron even more.


    ¡°The lad said that he will come to us, so I say that we respect his wishes and wait till he arrives here.¡±


    The Patriarch stated while looking at his two sons.


    The second son, Erron, pondered within his mind and glanced at his elder brother to judge his reaction.


    However, Kail had his eyes closed and seemed to be waiting for something.


    ¡°Ah, screw it! I¡¯ll just go and see the boy myself!¡±


    The Patriarch roared with excitement and swiftly got up from his throne.


    Kail thought inwardly, and let out an exasperated sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Master, does this really make you feel no pain?¡±


    Ellie asked, as she picked up a tile from the table and curiously poked it with her finger.


    ¡°Not completely, but it will take away the majority of the pain that you are feeling.¡±


    Calron laughed out loud, and returned back to the task of engraving the shop¡¯s name on the black wooden board.


    On the other side of the shop, Roran was carefully placing the God Tiles on the shelves and putting the price tags on their correct shelf.


    The trio had arrived at the Azure Pavilion early in the morning, so Roran and Ellie could help Calron set the shop and the items up. Today, Calron was actually planning on having the customers inside the shop and debuting the launch of the pavilion.


    He had made two other variations of the God Tile, one which would enhance the vision of a person and let them see several miles further than what they could see before, while the other tile would numb the pain sensation of a cultivator, allowing them to fight regardless of a mortal injury.


    ¡°Tch, big brother is so lame¡­ ¡±


    Roran complained, glooming over the incident in the morning when Calron refused to tell him about how he was creating these God Tiles.


    *knock - knock*


    The sound of someone knocking on the door caught the attention of the three, and soon, a voice followed behind it.


    ¡°Sir, when does the Azure Pavilion open?¡±


    ¡°Please wait for an hour, and the pavilion will be open then.¡±


    Calron replied without opening the door, and resumed his task. This was the third time that someone had knocked on the door since they arrived in the morning, inquiring about when the shop would open.


    ¡°Ellie, how does this look?¡±


    Calron requested for the young girl¡¯s advice, as he showed her the finished board with the shop¡¯s name.


    Calron had engraved ¡®The Azure Pavilion¡¯ with his lightning, and then painted the hollow dents with a deep shade of blue. With the contrast against the black wood, the shade of blue was quite eye-catching and exquisite.


    ¡°I like it, but it needs some design. Add one flower there, one there, and put two in the corners there. Do you have any other colors besides the blue?¡±


    Ellie sat down next to Calron and pointed at various locations on the board where she wanted the flowers to be.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡±


    Calron mused, instantly regretting asking the opinion of the little girl.


    ¡°Let me find the paint for you, Master!¡±


    Ellie got up with elated excitement and she went over to the basket of tools that Calron had brought with him to search for more paint.


    Calron let out a defeated sigh, and stared at Ellie¡¯s cheerful back, hoping that she would drop the idea of adding flowers to his shop¡¯s name board.


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s a pretty good idea, it will make the customers feel more comfortable.¡±


    A deep voice sounded out next to Calron, startling him out of his reverie. He did not know how or where the stranger had entered the shop, as all the doors and windows were closed. Moreover, even his Divine Perception was too slow in at sensing the stranger¡¯s presence.


    A thick killing intent surrounded Calron, as he looked up at the towering old man standing next to him.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 151: Patriarch of the Raizel Clan

    Chapter 151 ¨C Patriarch of the Raizel Clan¡°I suggest that you do not make a single move.¡±


    A grave voice sounded out from behind the tall old man, as Roran held a purple dagger against the stranger¡¯s throat.


    Ellie scurried off to the corner of the room, and she looked with worry at Calron and Roran.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Calron asked icily, as he slowly stood up from the floor and looked into the old man¡¯s face. Even while standing, both Calron and Roran appeared to be a head shorter than the intruder.


    The old man had a full head of grey-white hair and a neatly trimmed beard. His pale blue irises exuded a sense of ancient wisdom, but there was also a trace of mischievousness hidden in those eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring the young one over there, so calm down. I am just here to talk.¡±


    The old man placatingly held up his arms with a slight smile on his bearded face. His eyes twinkled with mirth as he observed the two boys and their reaction to his presence.


    ¡°You either talk now, or I will beat it out of you.¡±


    Calron stated threateningly, continuing to glare at the old man.


    ¡°Oya? You will beat a frail old man like me? Tch, your parents must have not taught you well¡­ ¡±


    The old man chuckled with amusement, seeming to be not at all panicked at the dagger still pressed to his neck.


    Calron¡¯s eyes darkened at the mention of his parents, and in a blink, he appeared directly in front of the old man. A flash of dark light exploded in the room, as Calron summoned his dark bow and swiftly equipped it with a golden arrow.


    ¡°Do not insult my parents again, or I will plunge this arrow deep in your chest. Now, who the hell are you?¡±


    Calron seethed, pushing the tip of the lightning arrow against the old man¡¯s broad chest.


    The expression on the stranger¡¯s face changed when he saw the dark bow in Calron¡¯s hands, but he soon nodded like he had just confirmed something.


    ¡°Do you still not know who I am?¡±


    The old man stared deep into Calron¡¯s azure eyes, and in the next moment he abruptly vanished from sight, causing both Roran and Calron to withdraw their weapons and search for him in a frenzy.


    ¡°I am the Patriarch of the Raizel clan.¡±


    A loud voice boomed throughout the small shop, as the old man abruptly appeared in front of Calron and his icy-blue irises penetrated through Calron¡¯s own. Simultaneously, a faint image of a bulky and muscular golden bird coalesced behind the Patriarch, causing both Roran and Ellie to quiver in fear.


    Glancing at the shaking figures of Roran and Ellie under the old man¡¯s pressure, Calron quickly spread out his own aura to envelop them.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ please withdraw your aura and have a seat.¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron exhaled, finally realizing who the old man was and asked him to sit down. He used his senses to check outside the shop and see if the noises had alerted anyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not a single tremor of sound escaped from this room.¡±


    The Patriarch said gently, as he found himself a chair and patiently waited.


    ¡°Are you both alright?¡±


    Calron inquired, as he patted Ellie on the head and looked at his brother.


    ¡°I am fine, Master¡­ ¡±


    Ellie still seemed to be a bit shaken up by the golden bird¡¯s aura, but she was already recovering while Calron calmed her down.


    ¡°Big brother, your grandfather is too violent!¡±


    Roran quietly whispered in Calron¡¯s ears, and took a quick glance at the now tranquil-looking old man.


    ¡°He is not my grandfather, Roran¡­ ah, whatever¡­ ¡±


    Calron tried to explain, but seeing the confused look on Roran¡¯s face, he decided to deal with this matter later.


    After making sure that the two were fine, Calron gradually strolled towards the old man and pulled himself a chair in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    An awkward moment of silence passed between the two as they simply looked at each other, until the Patriarch finally broke the silence.


    ¡°What happened to your family?¡±


    The Patriarch had noticed the brief flash of pain across Calron¡¯s face when he mentioned his parents, so he guessed that something had happened to them.


    ¡°They died when I was eight.¡±


    Calron replied in a quiet voice as he looked down at the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, lad¡­ Do you know who your father¡¯s or mother¡¯s families were?¡±


    The old man asked in a soft voice. He wanted to figure out which family member from the clan was Calron¡¯s predecessor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. As long as I remember, it was only me and my parents that lived together. They didn¡¯t talk about their families and neither did anyone come to visit us. However, I know that I inherited the power of lightning through my father.¡±


    Calron talked, while the old man silently listened without interrupting the young man.


    ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t matter who your predecessors were, but what matters is that you have definitely inherited the blood of the Raizel clan and also the bloodline of the divine bird. I won¡¯t force you to follow the clan or be a part of it if you do not want to; however, I would like it if you would come to visit us and meet the rest of the family.¡±


    The old man spoke in a serious voice without breaking eye contact with Calron.


    ¡°I was planning on visiting the Raizel clan soon anyways.¡±


    Calron had a awkward smile on his face as he scratched the back of his head.


    It was the first time that he met someone from his family, and he was slightly taken aback after sensing the honest emotions behind the old man¡¯s words. The Patriarch truly meant what he said, and Calron could detect that with his Divine Perception.


    ¡°I think a lot of people are waiting for your shop to open outside, so take your time to decide.¡±


    The Patriarch slowly got up from his seat, and ruffled Calron¡¯s hair while chuckling.


    ¡°I forgot to ask, where is the Raizel clan anyways?¡±


    Calron appeared to be slightly irritated by the old man messing up his hair, but deep inside in his heart, he felt very warm at the affection.


    Chains of thick lightning bolts burst around the Patriarch¡¯s legs, as he smiled at Calron and his friends. Just before he disappeared from sight again, his deep voice echoed throughout the shop.


    ¡°Just look for the First Tower.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Master¡¯s grandfather is very scary¡­ ¡±


    Ellie crouched on the ground and furtively peeked at the corners of the shop to see if the old man was still hiding there.


    ¡°Haha, are you ready for your first day at the Azure Pavilion, Ellie?¡±


    Calron laughed with excitement, as he went towards the door of the shop and slowly opened it.


    ¡°Oh no! You forgot to paint the flowers on the sign board, Master!¡±


    Ellie exclaimed, as she ran back to the black wooden board on the floor.


    A streak of pleasant sunlight fell on Calron¡¯s face when he gradually opened the door, along with a bright smile on his face that seemed to wash away all the worries in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a far away place from the shop, a tall figure suddenly appeared surrounded by bolts of lightning.


    ¡°Protect him only if his life is in danger, but let him deal with his own matters alone.¡±


    The Patriarch commanded in a regal tone, his voice was a stark contrast to the one in his encounter with Calron.


    ¡°Understood, Patriarch.¡±


    Twelve figures cloaked in black and golden robes responded. And in the next moment, a dozen bolts of golden lightning flashed through the sky as the twelve figures all vanished from the area.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 152: A Danger Approaches

    Chapter 152 ¨C A Danger Approaches ¡°How many enhancing tiles will you be selling today?¡±


    ¡°Do we get a discount if we purchase in bulk?¡±


    A tandem of questions were shouted by the waiting customers outside, as Calron slowly stepped out of the shop. Immediately after that, Roran followed behind him and stood at guard next to the door.


    Ignoring all the of voices around him, Calron picked up the massive black wooden board from the floor and he swiftly leapt on top of the shop¡¯s roof. Taking out a few thick metallic nails and a medium-sized hammer from his spacial bracelet, he began hammering the large board to the front of the shop.


    ¡°Master forgot about the flowers¡­ ¡±


    Ellie muttered with distraught as she gazed up at Calron¡¯s figure.


    Almost as if he had heard Ellie¡¯s mumbling, Calron hastily hammered the remaining nail and jumped back to the ground. Meanwhile, the group gathered outside his shop patiently waited for him to finish and admired the elegant board stating ¡®The Azure Pavilion¡¯ once it was latched on.


    It looked like there were a few nobles mixed in with the crowd, easily identified by their flamboyant and expensive clothes. Several of them had displeased expressions on their faces at being forced to wait outside, but Calron paid no heed to them.


    ¡°We will be opening the Azure Pavilion now! However, since we have limited stock, each person will only be able to purchase five enhancing tiles. We also have two new other God Tiles added to our store ¨C Vision Tile and Immune Tile!¡±


    Calron conveyed through his amplified voice, so even the people at the back of the crowd could hear.


    There were only around twenty people gathered outside his shop, but since it was only the morning, more customers were likely to visit the Azure Pavilion later in the day.


    ¡°What? Only five enhancing tiles? That is too little, please increase it to thirty or thirty-five at least!¡±


    A merchant right in front of Calron requested in a distressed tone, while the others concurred with the sentiment.


    ¡°I agree! Also, what do the other new tiles do?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we will increase the quantity in future, but right now, we don¡¯t have many tiles. Until the Azure Pavilion sends us more, we will not be able to remove the restriction. As for the other two tiles, you will find out once you enter the shop.¡±


    Calron answered calmly, putting a helpless expression on his face.


    In truth, he was the only one capable of creating the God Tiles and he didn¡¯t have much time last night to prepare a lot of enhancing tiles. Most of the time was spent in experimenting with the two new tiles, so Calron was only able to produce eighty-three enhancing tiles, twenty vision tiles and twelve immune tiles.


    Having the number of tiles being sold restricted had an added bonus, where Calron did not have to worry about it being mainly supplied to one group. A scarcity of the tiles would increase its value in the market, and it would allow Calron to increase its price even more in future. His biggest worry with the God Tiles was that a single clan or sect would monopolize them and use it to arm their own troops.


    If he didn¡¯t have such an immediate need for money, Calron would have never decided to mass sell the God Tiles.


    ¡°I welcome you all to the Azure Pavilion!¡±


    After that, Calron stepped inside the shop while Roran remained on guard outside. Calron had given him the task of making sure that there were no troubles occurring outside, along with secretly keeping an eye on who was spying on them.


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    Ellie gasped with fright once the crowd all rushed inside. She was currently standing next to Calron behind the front counter desk, where all the enhancing tiles were stored. The shelves behind them had all three types of tiles on display for the customers to view.


    There were still many empty shelves outside the counter desk, but Calron did not plan on using them until he hired more staff and security for the store.


    ¡°I want you gentlemen to pay close attention to this unique tile¡­ ¡±


    Just as the customers reached the front of the desk, Calron started his demonstration with the immune tile. A slight smile crept on his face as the customers¡¯ eyes gradually widened in shock the more he revealed about the immune tile.


    ¡°I will pay you ten gold for one of the immune tiles!¡±


    A young man quickly shouted the moment that Calron finished his demonstration. He knew that akin to the enhancing tiles, there would be a restriction on the immune tiles, so he wanted to secure one of these new tiles for his sect Elder to look at.


    ¡°I have only twelve of these ti- ¡°


    A collective groan echoed in the shop, as the customers inwardly cried out tears of frustration at the measly quantity of the items for sale.


    Most of the gathered people in the shop were merchants, and they had been planning on re-selling the God Tiles to the high nobles of the court in the inner city. But with such a paltry amount, it would be impossible to satisfy the nobles.


    ¡°Since there are so few of these tiles, I will be holding an auction for the immune tiles and the starting bid is¡­ fifteen gold!¡±


    Calron chuckled with amusement, but to the rest of the people, it simply sounded like the devil¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The young man who had initially asked to buy the immune tile for ten gold, burst out with indignation, but a voice at the back soon quieted him down.


    ¡°Seventeen gold!¡±


    ¡°Seventeen gold and one copper!¡±


    A fat merchant yelled proudly, his beady eyes daring anyone to go higher.


    ¡°Nineteen gold!¡±


    An elderly voice sounded out from the back, silencing the others.


    ¡°Nineteen gold and one copper!¡±


    The fat merchant shouted, while the others gave him a disgusted glare. The merchant simply shrugged his shoulders, not at all bothered by his shameful bidding.


    ¡°Hahaha, any other bids?¡±


    Calron laughed at the scene unfolding before him. He felt slightly guilty for brazenly ripping off the merchants, but he was not forcing them to buy the tiles, so he reveled in this strange new feeling of being wealthy.


    ¡°Master is acting strange¡­ ¡±


    Ellie crossed her arms on the desk in front of her and placed her chin between them while she glanced up at the laughing Calron.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this is not a good look on big brother.¡±


    Roran lamented at the sight of Calron acting like a five-year-old kid who had just received a basket full of sugary treats.


    It was seldom rare to see his brother be so carefree and childish, something which Roran had not even seen during their school years, that he weirdly felt a bit of happiness watching the laughing Calron enjoy ripping people off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Phew, that was a lot of work!¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron slumped down on the chair, as Roran closed the shop¡¯s door and walked towards him.


    ¡°Master, look, I can count to a hundred now!¡±


    Ellie exclaimed cheerfully, as a neatly stacked pile of gold, silver and a few copper squares were balanced on the desk.


    He had sold all eighty-three of the enhancing tiles, seven of the vision tiles and all of the immune tiles. The vision tiles were sold for five gold each, while the immune tiles were each sold for around twenty gold.


    If a warrior took both the enhancing tile and the immune tile at the same time, then he would become a dauntless force in the battlefield. On the other hand, the vision tile was something that was not focused towards combat, but more towards scouting.


    Overall, Calron estimated that they made more than five hundred gold just from today¡¯s sales!


    ¡°Oi Roran.¡±


    Calron closed his eyes with exhaustion as he started to doze off in the chair.


    ¡°Yes, big brother?¡±


    Roran smiled at the hard-working Ellie on the counter before turning to face Calron.


    ¡°We will go tomorrow to hire more staff for the Azure Pavilion.¡±


    Calron mumbled just as he drowsed into sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a far away mountain outside the boundaries of Selior city, a cloaked figure stood at the peak, as she gazed at the distant silhouette of the palace and six towers.


    Her hood fell back under the onslaught of the wind, revealing her bright crimson hair fluttering in the open sky.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 153: Encountering A Familiar Face

    Chapter 153 ¨C Encountering A Familiar Face¡°Big brother¡­ I don¡¯t think this is a good idea.¡±


    Roran whispered into Calron¡¯s ear, as the two youths passed a line of guards whose cultivations were at the Saint stage.


    ¡°Relax, Roran. We are customers here and there is no need for them to attack us.¡±


    Calron calmly muttered while continuing to walk ahead into the open-air auditorium.


    Early in the morning, Calron had decided to not open the shop and go to the Slave Market to purchase a few staff members instead. He could have just hired people from the city to work for him, but Calron felt that if he could give a better life to the pitiful slaves, then he would rather buy them and set them free of their shackles.


    After convincing Ellie to stay behind at the inn with Tanny, Calron took Roran and they both set out to the biggest slave auction in the market, where they sold a variety of the best battle slaves, beast slaves, etc.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way that they are staring at us.¡±


    Roran grumbled at not being taken seriously by Calron.


    The reason why Roran felt uncomfortable was due to the fact that all the people entering the auction appeared to be extravagantly wealthy and were surrounded by their own bodyguards. Whereas, the commonly-dressed pair of him and Calron looked like two kids coming out explore and have fun.


    ¡°We won¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s just go to the battle slaves section first, and then we can see if we want to continue searching here.¡±


    Calron pointed at an ongoing auction in the far distance at the right of the auditorium, and hurried there.


    A large rectangle stage was located there, while the auctioneer loudly called out the biddings. It also appeared to be the most densely crowded section of the auditorium.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Roran replied, as he quickly followed behind Calron.


    ¡°250 gold¡­..going once ¡­. 270 gold! ¡­. going once¡­. going twice¡­.. sold to number 31224!¡±


    A sound of a vibrant bell rang throughout the stage, as the auctioneer called out the identity of the person who won the bid.


    When entering the auction, each group is given a number card after they have deposited an initial 100 gold. This was to make sure that the people participating in the auction were not falsely bidding and trying to inflate the prices. Of course, upon leaving the auditorium the person could claim the 100 gold back after paying for their successful bids.


    A two-meter black ape enveloped in chains was pulled off the stage by two staff members and was taken towards the person who had won the previous bid.


    Calron mused while glancing at the black ape, and then pushed through the crowd ahead to gaze at the remaining slaves.


    There were around seven battle slaves standing just behind the stage, and all of them were human males varying in both age and height.


    Calron thought inwardly, as his irises morphed into a bright grey color.


    Calron observed the slaves, and tried to pick one to bid on. The others were around the second to sixth rank of the Saint stage, with the last one being at the seventh rank and most probably the highlight of the auction.


    After learning about their cultivation stages, Calron tried to get a glimpse of their personalities and mental mindset. Although he was not very adept at using the Divine Perception to completely look inside someone else¡¯s mind, he could still catch glimpses of their thoughts.


    Anger¡­ despair¡­ bloodthirst¡­ revenge¡­ melancholy¡­


    A wide range of emotions rushed into Calron as he opened his mind to sense the slaves¡¯ feelings. He did not know which slaves were projecting which emotions, and sometimes, even the emotions of the surrounding customers seeped into Calron¡¯s mind.


    Calron closed his eyes in concentration and narrowed down on the single emotion that he wanted.


    Hope.


    He did not want a slave whose only aim was to enact revenge or to take out their built-up fury. He wanted someone that wanted to live and who had aspirations and dreams for the future. It was to prevent any negativity atmosphere around Ellie, so she would be surrounded by people who would show her the goodness in humanity.


    Calron inwardly exclaimed, the moment he picked up that emotion in one of the slaves.


    Opening his eyes in that direction, Calron saw a middle-aged man with greying blonde hair and a lean body structure. He was roughly a bit taller than Roran, but with his lean body frame, he appeared to be even taller. His brown eyes stared at the auctioneer with disgust, while his two fists were clenched tightly in frustration.


    He was also one of the weakest slaves among the remaining seven with a cultivation only at the second rank of the Saint stage.


    ¡°Found our guy.¡±


    Calron smiled as he continued to observe the middle-aged slave, and waited patiently until he was brought up on stage.


    ¡°Who is it, big brother?¡±


    Roran quietly asked, guessing which one of the seven slaves that had Calron picked.


    ¡°I thought we agreed that we will meet after we entered the city.¡±


    An irritated voice suddenly sounded out behind the two youths, as they each felt a hard hand on their shoulders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a dark room and on a large lavish bed, a man was sleeping on his back and letting out faint and soft snores.


    In the next instant, a shadow in the shape of a python slithered through the door crack and gradually approached the man on the bed.


    The gentle snores continued to echo, as the man appeared to be still unaware of the intruder. Just as the shadow began to creep on the bed and neared the body of the man, it slowly transformed into a scantily-clad woman with bright crimson hair locks.


    ¡°So sweet¡­ ¡±


    The woman seductively bit on the man¡¯s ear lobe, rousing him from his sleep.


    ¡°Who let you enter my room?¡± S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zarvel opened his eyes, and glared at the woman clinging to his body.


    ¡°Master sent me to tell you that he wants you to start the operation on the princess¡¯s sixteenth birthday.¡±


    The red-haired woman sensually whispered into Zarvel¡¯s ear, ignoring the man¡¯s glare and continuing to hug his body.


    ¡°Did he give you the artifact?¡±


    Zarvel asked in a forcefully calm voice, still lying in the same position on his bed.


    ¡°He did.¡±


    The woman took out a small glassy sphere which appeared to contain miniature moving black clouds, and she placed it on the stand next to the bed.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Zarvel stated in a satisfied voice. However, in the next moment, he swiftly leapt from his bed, gripped the red-haired woman by the neck, and pushed her against the wall.


    ¡°Next time you enter my room while I¡¯m sleeping, I¡¯ll crush your throat into a pulp.¡±


    Zarvel whispered darkly into the woman¡¯s ear, his arm now covered with shiny black scales and his fingers morphed into razor-sharp claws.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The woman let out a strained laughter while her neck was still being grasped by Zarvel, but then she quickly exploded into a mist of smoke.


    ¡°I hope you fail in the task that Master assigned you, because if you do¡­ then I will be the one to crush your neck.¡±


    A seductive voice sounded out behind Zarvel as he felt the trace of a slender finger on his jaw, until the presence finally left his room.


    The savage roar of a furious dragon echoed in the Guardian Temple, and the sound waves reverberated throughout the area telling everyone one simple fact:


    The dragon had finally awakened.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 154: A Glow in the Darkness

    Chapter 154 ¨C A Glow in the Darkness¡°Tower Lord, here is the item that you requested.¡±


    A knight in a black metal armor stated in a low voice, as he handed a piece of metal tile to the man in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡±


    The Tower Lord observed the piece of metal intently, turning it around in his palm and feeling the texture of the material.


    There were approximately seven black armored knights surrounding the Lord, who was dressed in a plain purple robe without any ornaments. The only visible design on the simple robe was the crest in the middle of the chest area.


    It was a diamond-shaped shield with a cauldron etched on it.


    The crest of the Laxerus clan.


    *kacha*


    The tile cracked under the tower lord¡¯s essence, and soon disintegrated into the air.


    ¡°Little Mirane invested in this item? It¡¯s ambitious and has potential, but the effects are too weak regarding anyone in the Saint stage or above. What I¡¯m more interested in, is why Mirane decided to help this boy? She usually shows no interest for the opposite sex¡­ ¡±


    The tower lord had an average height, and a slender build. Only the profoundness in his eyes suggested his true age, as his middle-aged face had no blemishes or wrinkles at all. He had bright emerald-golden eyes similar to Mirane, however, his hair was a deep shade of brown.


    ¡°These so called ¡®God Tiles¡¯ might be more valuable if they could use another metal besides elemental metal. Wait for a few days, and contact the boy named ¡®Calron¡¯ and ask him if he can make these God tiles with other metals besides elemental metal.¡±


    The tower lord stated with a smile as he looked at the knight in front of him.


    ¡°My lord, I heard that it was not the boy who made the tiles, but that he received them from a place called the Azure Pavilion.¡±


    The knight replied in a confident tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong. There is no organization that goes by that name in any of the neighboring cities or kingdoms. He is the Azure Pavilion himself.¡±


    The tower lord laughed with mirth at the expression on the knight¡¯s face and turned around to walk away, while the seven black armored knights silently followed behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Elder Balis, could this please wait for an hour or so? I really need to purchase one of the slaves coming up.¡±


    Calron glanced back at the annoyed face of the owl-headed Elder, and asked in an urgent voice.


    ¡°It was all big brother¡¯s idea¡­ so, could you please remove your hand? It hurts!¡±


    Roran yelped, trying to struggle out of Balis¡¯s steely grip.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I have no one to rely on, except you two idiots for some help.¡±


    Balis sighed, as he removed his hands from the youngsters¡¯ shoulders and stood next to Calron.


    ¡°Why do you need a slave?¡±


    Balis asked curiously, looking at the ongoing auction on stage.


    ¡°I recently opened a shop, and I need a slave to handle the shop¡¯s security.¡±


    Calron answered back, which evoked a stunned expression on Balis¡¯ face.


    ¡°Hahaha, you have been busy then. So, which slave are you targeting?¡±


    Balis chuckled after a brief pause, his owlish eyes lighting up with amusement.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t come up on stage yet, but he should be appearing soo- Ah, there he is!¡±


    Calron exclaimed with eagerness, as he saw the blonde slave step onto the stage.


    ¡°Dear people, I introduce to you a slave from the wild desert kingdom of Notaria! It took three of our experts to suppress him, so don¡¯t be fooled by his low cultivation. He is a master of the spear, so a perfect guard for your house. The bidding starts at 50 gold!¡±


    The auctioneer shouted out animatedly, as a few staff members positioned the slave towards the center of the stage.


    ¡°60 gold.¡±


    ¡°60 gold and 50 silvers.¡±


    ¡°75 gold.¡±


    Several customers raised their number boards while stating their bids. Although the bidding was not as intense as the one for the beast slave, 75 gold was still a high margin for a slave.


    Calron patiently waited until the bidding slowed down and was down to the final competitors.


    ¡°87 gold and 20 silvers.¡±


    An old woman yelled in her hoarse voice, and looked challengingly at the rest of the crowd.


    ¡°87 gold and 20 silver going once¡­ going twice¡­¡±


    The auctioneer started.


    ¡°90 gold.¡±


    Calron raised his number board while smiling at the old woman.


    ¡°91 gold!¡±


    The old woman growled, giving Calron a murderous glare.


    ¡°100 gold.¡±


    Calron stated calmly, ignoring the livid elderly woman, and surprising the rest of the crowd. A beast battle slave at the second rank of the Saint stage would be worth 100 gold, but a human slave at that price was simply too costly.


    ¡°Do we have any other bidders? This young man seems to have an eye for scouting hidden talents, so this slave might be worth even more.¡±


    The auctioneer tried to entice the crowd to raise the bidding even more, but the customers were not fooled by it. Anyone could tell that the auctioneer was only trying to increase his own commission money, as they would get a cut of every sale that they made.


    ¡°Going once¡­ going twice¡­ sold to number 31686!¡±


    The auctioneer conveyed, disappointed that the bidding did not continue any further after the 100 gold.


    When he heard that he was sold to a new master, the blonde slave glanced at where Calron was standing and gave him an indifferent stare. He did not seem to be fazed by the fact that Calron was so young and that he would have to serve him in future.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Avor.¡±


    Calron silently mouthed the words, hoping that the blonde slave would notice.


    Seeing the sudden look of shock on the slave¡¯s originally indifferent face, Calron let out a little chuckle and turned towards Balis.


    ¡°Thank you for waiting. I¡¯m curious, Elder, about what could we possibly help you with? You are much stronger than either of us¡­¡±


    Calron tilted his head to side and glanced at Balis¡¯ face.


    Balis was taken aback by seeing that Calron had so much money and could afford to waste it on an overpriced battle slave. He was even more curious now about what kind of shop the boy had opened.


    ¡°Not specifically your help, but I would need the help of your clan.¡±


    Balis¡¯ face darkened, as thoughts about Zarvel surfaced within his mind. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You knew?¡±


    Calron asked silently.


    ¡°After seeing you use your lightning during our initial encounter, I already took a guess.¡±


    Balis responded with a slight smile while looking at Calron.


    Meanwhile, Calron brooded in his own thoughts at the mention of the bow.


    ¡°Something bad is going to happen soon, boy, and I will need the help of the Raizel clan if I am to prevent this disaster.¡±


    Balis continued, rousing Calron from his thoughts.


    ¡°I thought it was the Guardians¡¯ duty to protect the people? Why don¡¯t you ask them for their help?¡±


    Calron inquired, sensing a strange mood from the Elder.


    ¡°I am afraid that their duty no longer binds them to protect the people.¡±


    A shadow fell across Balis¡¯ face, and a hint of profound sadness could be seen in his eyes as he spoke to Calron.


    A familiar voice abruptly echoed in Calron¡¯s mind, instantly alerting him of the danger.


    Calron inwardly cried out with jubilant excitement at the presence of Ezkael, but he quickly glanced around his environment to see who was secretly observing him.


    His irises soon morphed into a mysterious grey color, as the Divine Perception was immediately activated.


    However, the moment Calron¡¯s world turned white and grey, a sharp stinging pain suddenly drilled into his skull, eliciting a painful roar of agony.


    ¡°BIG BROTHER!¡±


    Calron heard Roran bellowing frantically and rushing towards him.


    He heard Ezkael¡¯s cry in his mind, and his Teacher¡¯s soul was desperately trying to pull Calron out from whatever that was trying to consume him.


    ¡°Teache-¡°


    Calron tried to talk, but his eyes were beginning to slowly shut themselves as he felt his consciousness fading away.


    He saw blurry faces of both Roran and Balis looking down at him, and Calron wasn¡¯t sure if he saw correctly, but he also saw two figures in black-gold robes dropping down from the sky under flashes of lightning.


    Another burst of sharp pain penetrated his mind, causing him to finally lose consciousness.


    In the darkness of Calron¡¯s mind, a mysterious white symbol glowed brightly.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 155: The Mark of a Race

    Chapter 155 ¨C The Mark of a RaceCalron cursed, looking around to figure out where he was, but he could only see the darkness that enveloped him.


    Calron composed himself and tried to think carefully about how he came here.


    He remembered being at the slave auction and just winning the bid on Avor. After that, things became a bit hazy and his memory was in fragments. However, he recalled his Teacher warning about someone trailing him and his activation of the Divine Perception.


    And then, the mental pain hit him.


    *shaaah*


    The sound of a gentle breeze echoed in Calron¡¯s ears. What was strange was that Calron could only hear the sound of wind but not feel it.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±


    He yelled into the darkness, not sure if his eyes were even open or closed.


    ¡°How did you enter this realm?¡±


    A woman¡¯s chilling voice sounded out next to Calron, startling him.


    ¡°Show yourself.¡±


    Calron exclaimed, realizing that he still couldn¡¯t see anyone around him.


    ¡°Kek, so you can¡¯t see me. I¡¯m still curious as to how you were able to break into this realm.¡±


    Calron felt a cold and sharp finger tracing along his jawline, and felt a warm breath on his neck.


    Starting to feel angry at his helplessness, Calron tried to use his Divine Perception once again.


    ¡°RAAAAGHHHH!¡±


    The mind-shattering pain returned, causing Calron to desperately gasp for breath. However, in that brief instant, he saw the image of a tall and dark-skinned woman with snow-white hair.


    Her slender cheekbones and full red lips were printed on Calron¡¯s mind, a lingering memory of her unworldly beauty.


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Calron heard a frantic cry and soon felt a soft and warm hand on his forehead.


    ¡°You bear the mark of our race¡­ yet, you are not one of us.¡±


    The dark-skinned woman¡¯s voice sounded out in front of Calron, but he could sense the change in her tone. It was no longer as cold.


    ¡°You have used too much of our power and now, your body is unable to handle the stress. Hold still.¡±


    The woman spoke, as she placed another hand on top of the one that was on Calron¡¯s forehead and started to chant in an elusive and hypnotic language.


    Calron felt like his mind was much lighter and even his body seemed to feel much more refreshed.


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡±


    A soft voice drifted to Calron¡¯s ears.


    His eyes were open, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything. Just as Calron was about to question, the woman¡¯s voice sounded again with a trace of amusement.


    ¡°Your other eyes.¡±


    Finally understanding what the woman was trying to convey, Calron hesitantly tried to activate the Divine Perception. A part of him was still afraid of going through that mental torture again.


    However, the pain never came and instead he was greeted with the sight of the woman who had been talking to him. He was surrounded by an empty plain of blue and black rocks and even the sky above was as dark as a shadow. If not for the faint glow coming from the rocks, Calron would have found it extremely difficult to even see the woman in front of him.


    ¡°You should leave soon, as this place is not meant for you.¡±


    The woman nodded after seeing that Calron was fine, and turned around to walk away.


    ¡°What did you do to me? And where is this place?¡±


    Calron interjected in panic when he saw the woman leaving.


    ¡°This is a realm created by the Gods to imprison our race, the Dark Psylocks. Usually, no one should be capable of entering this place, but due to the mark on your forehead, your spirit was able to bypass into here.¡±


    The woman turned back around and faced Calron.


    It was at this moment that Calron noticed, that the dark-skinned woman was completely naked.


    ¡°If you value your life, then I would suggest that you do not use any of the Dark Psylocker¡¯s abilities until you transcend into the dominion of the Saints. Both your soul and mind are incapable of containing our power. I have absorbed the pent up dark energy within your soul, so you should be safe to return back to where you came from.¡±


    The woman explained, her dark and stoic eyes boring into Calron.


    Calron brooded inwardly.


    ¡°You seem to know what this mark on my forehead is, so where does it come from?¡±


    Calron gingerly touched the top of his head and gazed at the woman before him. If this was his real physical body, then he was sure that he would be blushing furiously at the sight of the naked woman in front of him.


    ¡°That is the mark that contains the power of darkness and it is also the symbol of our race. I do not know how you were able to inherit it, as all of the Dark Psylockers have been imprisoned in this realm.¡±


    The woman answered, as she tilted her head and curiously inspected Calron.


    ¡°So, this is the power of darkness¡­ is that why your race was imprisoned here?¡±


    Calron inquired.


    ¡°You ask too many questions. Your time is running out as I can see your spirit beginning to fade away. Our race was imprisoned because the Gods could not have anyone challenging their authority and the power of our leader had reached the point where he could gaze into the mind of even the mightiest of Gods.¡±


    The woman gazed up at the dark sky, recalling the events of their race¡¯s demise.


    ¡°Why is the mark white if it is the power of darkness?¡±


    Calron muttered to himself, worried that he had been using a dark power all this time.


    ¡°Darkness is not evil, and neither is light the path of righteousness. Remember this, light cannot exist without darkness and darkness cannot exist without light. Only in true darkness, does light shine the brightest.¡±


    The woman gave a slight smile at Calron¡¯s question and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    Calron asked a final question, sensing that his consciousness was already starting to drift away.


    ¡°Because¡­ you are one of us.¡±


    Her voice echoed behind as Calron¡¯s spirit finally left the dark realm.


    Calron thought, just as he returned back to his body and heard familiar voices around him.


    He began to slowly open his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Why did you not kill him?¡±


    A deep masculine voice resounded in the darkness, once Calron¡¯s spirit had left the realm.


    ¡°He might be the key that we are looking for to escape this vile prison.¡±


    The woman responded with a sigh, while looking at the spot that Calron was at before.


    ¡°He has a weaker mind than even our newborns, how will he be useful?¡± s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The deep voice countered.


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s return.¡±


    The woman stated indifferently, her face an emotionless mask.


    ¡°Understood, Ancient of Darkness.¡±


    The masculine voice answered with reverence, as his shadow followed behind the woman.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 156: Preparations

    Chapter 156 ¨C Preparations ¡°Big brother! What happened to you?¡±


    As Calron awoke with great difficulty, Roran¡¯s worried voice immediately filled the room


    ¡°Just a headache from exhaustion, Roran. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Calron replied while glancing at the surrounding onlookers around them.


    It seemed that his initial of cry of pain had alerted the nearby crowd.


    ¡°I hope everything is fine, lad. We better go now if you are done with the auction.¡±


    Balis spoke from the side as he looked with concern at the youth and indicated with his glaring eyes for the crowd to leave them alone. He could sense that something had happened with Calron and that the boy did not want to talk about it for the moment.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go, big brother.¡±


    Roran helped Calron get back onto his feet, and the latter swept off any dirt sticking to his clothes.


    Calron reflected, noticing the crowd dispersing back into the direction of the auction.


    ¡°We need to visit the auction hall to pay for the slave bid.¡±


    Calron gritted through his teeth as he began walking towards the main auditorium.


    ¡°Big brother, we can do that later. You should sit down and rest for a bit.¡±


    Roran cut in front of Calron, the memory of the previous incident still fresh in his mind. He had never seen his brother abruptly faint like that, so it made him feel apprehensive about his health.


    ¡°I am fine, Roran. By the way, how long was I unconscious for?¡±


    Calron smiled at Roran, gratified by his little brother¡¯s unconditional affection for him, but trying to glean some information pertaining to the time that he was unconscious for.


    ¡°Eh¡­ you fainted only for a few seconds or so. Otherwise, I would have picked you up and brought you to a healer.¡±


    Roran answered, as he followed Calron to the hall. Meanwhile, Balis silently trailed behind the two youngsters and wordlessly tuned in on what they were conversing about.


    ¡°Hmm, were there any gold-black robed people near us when I fainted?¡±


    Calron furrowed his eyebrows, frowning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    Roran muttered, his face scrunched up as he tried to recollect his memories.


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron pondered, but stopped his thoughts as he had finally reached the auction hall and was standing in front of the open-door room where one collected their slaves.


    ¡°May I please see your number plate?¡±


    A slender and pretty young woman approached Calron when he neared the entrance of the room.


    Calron handed her his number plate and waited for her confirmation.


    ¡°Thank you for your patience, customer. I will go and check to see if you have any successful bids.¡±


    The woman smiled at Calron and gracefully walked inside.


    After a short minute, she returned to Calron with an imposing slave walking behind her.


    ¡°Luckily, your bid was at exactly 100 gold, so we deducted that amount from your earlier deposit. However, we take 5 percent of the bid as commission, so after you pay the 5 gold, you can take the soul stamp of this slave.¡±


    The young woman said in a pleasant voice.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Calron did not want to talk with the people from the auction house any more, so he gave her the 5 gold and received Avor¡¯s soul stamp.


    ¡°Thank you for the business.¡±


    Immediately after that, the young woman turned around and left.


    Soon, an awkward and tense moment took place where Avor silently stared at Calron and the rest of his group.


    Calron simply smiled and waited for Avor to speak, whereas Roran fidgeted under the strange awkwardness.


    ¡°How did you know my real name? Even the auction people did not know it.¡±


    Avor¡¯s dark-brown eyes bore into Calron.


    ¡°I will explain everything to you once we get back to our room. Tell me, Avor, what do you desire in your life?¡±


    Calron returned Avor¡¯s gaze and challenged him with a question of his own.


    ¡°Ha! Desire? I am a slave¡­ my only desire is to break free from this bondage and live my own life. Don¡¯t ask me of my desires when you cannot fulfil them.¡±


    Avor retorted bitterly. There was a hint of worry on his face, as if he was afraid that Calron was offended by his attitude and would use the soul stamp to inflict him with some pain, if not more.


    ¡°You are wrong. I asked for your desires, precisely because I can fulfil them.¡±


    Calron responded with a slight smile, his azure eyes shining brightly at the stunned expression on Avor¡¯s face.


    *kacha*


    Calron then crushed the soul stamp within his hand.


    Although the stamp still existed inside Avor¡¯s mind, Calron was showing his resolve to Avor that he would not attempt to control the slave, by destroying the physical stamp given to him. Calron had done the same when Ellie was taken by him.


    ¡°In the future, I will remove the soul stamp within you as well. Follow me.¡±


    Calron voiced with confidence and turned around to leave the auction place, Roran and Balis following in tow. Calron did not turn back to see if Avor was accompanying them or not.


    However, Calron soon detected the blonde slave slowly trailing behind him.


    No, he was not a slave anymore.


    He was a free man.


    Balis chuckled with wonder as he gazed at Calron¡¯s calm and confident back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Back at the inn, inside Calron¡¯s room.


    *crackle*


    Violent bursts of lightning darted all over Calron while he remained seated in a meditative pose on the floor.


    After finding out that the Divine Perception was releasing small amounts of dark energy within his mind and soul, Calron decided to stop creating any more God Tiles until he understood this foreign power.


    This was why he was currently pushing himself to break through into the ninth rank of the Vajra stage. According to the strange woman he met in the other dimension, once he reached the Saint stage, he would be able to better comprehend the powers of the Dark Psylockers.


    Roran was currently at the Azure Pavilion with Ellie and was selling a bit of the God Tiles stock that Calron had prepared beforehand.


    *Rumble*


    The sound of thunder echoed throughout his room, the bolts of lightning dancing around Calron¡¯s bare skin.


    Calron thought while closing his eyes, realizing that he needed to know more about his lightning in order to break into the Saint stage.


    This would be his first time entering one of the towers of the city.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 157: Stranger Under Three Suns

    Chapter 157 ¨C Stranger Under Three Suns¡°Big brother, did you wake up yet?¡±


    Roran called out, as he slowly opened the door to Calron¡¯s room.


    The sound of thunder abruptly rushed into Roran¡¯s ears when the door opened, and he saw bolts of lightning wildly revolving around Calron like a cocoon.


    Roran inwardly thought, as he found a chair next to Calron¡¯s bed and patiently waited for his brother to finish cultivating. It was already early morning so Calron must have been continuously cultivating since last night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Within Calron¡¯s conscious, a discussion was currently taking place.


    ¡°Teacher, why have you been ignoring me all this time?¡±


    Calron asked with slight trepidation.


    ¡°Sorry about that, kid, but my soul is going through a transformation phase so I won¡¯t be around for a while.¡±


    Ezkael stated in a comforting tone.


    ¡°Transformation phase? What do you mean?¡±


    Calron inquired, his curiosity piqued by his Teacher¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, I have recovered enough of my strength that I don¡¯t need to be in my soul form and can now re-gain my physical appearance. The problem is that I need to isolate myself to concentrate, so I won¡¯t be able to communicate with you for a long time.¡±


    Ezkael answered wryly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news! I can finally see Teacher¡¯s real appearance.¡±


    Calron chuckled, his mind at ease.


    ¡°By the way, Teacher, I wanted to ask you about something. Do you know anything about the Dark Psylockers?¡±


    This spontaneous thought came to Calron mid-discussion, and he decided to ask his Teacher about it.


    ¡°Dark Psylockers? Hmm¡­. I remember that there used to exist a race with that name in the Divine Realm, but I have never encountered any of them. All I know about them is that their people were said to be some of the most fearsome cultivators of the mind and soul. Their inate mental abilities allowed them to read the mind of any person within the same cultivation stage, and also forcefully shatter an enemy¡¯s mind if they had a lower cultivation than them. Why are you asking about this now?¡±


    Ezkael questioned.


    ¡°Nothing, I just heard the name and was wondering if you knew anything about it.¡±


    Calron quickly stated. He was not sure whether or not he wanted his Teacher to know that he practiced the Dark Psylocker¡¯s powers and that the Divine Perception was also a part of it.


    ¡°Calron¡­ take care of yourself, child.¡±


    Ezkael brushed off the topic of the Dark Psylockers, and bid Calron a warm farewell.


    ¡°You too, Teacher. I hope to see your real body soon in a few months.¡±


    Calron wished, and gradually the presence of Ezkael withdrew from his mind.


    *shua*


    Calron finally opened his eyes and saw the bolts of lightning crackling all around him.


    Calron thought while observing his elemental core.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Roran exclaimed, seeing that Calron had opened his eyes.


    ¡°Roran, how long have you been here?¡±


    Calron smiled at the sight of his brother, and withdrew the surrounding lightning back into his body.


    ¡°Only for the past couple minutes. Big brother, you told me last night to come to your room in the morning. What did you want to talk about?¡±


    Roran asked, as he got up from his chair and handed Calron a small towel to wipe off his sweat.


    ¡°Ah, yes. Roran, what do you think about going to the inner city and seeing the Raizel clan?¡±


    Calron proposed, as he used the towel and dried his sweaty hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s big brother¡¯s family, so we should definitely go!¡±


    Roran responded in an eager voice. He was really excited to see the rest of Calron¡¯s family and meet new people.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll close the shop for today and go to the inner city. Oh, I forgot to ask, how much of the God Tiles stock still remains after yesterday?¡±


    Since Calron could not use the Divine Perception for a while, the number of God Tiles had really dwindled as of late.


    ¡°Not much. We have around twenty enhancing tiles, seven vision tiles, and only three immune tiles. I have the gold we made yesterday in my spacial bracelet.¡± S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Roran conveyed after checking inside his spacial bracelet.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Calron muttered, now even more driven to visit the Raizel clan and quickly break into the Saint stage.


    ¡°Oh, there you are, Master!¡±


    A young girl¡¯s voice echoed within the room, as Ellie poked her head through the door¡¯s opening and bounced inside once she saw Roran and Calron.


    ¡°Tanny said that she can count numbers better than me, so I want you to judge and see who is better.¡±


    Ellie blabbered, and began to drag Calron outside.


    ¡°I apologize, Master, but the girl quickly sneaked away.¡±


    Avor burst into the room behind Ellie, and bowed his head to Calron.


    After Avor joined him at the inn, Calron had assigned him the duty of guarding Ellie, which the blonde man had been more than happy to do. Avor appeared to have more questions and doubts about Calron, but the man decided to wait and observe some more instead.


    ¡°Ellie, you should get ready first. We will be going to the inner city and visit my clan.¡±


    Calron explained to the little girl.


    ¡°Really? I have always wanted to see what the inner city looked like! Maybe, I¡¯ll get to see the princes and princesses at the palace!¡±


    Ellie bubbled with excitement, as she stopped and daydreamed within her mind.


    ¡°Oh, but we have to first finish the contest between me and Tanny. Let¡¯s go, Master!¡±


    Ellie resumed her task of dragging Calron downstairs to the inevitable showdown between her and Tanny.


    Calron let out an exasperated sigh and numbly followed behind the little girl, while Roran stifled a burst of laughter.


    Even the reticent Avor had a faint smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Within an ever-stretching meadow, a cloud of dark smoke suddenly coalesced in the middle. The three multi-colored suns in the sky gave off a celestial glow as they floated in the air and watched over the realm under them.


    The dark smoke soon coalesced into a distinct figure of a purple-haired man dressed in black robes. Only the man¡¯s back could be seen while he silently gazed at the suns above.


    Unlike the mortal realm, the world here exuded an atmosphere of timelessness and serendipity. The moment that the purple-haired man arrived in the Divine Realm, the inhabitants of the place already detected his presence.


    Some were filled with shock, while others trembled in fear.


    A legend from the past was standing right in front of their eyes.


    Alive.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back home¡­. forgive me for lying to you, Calron.¡±


    Ezkael whispered, while his long purple hair fluttered behind him.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 158: The Collision

    Chapter 158 ¨C The Collision ¡°Is this the place?¡±


    A muscular youth asked the figure next to him.


    ¡°This is the inner city, but I don¡¯t know how to find the first tower.¡±


    Calron answered Roran, as the trio stood in the middle of a clean and stylish sidewalk. Avor remained at the inn just in case Balis came looking for Calron. Calron felt bad for postponing what Balis wanted to discuss, but his condition caused by the Divine Perception and the need to break into the Saint stage took precedence over everything else.


    After leaving the inn, Calron, Roran and Ellie had arrived at the inner city and were on their way to the first tower. The only problem was that now that they were inside the inner walls, they could not distinguish between the first tower and the others.


    There were much fewer people wandering in the inner city, but one could tell from a single glance that the people here were all practitioners of either martial arts or the elements.


    It was the auras of experts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try asking someone.¡±


    Calron suggested, stopping a stranger who was just about to pass by them.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know the directions to the first tower?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    The man simply looked at Calron and his company with scorn, looking down at their shabby appearances and wondering what business they had with the Raizel clan.


    ¡°I advise you to not irritate the Raizel clan, as they are not a very welcoming family. Try finding jobs somewhere else.¡±


    The stranger did not waste his time and departed before Calron could reply.


    The man thought that Calron and his group were simply within the inner city to look for jobs in the famous sects or clans like many commoners do from the outside. However, the first tower belonged to the Raizel clan, and they were reputed to be violent and very harsh against any outsiders who were not from their clan.


    ¡°He¡¯s so rude!¡±


    Ellie cried out angrily, about to rush at the stranger. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ellie.¡±


    Calron latched his palm on top of the little girl¡¯s head, halting her movements.


    Calron thought, about to activate the Divine Perception and scout for the Raizel clan¡¯s location.


    ¡°If you really want to visit the first tower, I can take you there. However, don¡¯t try to go inside or else their guards will forcefully attack you.¡±


    A young voice sounded out from behind the group as an ordinary-looking teenager walked towards them. It seemed like he had overheard their discussion with the previous stranger.


    ¡°Hoh?¡±


    Roran looked curiously at the teenage boy, who appeared to be only slightly younger than him and Calron.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t look very dangerous, and besides, it¡¯s not much trouble for me to take you to the first tower as it¡¯s already on the way to my school.¡±


    The teen said while waving at the cute Ellie, and gesturing for Calron and Roran to follow him.


    Calron sent his thought to Roran through the legacy, and treaded behind the youth with Ellie latching onto his clothing. Even without using the Divine Perception, he could feel that this youth was not lying and had no ill intentions.


    Roran let out a small sigh and decided to follow the youth as well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the first tower. The towers are actually just massive decoration pieces as you can¡¯t really live inside them. Each tower is situated where the corresponding clan or sect lives, so that mansion over there is the house of the Raizel clan.¡±


    The teenager stated, pointing at a colossal mansion that was the biggest building that the trio had seen ever since they had entered the inner city.


    There were several guards who were adorned in light metal armor that were stationed outside the door, and each one of them exuded a violent and dangerous aura.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ ¡±


    Calron paused, waiting for the teen to give his name.


    ¡°Leor.¡±


    The youth flashed a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Leor.¡±


    Calron continued, excited that they had finally reached the Raizel clan¡¯s home.


    His home.


    ¡°No worries! Anyways, I¡¯m late for my classes, so good luck.¡±


    Leor pleasantly wished them luck, and departed for another connecting street.


    ¡°Feeling nervous?¡±


    Roran turned to his brother and inquired, seeing that Calron did not move after Leor had left.


    ¡°Kind of.¡±


    Calron replied with embarrassment. It was his first time meeting the rest of his blood family, and he was feeling a strange nervousness about it all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Master! If they try to hurt you, then I will bite them away!¡±


    Ellie secretly whispered next to Calron, giving him a big thumb¡¯s up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calron chuckled at Ellie¡¯s words, his nervousness eroding away and moving towards the gate.


    Seeing the trio approach the gate, the guards instantly switched to an alert stance and Calron could detect them gathering their essence.


    Calron wondered, taken aback by the hostility shown to them.


    Calron was just about to yell that he was a member of the Raizel clan, when two bolts of golden lightning struck near the gate and a pair of gold-black robed figures appeared in their place.


    ¡°Let them in. The Patriarch has invited them.¡±


    Calron heard one of the robed figures order the guards, causing the stationed guards to look with shock at the approaching commonly-dressed trio.


    The two robed figures then turned to face Calron and gave a light nod before vanishing from the spot. Calron did not even have the time look at their faces or to talk to them.


    Calron mused, sensing the essence fluctuations just as they teleported away.


    The guards quickly shifted around until they were standing at the edges of the gate, making the center open for Calron and the group to pass by. The guards remained silent as they walked past the gate, however, their eyes latched onto Calron and Roran with unmasked curiosity.


    *crackle*


    The moment that Calron entered the Raizel clan¡¯s territory, the Azure Lightning in his body sprang into motion, urging Calron to head in a different direction which was deep inside the mansion.


    Small bursts of azure lightning danced around the corner of his irises, as Calron found it more and more difficult to restrain the mighty lightning.


    Roran and Ellie stopped in their tracks once they realised that Calron had abruptly stopped moving.


    *rumble*


    The sound of explosive thunder suddenly reverberated from within the mansion, like it was calling out for something or someone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    The Patriarch smiled mysteriously while standing in front of a gigantic statue of the Divine Bird.


    It was the same artifact that he had forbidden the clan members from approaching a few months back.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 159: The Members of the Raizel Clan

    Chapter 159 ¨C The Members of the Raizel Clan¡°It¡¯s still too early¡­ ¡±


    The Patriarch whispered to himself while staring at the statue in front of him. Bolts of azure lightning darted across the artifact¡¯s surface, and it almost seemed like the statue of the Divine Bird was about to awaken and come to life.


    *shua*


    A silver strand of energy flowed from the Patriach¡¯s chest and enveloped the Divine Bird, instantly devouring the bursts of lightning on the statue and stopping whatever process the statue was about to undergo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see why the brat came now?¡±


    The Patriarch chuckled with amusement, and vanished from his spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Haah¡­ haaah¡­ ¡±


    Calron gasped for breath, re-seizing control of his body after the Azure Lightning abruptly backed down and retreated back into his elemental core.


    ¡°Master, what happened?¡±


    Ellie asked with worry while Roran glanced around trying to see if someone had attacked Calron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡±


    Calron stared around in confusion while grasping his chest. It did not feel like an attack, but more of a foreign being calling out to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming that you must be Calron.¡±


    A deep masculine voice sounded out, as a man in black and green robes slowly walked over to where Calron and his group was.


    Seeing the blank look on the trio¡¯s faces, the man let out a small laugh and introduced himself.


    ¡°My name is Kail Raizel, and I am the Commander of the Royal Army. Welcome to the Raizel Mansion, Calron.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Kail. I wanted to see the Patriarch, so I hope it¡¯s alright that I came unannounced.¡±


    Calron responded politely, giving a slight bow to the man in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that father will like to see you as well. Follow me.¡±


    Kail smiled at Calron who was already referring to him as his ¡®Uncle¡¯, and asked the group to follow him into the mansion.


    Calron was stunned that the composed man who came to greet them at the door, was in fact the Patriarch¡¯s own son and moreover, the commander of the Royal Army.


    Kail turned around and began walking into the large mansion, as Calron and the others quietly trailed behind him. None of them knew how to start a conversation with the man in front of them, so an awkward atmosphere settled over them.


    Stepping inside the mansion, Calron discovered that it was an open-air place with no roof on top. Since the mansion was so big, outsiders could not even see the roof from the bottom.


    ¡°Hua! Hu! Haa!¡±


    A clamor of noises erupted from Calron¡¯s right, as he saw a courtyard full of youngsters sparring against each other. Both boys and girls practiced their martial arts together, while some of them even used lightning-based attacks against each other.


    Calron pondered, noticing that the majority of the young people¡¯s cultivation had already reached the third rank of the Vajra stage, and several of them were already at the seventh and eighth rank of the same stage.


    Calron thought that he was a genius amongst his generation, but based on the movements and strength behind the individual spars of the clan¡¯s young members, he did not think that they were far behind him. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Detecting the newcomers¡¯ presence, the teens sparring at the courtyard stopped in their tracks and curiously observed Calron and his group. Within the crowd, Asra¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he saw Calron appearing inside the Raizel clan¡¯s mansion.


    Asra raged inside, still bitter about the scolding that he had received from his grandfather when he ordered an attack on Calron.


    ¡°Why are they here, uncle?¡±


    Asra shouted from the courtyard, seeing that it was his uncle, Kail, that was escorting the strangers.


    ¡°You will find out soon anyways. Get back to training and I¡¯ll come to observe your progress in the evening.¡±


    Kail responded, indicating for Calron to continue following him.


    ¡°Wait, you never let me bring my friends inside, so this is not fair!¡±


    Asra complained, as several other youngsters nodded their heads in agreement. They had to follow the strict rules of the clan and were not allowed to bring outsiders inside the mansion, so they echoed Asra¡¯s sentiments.


    ¡°Yeah, who are they? They don¡¯t seem to be our clan members as I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±


    A pony-tailed girl standing next to Asra stated in an accusing tone.


    ¡°Are you trying to anger me?¡±


    An intense pressure of violent aura erupted underneath Kail, his cobalt-blue eyes glaring at the youths in front of him.


    The teenagers trembled under the pressure, but Kail immediately withdrew his aura before it hurt anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle Kail¡­ they will find out soon enough anyways.¡±


    Calron smiled at the man before him, and suddenly exploded into a smoke of crimson cloud as his body reappeared in front of Asra.


    The reason that Calron chose Asra was because he could sense that this teen was the pseudo-leader of the youngsters, so it was better to manage him first.


    Meanwhile, Asra raised his eyebrow at Calron¡¯s use of the Blood Mist step and let out a snide chortle.


    ¡°I see that you have a problem with me entering the house. I wanted to tell you tha- ¡°


    Before Calron could finish his sentence, Asra abruptly struck a powerful punch towards Calron¡¯s face.


    Acting entirely upon reflex, Calron dodged the incoming strike by a hair¡¯s breadth. His azure eyes flashed with a trace of coldness as he gazed at Asra¡¯s smug face.


    ¡°Not bad¡­ I just wanted to see if you could handle that weak punch.¡±


    Asra commented, ignoring Calron¡¯s intense glare.


    Calron detected that Asra was at the peak of Vajra stage and close to breaking into the Saint stage, so the teen¡¯s strength was definitely above his own. Judging by the looks, it also appeared that Asra was not much older than him as well.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡±


    Calron breathed out, realizing that the teen in front of him bore a hidden grudge against him. He could sense that grudge shadowed within his previous punch.


    *CRACKLE*


    Gusts of wind spiraled around Calron, as dozens of violent bolts of lightning gathered around his body. His azure eyes glowed brightly while the golden lightning continued to revolve around him.


    The onlookers let out gasps of shock and astonishment, finally realizing that the stranger before them inherited the same bloodline as them. Which meant that he was part of the Raizel clan!


    Asra¡¯s thoughts furiously swirled inside his mind, as he gradually understood why his grandfather was so angry with him ordering an attack on Calron.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Asra finally let go of his hostility against Calron. Regardless of their previous situation, Calron shared the same blood as him and was hence his family. Although Asra might be reckless in his actions, he still held the clan and its members above everything.


    ¡°Sorry for my rude behavior.¡±


    Asra lightly bowed his head, causing Calron to now stare at him in surprise.


    ¡°However, since you are a clan member, I would still like to test your strength.¡±


    Asra interjected, a competitive spirit rising within him.


    On the side, Kail closed his eyes while a small smile crept through. Ellie tightly held Roran¡¯s hand, inaudibly whispering for Calron to win.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Calron composed himself, taking this spar seriously. He was on the threshold of breaking into the ninth rank, so this spar with another lightning cultivator might prove to be extremely beneficial for him.


    *swish*


    The moment that Calron agreed, Asra bolted straight at him in a flash as wild static lightning surged behind the teen.


    ¡°Pay close attention, brother.¡±


    Asra smiled, his face instantly appearing in front of Calron.


    ¡°Wha- How?¡±


    Calron coughed out a mouthful of blood, slowly glancing down to see Asra¡¯s fist submerged into his gut.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 160: The Young Generation

    Chapter 160 ¨C The Young Generation¡°That little fu- ¡°


    Roran roared, about to charge straight at Asra.


    ¡°Wait. It is just a flesh wound and not fatal. Asra might be impetuous, but he would not try to kill a family member. This is just his way to gauge Calron¡¯s strength and seeing if he is worthy of being a part of our clan.¡±


    Kail placed his hand on Roran¡¯s chest, preventing him from moving an inch further and calmly explained.


    ¡°Let big brother go! And I won¡¯t let you hurt Master!¡±


    Ellie growled and bit Kail¡¯s steely arm that was holding Roran back.


    ¡°Just watch.¡±


    Kail gently smiled at the little girl trying to bite him, and turned his head to face the two youths on the center.


    ¡°You might think that you¡¯re strong because you have only fought against normal cultivators, but the blood of the Raizel clan is different. We are stronger, faster and have animalistic instincts. If you simply think of me as a peak Vajra stage expert, then you have already lost.¡±


    Asra drew back his fist and stared down at Calron.


    *cough*


    Calron spat out the remaining globule of blood from his mouth and wiped his mouth against his shoulder.


    He mused, still feeling the pain within his gut.


    Calron flashed a bloody smile at Asra, and slowly stood up straight.


    ¡°Haha, you finally understand.¡±


    Asra laughed, seeing the expression on Calron¡¯s face and charged at his opponent once again.


    *sha* *sha*


    Calron rushed towards Asra and swiftly launched several strikes against him, however, the teen had nimbly dodged all of them without a scratch.


    ¡°Calron is still hesitating.¡±


    Kail murmured from the sidelines, while Ellie remained latched onto him.


    ¡°Normal punches won¡¯t work, brother. Why do you not use your lightning?¡±


    Asra inquired, stopping Calron¡¯s fist a hair¡¯s breadth away from his face.


    Calron pondered. In truth, after the earlier episode with the Azure Lightning trying to push out of his core, Calron was worried about what might happen if he triggered his elemental core again.


    ¡°You better bring it out quick or you won¡¯t be unscathed by the next attack.¡±


    Asra advised, bolts of lightning erupting near his fist until it gradually shaped into a golden gauntlet.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded in the area, as gusts of wind pushed out the rubble and dust from the ground.


    As the dusty cloud settled down, two fists were glued against each other while their owners gazed intensely into each other¡¯s eyes.


    *crackle*


    The golden gauntlet was stopped by a similarly golden-scaled claw, while static lightning wildly darted on top of them both.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    Asra whispered in astonishment, seeing the scaly claw that was Calron¡¯s hand. Even the gathered group of teens all stared in amazement at the current unfolding of the scene.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the shape-shifting ability of our clan? I thought only the Elders were capable of utilizing that technique¡­ ¡±


    The pony-tailed girl voiced with excitement, her eyes twinkling when she observed Calron¡¯s claw.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡±


    Kail smiled contently.


    ¡°Mmbrinthnbenn Behonahlby!¡±


    Ellie mumbled her words while still biting down on Kail¡¯s arm. No matter how hard she tried, her teeth couldn¡¯t even make a dent on his muscled flesh.


    Kail raised his eyebrow down at the girl, curious as to what she was trying to say.


    Sensing a stare on her, Ellie turned her head up to glare at Kail and finally let go of his arm.


    ¡°Master is the best, and he already won!¡± The little girl claimed proudly, putting both her hands on her waist.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure of that. Asra has not revealed his true power yet.¡±


    Kail chuckled at the little girl¡¯s antics, and then proceeded to point at the two boys in front.


    ¡°Impressive, but that is not enough to defeat me¡­ ¡±


    Asra smirked, letting go of his gauntlet.


    Before Calron could respond, Asra¡¯s body had already vanished from sight. All of a sudden, Calron sensed someone¡¯s presence behind him.


    ¡°My strong suit is not my physical strength, but my speed.¡±


    Asra¡¯s voice echoed behind him, but when Calron glanced back, the teen had already vanished.


    ¡°Lightning comes in a flash and before you can even see it, it has already destroyed everything in its path.¡±


    Asra¡¯s leg came flying towards Calron¡¯s midsection, but it was already too late to dodge the attack.


    ¡°Kugh!¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron felt the air expel from his chest as his opponent¡¯s kick knocked him down to the ground.


    ¡°You are stronger than me.¡±


    Calron spat out, bitter at feeling so helpless against the teen.


    ¡°You are wrong, brother. I am not stronger than you¡­ I am faster than you. The element of lightning is not meant to be used for raw physical strength. The power of it lies within its speed, and that is something which you must train for.¡±


    Asra stated while glancing at Calron.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Calron suggested, his eyes burning with determination.


    ¡°Come at me.¡±


    Asra laughed, pleased by Calron¡¯s mental aptitude.


    Even though Calron knew that he was currently no match for his opponent when it came to using the power of lightning, he still wanted to try to defeat him. Asra was someone who had grown up learning how to control and use the lightning¡¯s power, whereas Calron had to learn all of that by himself.


    Just as the two boys were about to clash again, a tall figure abruptly teleported right between them and calmly stood there in the center with his arms folded across his chest.


    ¡°I think you two punks have destroyed enough of my mansion!¡±


    The deep voice thundered throughout the area, his grey-white beard fluttering with the breeze.


    The Patriarch had finally appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I hope I am wrong about this¡­ ¡±


    Balis was seated on top of a bare cliff, several kilometers away from Selior city. He had retaken his human appearance, as the place where he was going to required him to reveal his true strength.


    Calron had told him that they would talk after he returned back from the clan, but Balis decided that he shouldn¡¯t put so much responsibility onto the shoulders of an unknown youth.


    Balis thought about the young man that he had left back in the city. Originally, he had wanted to ask for Calron¡¯s help in convincing the Raizel clan to stand against Zarvel¡¯s plans, but Balis soon realized that it was unfair to put the boy in that position.


    It was a matter relating to the Order of the Guardians, and hence it was their responsibility to stop this.


    Balis still had time before the princess¡¯s birthday, so he only prayed that he would be back in time to stop whatever plans that Zarvel had.


    The image of Zarvel smiling before he had left still lingered within Balis¡¯ mind.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 161: The Truth Behind the Six Towers

    Chapter 161 ¨C The Truth Behind the Six Towers¡°I¡¯m sorry about destroying your tiles¡­ ¡±


    Calron said apologetically, bowing his head down.


    ¡°I got to see a good battle today so I¡¯ll let it pass this time. So, why did you finally decide to see us?¡±


    The Patriarch winked at the boy sitting in front of him, and poured him a cup of green tea.


    The two people were currently sitting on the floor opposite each other, with only a short table in between them. The Patriarch had told the others to stay outside while he talked with Calron, so Kail took Ellie and Roran to show them the rest of the Raizel Mansion.


    ¡°Thank you. I wanted to ask you about cultivating lightning and the fastest way to break into the Saint stage.¡±


    Calron politely took the offered cup and sipped a bit of the hot tea.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s a tough one, boy. You see, the lightning of the Raizel clan is vastly different to the lightning element of other cultivators. Each member of the clan focuses on their unique cultivation path. Asra is a kid who decided to follow in the path of lightning¡¯s speed, so he trains his essence to release quick bursts of lightning to gain an agility comparable to a lightning bolt. Do not cultivate just to become stronger, but choose a path that you want to shape your lightning into.¡±


    The Patriarch looked seriously at Calron and explained in a somber tone.


    ¡°A path¡­ how many paths are there?¡±


    Calron inquired, a frown etched on his face.


    ¡°There are currently five main paths that we have the cultivation manuals for. The path of agility, where you focus entirely on reaching the speed of lightning, the path of weapon manifestation where you condense weapons made of lightning essence, the path of armor where you shape a whole suit of armor made of lighting, the path of elemental destruction where you summon your lightning directly to attack enemies but this consumes a large amount of your essence. And finally, the path of balance where you train in all of the four paths but don¡¯t focus entirely on one path. Choosing a path will increase the speed of your cultivation, but even then it will take some time before you will be able to break through into the next stage.¡±


    The Patriarch took a long gulp of the tea after he finished.


    ¡°May I see the cultivation manuals so I can decide which path to take?¡±


    Calron nodded his head in contemplation after hearing the Patriarch¡¯s explanation and asked a question.


    ¡°Sure, but you cannot take the manuals out of the mansion so stay here until you finish.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Calron quickly replied with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve asked your questions, it is my turn now.¡±


    The Patriarch flashed a grin, his left hand slowly stroking his beard.


    Calron placed the empty cup down on the table and waited for the old man to speak.


    ¡°How much do you know about our ancestor, Raizel, and the place that he came from?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes glowed as he stared at Calron.


    Seeing no reason to lie or to hide what he knew, Calron calmly answered the Patriarch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about him, but I do know that he came from the Divine Realm, a different dimension from this mortal realm. Our ancestor, Raizel, was not human as his true form was that of a colossal golden bird of lightning.¡±


    ¡°Correct. Our bloodline has been diluted for many generations and there are very few members in the clan today who can completely shape-shift into a beast. Judging from the golden-scaled claw that you brought out in the fight with Asra, I¡¯m guessing that you are already capable of wholly transforming into the golden bird.¡±


    The Patriarch chuckled at the expression on Calron¡¯s face and continued.


    ¡°It has always been my deepest wish to visit the Divine Realm and see our ancestors, but I cannot imagine the level of cultivation one must have in order to shatter the boundaries of the mortal plane and enter the Divine Realm. I know that I will never achieve that stage¡­¡±


    The Patriarch whispered at the end, a forlorn emotion hidden within his eyes.


    ¡°Why do you stay in this city and tie yourself to the Royal family? With the strength of Raizel clan, I do not see how they could defeat you in battle.¡±


    Calron did not know how to respond to the Patriarch¡¯s longing mood, so he changed the topic.


    ¡°You got that wrong, boy. We are not subordinates of the Royal family, but are allies against a common enemy. The Raizel clan has the most powerful combatants amongst all of the towers and the Royal family, but our numbers are simply too few. The Royal family is the only entity that can manage the ego clashing of the six towers, so we decided to follow them so there is no in-fighting amongst the allies. Our enemies are boundless, so we have no choice but to be united.¡±


    The Patriarch answered, his mood returning back to normal.


    ¡°Enemies? Who are the towers and the Royal family fighting against?¡±


    Calron asked curiously, unaware that there was an ongoing war in the city.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot that you only recently came to the city so you probably don¡¯t know about this. Our common enemy are the Darklings, who have their own kingdom neighboring ours. They have the appearance of humans, but with pasty skin and slightly pointed ears. They cultivate the element of darkness, an attribute only born in their race. The Darklings used to be a peaceful race a century ago, but a decade ago, their armies trespassed into the human kingdom and began pillaging our villages. They are too numerous for only a single clan or sect to deal, so the six major powers of the Selior city came together and formed a banner under the Royal family. We continue to fight against them to this day.¡±


    The Patriarch glanced outside, gazing at the small pond and the gentle rippling of the water within it.


    Calron thought about all the carefree people that he had encountered so far in the city. No one would think by the atmosphere within the walls, that Selior city was actually at war.


    ¡°Did you find you out why the Darklings started the war?¡±


    Calron followed the Patriarch¡¯s gaze towards the lake and admired the beautiful weather outside.


    ¡°Yes, but the truth still does not answer our questions. It seems that the Darklings started the war because their Gods had commanded them to.¡±


    ¡°They worship Gods?¡±


    Calron asked with one eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Indeed. However, the Darklings do not refer to them as Gods, they call them by another name.¡±


    The Patriarch slowly got up from the floor, gesturing for Calron to follow him.


    ¡°They call them, the Ancients¡­ ¡±


    Calron stared at the old man¡¯s back, feeling a strange resonance with that name.


    The wind drifted outside, creating more ripples in the once tranquil lake.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!


    S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 162: A Strange Connection

    Chapter 162 ¨C A Strange Connection¡°Calron, what are your plans for the future?¡±


    The Patriarch asked while continuing to walk ahead.


    ¡°I do not know¡­ I want to go back to my home to see my Master, and then avenge him by making those who hurt him pay for their actions.¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron answered in a quiet voice, trailing behind the old man.


    ¡°Mmn. Revenge, huh? I won¡¯t tell you to reconsider¡­ but you should reconsider. Revenge only leaves you with an empty feeling. Instead, cherish the remaining time that you have with your Master. Tell me, Calron, do you wish to stay with the Raizel clan?¡±


    The old man inquired, his footsteps were slow and steady.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve always been on the move since my parents died, and no place ever felt like home without them. However, now I have a brother and people to take care of, so as long as they are with me, I do not mind wherever we stay.¡±


    Calron replied. The face of the little white tiger, Rebran, came into his mind, but Calron did not know if Rebran would be willing to travel with them when he already had a family of his own.


    However, Rebran was too far away for Calron to communicate with him through the Blood Legacy.


    ¡°I understand. Here, this will be your room from now on. In the past, I used to come here whenever I wanted to think in peace, but you can use this as your room from today, or at least when you finish your training.¡±


    The Patriarch turned around and smiled at the boy in front of him.


    The room was in fact a small hut made of bamboo sticks. It was surrounded by the lush greenery of small plants and flowers, exuding an atmosphere of peace and serenity. Maybe the old man guessed that Calron would be uncomfortable being around a crowd, so he chose an isolated place for the boy.


    Calron was awestruck by the scenery in front of him that he failed to even properly thank the Patriarch.


    ¡°Here are the instruction manuals for the lightning paths, and a communication crystal if you want to ask me something.¡±


    The old man took several thin books and a blue rock out of his spacial ring and handed them to Calron.


    ¡°Is this really ok?¡±


    Calron asked with hesitation, not sure whether or not he should accept the Patriarch¡¯s generosity.


    ¡°Regardless of your future plans, you are still a descendent of the Raizel clan and as the Patriarch, it is my duty to make sure to teach you the ways of our clan. Your friends should be at the main hall, so meet them before they leave. Unfortunately, I cannot let them stay here since they are not members of the clan.¡±


    The Patriarch fondly ruffled Calron¡¯s hair while the youth let out a gentle smile hidden by the locks of his hair.


    ¡°When you are ready, you should meet the rest of the clan. They are all very excited to see you.¡±


    The old man began to walk away, leaving Calron in front of the wooden hut.


    ¡°Brat¡­ you are not alone in this world anymore.¡±


    The Patriarch whispered silently, his words meant only for Calron to hear.


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡±


    Teardrops streaked down Calron¡¯s cheeks as he closed his eyes with the smile still etched on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°No! Why can¡¯t we stay with Master?¡±


    Ellie clung onto Calron¡¯s sleeve, not letting him go. She was still distrustful of the Raizel clan, and she did not want her Master to be alone here. The man, Kail, absolutely irritated Ellie since no matter how hard she tried to bite him, the older man simply looked at her like she was an adorable and harmless bunny.


    Calron had come outside to the main gate to greet his friends and tell them about his decision to temporarily stay at the clan.


    ¡°It is important that I train here, Ellie. And besides, it is only a matter of couple days and I will be back with you and Roran after that.¡±


    Calron chuckled at the little girl, and turned to face Roran.


    ¡°Come back here tomorrow morning, Roran, and I will give you more God Tiles to sell at the Pavilion. If you have any troubles at the shop, just send Avor here and I¡¯ll immediately make my way there.¡±


    Calron knew that it was a risk to continue using the Divine Perception without learning to control its power, but he simply had no choice at this point. If he stopped selling the tiles at the shop, then they would lose the momentum and it will be hard to recover in the future. Previously, since it took a while before the Divine Perception started to affect his mind, Calron deduced that he could use the technique a few times before it harmed him.


    At this point, Calron was desperate to breakthrough into the Saint stage.


    ¡°Understood, big brother. Will you be alright here?¡±


    Roran was utterly unaware of the dangers that Calron would have to undergo with using the Divine Perception.


    ¡°Haha, it will be fine.¡±


    Calron laughed, pulling Ellie¡¯s cheeks and bidding her farewell.


    Although the little girl was reluctant to let go, she knew that she could not convince her Master otherwise. Moreover, Calron said that she could come to visit him whenever she wanted, so Ellie acquiesced under those terms.


    ¡°Bye, Master¡« I will come tomorrow with Avor!¡±


    Ellie shouted half-way while departing with Roran.


    Calron waved back and slowly returned back to his hut. The guards all stared at him with curiosity but none tried to approach him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron pondered on which path to train in, while walking back to his hut.


    *crackle*


    All of a sudden, the Azure Lightning in his core was active once again and it tried to push him towards another direction.


    Beads of sweat formed on Calron¡¯s forehead as he tightly clutched his chest, and stared in the direction that the Azure Lightning was telling him to go.


    Calron inwardly cursed, seeing that the Azure Lightning had been triggered again in the Raizel mansion.


    Unlike last time, he did not resist so the lightning stopped constricting his body and let him move in the direction that it wanted him to go.


    *step* *step*


    Calron treaded through the dark, arriving at a location completely unfamiliar to him.


    ¡°W-what is that?¡±


    Calron gasped, noticing the massive statue of a bird in front of him.


    Standing at a height of over five meters, the statue gave off an ethereal feeling almost like it was not of this world.


    The more Calron stared at it, the more life-like the statue felt.


    *crackle*


    A thin bolt of bright Azure Lightning emerged from Calron¡¯s chest and it instantly struck the center of the statue... the place where the bird¡¯s heart would be located had it been alive.


    The thin torrent of azure lightning continued to flow from Calron¡¯s chest and into the bird.


    Calron¡¯s eyes widened, as he sensed a strange connection being formed between him and the statue.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Check out the post releasing the cover art of Book 3 here!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 163: Family Member From The Past

    Chapter 163 ¨C Family Member From The Past¡°Your Majesty, the scout that you sent last week has returned.¡±


    A bald and muscular man stated in a solemn tone, kneeling in front of the pedestal.


    In a massive golden-white hall, a dozen exquisitely armored guards stood on the edges of the royal purple carpet, their spears pointing straight at the ceiling. The weapons had a mysterious glow to them, and one could instantly tell that they were soul weapons.


    Besides the guards, there were only two other people present in the ornate hall.


    ¡°Oh? Send her in, I am curious to see as to what she has discovered.¡±


    A charming voice could be heard coming from the golden throne on the pedestal. The man seated on the throne appeared to be in his late twenties, so it was surprising that someone that young was the king of the human kingdom. With a thin and elegant crown placed on top of his long blonde hair, a sharp jawline, and a lean stature, the king had a presence that any woman would fawn over.


    ¡°Understood, your Majesty.¡±


    The bald warrior responded firmly, and sent out an order through the crystal that he had just taken out of his pocket.


    Shortly after a few seconds, the gigantic doors to the throne room opened wide and a young woman garbed in black and silver clothes, gracefully treaded towards the throne before kneeling next to the bald warrior. A dark veil covered the bottom half of her face, so it was hard to distinguish her features clearly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have confirmed the strange movements by the Raizel clan and also found out the reason behind their actions as well.¡±


    A silky voice came out of the woman¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°So, what was it that made that annoying geezer so excited and riled up?¡±


    The king supported his chin with the palm of his hand, as his elbow leaned on the armrest of the throne.


    ¡°It was a boy, your Majesty. More specifically, a stranger who had only recently arrived in Selior city and has already established a shop that sells mysterious pieces of metals capable of turning a commoner into a martial expert for a short range of time.¡±


    ¡°That sounds intriguing, but I doubt that is enough to attract the attention of the Raizel clan. Why would they need an item like that, when their entire clan is a major military force on its own?¡±


    The king inquired in a baffled tone.


    ¡°I thought the same, until I saw that boy fight against one of the Raizel clan¡¯s warriors. That frail-looking boy turned out to be on par against the warrior and was even toying with him. However, it was during the fight that the boy revealed his true strength¡­ ¡±


    The woman continued, her eyes displaying an expression of wonder as she recalled the fight.


    Both the king and the bald man eagerly waited for the woman to finish talking.


    ¡°He shares the same bloodline as the Raizel clan, but is not a member of their clan.¡±


    The woman concluded in an excited voice. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A person who had the powers of the Raizel bloodline but was not tied down to the clan, was an event that would interest every tower lord in the city, including the king himself.


    ¡°Are you sure? And how does his strength compare to the other direct descendants of the clan?¡±


    The king was close to getting up from his throne, but he soon recollected himself.


    ¡°I am sure that he shares the same blood as the Raizel clan, but I cannot determine his true strength as he only revealed a bit of his powers. However, judging from how easily he took care of the elite warrior, I think that he is definitely close to the level of the direct descendants or even stronger than them.¡±


    The woman exclaimed in a quiet voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    The king asked with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°The boy¡¯s name is Calron.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron¡¯s eyes widened, as he sensed a strange connection being formed between him and the statue.


    Just as he formed the thought, a burst of light exploded in front of his eyes, changing everything in his eyesight.


    ¡°It has been a long time since someone new has come to talk to me. Are you perhaps the new Patriarch?¡±


    A powerful voice echoed inside Calron¡¯s mind, as he found himself in a small white room.


    ¡°No, I am not the Patriarch¡­ who are you?¡±


    Calron glanced around the empty room, seeing that no one was there and wondering where the voice was coming from.


    ¡°I am here, child. If you are not the Patriarch, then how did you succeed in calling me?¡±


    A tall and dark-haired man suddenly appeared inside the room, floating mid-air.


    For an instance, Calron thought that it was his ancestor, Raizel, as their facial feature were almost exactly the same. However, the man in front of him had golden irises instead of azure eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you are the inheritor of the Divine Element of Lightning!¡±


    The golden-eyed man conveyed with a bright smile on his face, and rushed up to Calron.


    The thought flashed across Calron¡¯s mind, but before he could ponder any further, the golden-eyed man raised his hand in front of Calron¡¯s face.


    Calron experienced a warm sensation pass through him, and felt the Azure Lightning cry out with happiness as if it had met a dear friend after a long time. If Calron had to correctly describe the feeling that he got from the Azure Lightning, then it was akin to a puppy wagging its tail when a family member finally comes home after a long time.


    ¡°It is good to see you again, old friend.¡±


    The golden-eyed man murmured fondly while staring at a spot next to Calron.


    Calron thought, and when he turned his gaze to the spot beside him, his eyes were filled with astonishment at the sight in front of him.


    A stunning and tiny electric-blue snake was floating right beside him as bolts of thin Azure Lightning crackled across its scales. Seeing the golden-eyed man in front of it, the little blue snake teleported onto the man¡¯s shoulder and gently licked his cheek with its forked tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten very weak, old friend.¡±


    The golden-eyed man whispered warmly, his hand gingerly stroking the head of the tiny snake.


    Calron¡¯s mind was still befuddled by everything unfolding in front of him.


    As if it heard Calron¡¯s thought, the tiny blue snake teleported around Calron¡¯s arm and looked deep into his eyes. Two pairs of azure irises staring at each other.


    The tiny snake slithered towards Calron¡¯s chest and nudged its little head against his neck. It was like a pet seeking the affection of its master. Calron laughed due to the tickling sensation on his neck, and scratched the top of the tiny snake¡¯s head.


    The snake closed its eyes in pleasure, and rubbed its head against Calron¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°How did you know that I was the inheritor of the Divine Element of Lightning?¡±


    Calron turned to the golden-eyed man, who was currently smiling at the interaction between him and the tiny snake.


    ¡°Because that celestial beast is the divine element itself, and I sensed its presence within your body.¡±


    The man responded in a smooth voice.


    ¡°You knew it from before?¡±


    Calron questioned curiously.


    ¡°Yes, it was my brother, Raizel¡¯s, companion.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 164: A Promise of Eternity

    Chapter 164 ¨C A Promise of Eternity¡°You are ancestor Raizel¡¯s brother?¡±


    Calron asked in astonishment.


    It was no wonder that Calron had initially mistaken the golden-eyed man for Raizel when he first saw him.


    They were brothers.


    ¡°Yes, Raizel was my younger brother.¡±


    The man smiled at Calron and continued.


    ¡°You should not stay here for long, as you are currently draining the energy from the celestial beast, and it is already in a weakened state.¡±


    The golden-eyed man conveyed while glancing at the electric-blue snake coiled around Calron.


    ¡°You said that about the Azure Lightning before as well¡­ is this not its true form?¡±


    Calron asked while rubbing the head of the tiny snake.


    If the Azure Lightning is so overwhelmingly powerful in its weakened state, then what stage would it reach once it regains its former strength?


    It was surprising for Calron to see that the powerful lightning in his body was actually the tiny and adorable blue snake.


    ¡°After the celestial beast chooses a new master, it reverts back to its baby stage and begins to grow once again. That is also the reason why you cannot control its powers yet. Once it approaches maturity, it will be able to rein its own power without destroying your body and guide you in commanding the might of the Divine Element.¡±


    The man answered in a quiet voice, his eyes staring into another space like he was reminiscing about the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have such a hard time controlling the Azure Lightning.¡±


    Calron murmured to himself as he looked down at the little snake.


    Calron brooded within his mind. Unlike the presence that was given off by other members of the clan like the Patriarch, Asra or uncle Kail, the golden-eyed man in front him did not exude the same familiar feeling.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not too rude, can I ask you something?¡±


    Calron started, nervous that he would offend the golden-eyed man.


    ¡°You want to ask whether I am truly related to Raizel.¡±


    The man chuckled in amusement as he turned to look at Calron.


    ¡°Your Patriarch asked me the same question when he first met me as well. I am indeed Raizel¡¯s brother and we both had the same mother and father. However, unlike him and my parents, my true form is not that of a lightning bird.¡±


    The golden-eyed man explained in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Tell me, child, have you ever thought of why your true form has scales instead of feathers like any other bird species?¡±


    The man inquired, his golden eyes shining with mirth.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about that before.¡±


    In the past, it never occurred to Calron that having metallic scales as a bird was unusual and instead, he simply got accustomed to it.


    ¡°ssssa¡­ ¡±


    The tiny snake coiled around Calron let out a low whimper as it opened its eyes and looked at the golden-eyed man.


    ¡°You should leave soon since it looks like the celestial beast is almost at its limit. However, before you go, please let me see the bow that you have in your possession.¡±


    The man asked in a hurry, realizing that they did not have much time. Unlike the Patriarch who was close to the peak of the Heavenly stage, the boy in front of him was only at the Vajra stage.


    Confused as to why the man would want to see his bow, Calron slowly took out the bow from his spacial bracelet and handed it to the man.


    ¡°It seems that the winds of destiny are truly revolving around you.¡±


    The golden-eyed man stated in a warm tone, as he took the bow and fondly stroked its body.


    ¡°Safei Arata¡­ ¡±


    The man whispered in a foreign language, and all of a sudden the dark metallic bow cracked and split into two equal sized parts.


    Before Calron could cry out in anger, the two small parts of the bow floated towards him and attached themselves to his wrists. In the next moment, both of them began to bend and twist until they transformed into two mini-crossbows.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Calron whispered, baffled at the sight of the two new weapons fixed on each of his wrists.


    ¡°That is the true form of the weapon that you hold. Its previous owner was someone who even your ancestor, Raizel, was afraid of offending. I wish that we could chat more, but it is time for you to leave. Here is a little parting gift to commemorate our first meeting.¡±


    The golden-eyed man looked at Calron with a forlorn expression and placed his hand on the boy¡¯s head.


    A pleasant sensation coursed through Calron¡¯s body, as a mellow energy seeped into his elemental core and began filling it up. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    *crackle*


    Bolts of thick golden lightning wrapped themselves around Calron, and he knew then that he had finally broken into the ninth rank of the Vajra stage. The refreshing feeling and the increase of the available essence inside his core all signified his breakthrough.


    ¡°Thank you, but why di- ¡°


    Calron was elated by his breakthrough, but he did not understand why the golden-eyed man was so kind to him.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    However, the golden-eyed man simply smiled at Calron and pushed him out of the white room.


    *thud*


    Calron¡¯s knees hit the hard ground, and after glancing around, he knew that he was back at the Raizel mansion.


    ¡°Thank you again.¡±


    Calron bowed his head in front of the gigantic bird statue, and slowly got up on his feet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Brother, I do not know how long this piece of my soul will last in the mortal world, but I think that I won¡¯t have to stay here for long anymore.¡±


    The golden-eyed man spoke quietly to himself with a smile etched on his face, as he stared at the place where Calron previously stood.


    ¡°He reminds me of you, Raizel. His actions, the way he carries himself and he even shares a perfect resemblance to you when you were his age. I just hope that he does not follow you in the matters of love.¡±


    The man shook his head while chuckling.


    ¡°You know, brother, sometimes I regret making that promise to you¡­ ¡±


    A drop of tear soundlessly splashed on the pristine white floor, and in the same instant, the golden-eyed man disappeared from the room.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 165: The Night Before

    Chapter 165 ¨C The Night BeforeCalron placed his hand on the statue and gazed at it while recalling everything that had occurred in the white room.


    Instead of finding answers, he had now more questions.


    Meanwhile, the bird statue remained still and even the liveliness that Calron felt before from the giant structure had completely diminished. It seemed like it would be awhile before he would get to meet the golden-eyed man again.


    Calron smiled as he slowly removed his hand from the statue.


    Glancing down his body, Calron began to get excited about discovering the changes that resulted from his recent breakthrough to the ninth rank and the new form of the dark metallic bow.


    *kat-kat-kat*


    Calron summoned the two pieces of metal from his spacial bracelet and the noise of metal sliding against each other echoed in the air as they rapidly transformed into two black mini-crossbows.


    Sending a bit of his essence into the weapons, a golden bolt coalesced on each crossbow as Calron took aim at a nearby tree.


    Calron remembered that earlier today, he had already destroyed a part of the Patriarch¡¯s mansion, so it was probably not a good idea to butcher his trees as well. He did not know the full extent of the power behind the crossbows, hence it was better to aim somewhere else.


    Altering his aim towards the sky, Calron let the bolts loose.


    *snap*


    Under a deathly silence, the bolts shot up into the dark night sky and instantly vanished into the darkness. Calron could not even tell how fast or where the bolts flew towards, as it all happened in the span of a fraction of a second.


    What surprised Calron was how silent and fast the crossbows were at the same time, and if an assassin had used them on him, then even Calron was not sure whether he would be able to detect it in time.


    He recalled the words of the golden-eyed man, and he also remembered the shocked look on Ezkael¡¯s face when his Teacher first saw the dark bow in his possession.


    Calron wanted to experiment more with the dual mini-crossbows, but without a target to practice on, he would not be able to properly gauge their true capabilities. Letting out a tired sigh, he decided to return back to his hut and prepare a few God Tiles for tomorrow morning before sleeping.


    ¡°Goodbye, Senior.¡±


    Calron gave a final bow to the massive statue and turned around to leave.


    Retracing his steps, Calron eventually detected the path to his hut and treaded towards it. Various thoughts filled his mind, ranging from the Azure Pavilion¡¯s future, how Roran and Ellie were faring, and what his plans were in regards to the Raizel clan. However, the one thought that kept surfacing was the issue that Balis wanted to talk about. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron felt guilty about being so consumed in his own affairs, that he did not even give time to Elder Balis for what he wanted to discuss. For some reason, he felt like he had a made a big mistake there.


    Calron resolved in his mind.


    ¡°Hahaha, I win! One more ale for me, Linda!¡±


    ¡°What!? You clearly cheated at the end! Harol, you saw him use his essence as well, right?¡±


    All of a sudden, Calron heard multiple voices to the right of the bushes when he was nearing his own hut. Curious as to who they were, he quietly walked to the edge of the bushes and parted them slightly so he could peek through.


    He was met with the sight of a group of teenagers drinking and playing games around a small bonfire, while a medium-sized cow was being slowly roasted on top of a spitfire. They were the same teenagers that Calron had met in the morning.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice alerted the others, as they quickly stopped what they were doing and stared in Calron¡¯s direction.


    Calron chortled at the thought and stepped out of the bushes. He was not really focused on hiding his presence, so it was no wonder that he was easily detected.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The pony-tailed girl bounced towards Calron and held out her hand.


    ¡°I was shocked that there was another Raizel clan member outside of our family, so please forgive me for my rudeness this morning. I¡¯m Linda by the way.¡±


    The auburn-haired girl introduced herself, as the rest of the teens all gathered around Calron.


    ¡°Yo, nice fight with Asra this morning! I¡¯m Misha, but everyone calls me Rain here.¡±


    A skinny youth yelled with a grin on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your real name sounds like a girl¡¯s one.¡±


    A bulky youth retorted in laughter and scurried away once Rain summoned a thick bolt of lightning above him.


    ¡°The Elders will come here if you brazenly call out your lightning in the open. Put it away, Rain.¡±


    A calm voice echoed behind the group, as Asra gradually walked towards the front.


    ¡°I came to your hut to invite you, but you were not there. I¡¯ll introduce the others to you one by one, so come and grab a drink!¡±


    Asra patted the smiling Calron on the back and handed him a jug full of ale.


    Following Asra¡¯s lead, everyone settled around the bonfire in a leisurely attitude.


    ¡°We usually gather together every week or so in order to relax from the training routine and just discuss various stuff. As long as we don¡¯t cause a ruckus, the Elders don¡¯t mind much.¡±


    Asra spoke while tearing off a piece of meat from the roasted cow and giving half of it to Calron.


    ¡°Everyone is curious about you, so start off by introducing yourself.¡±


    Asra put the other half of the meat in his mouth and slowly chewed it, while the other teens¡¯ eyes glowed in anticipation of Calron¡¯s tale. He was the first member of the clan to come from the outside, and they were all curious about his origins, especially after seeing his astonishing strength when he faced off Asra.


    Taking a long gulp of his ale, Calron wiped his mouth against his shoulder and put the jug down on the ground.


    ¡°My name is Calron¡­ ¡±


    The warm light from the fire covered the teenagers¡¯ faces, as they all silently listened to the starting story of Calron and his journey.


    Unknown to the youngsters, even the Elders of the clan were listening to this tale from the shadows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Inside a colorful and ornate bedroom, a young girl who appeared to be around sixteen years old, stood near her window as she gazed at the starry night above. Her simple and plain white dress was a stark contrast to the rest of her lavishly decorated room.


    *thak thak*


    A knock sounded on the door, but the young girl¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the scenery above.


    ¡°Did my little girl miss her daddy?¡±


    A cheerful voice came from behind her, as a blonde-haired man rushed up to the young girl and began to tickle her sides.


    The concentration on the girl¡¯s face was broken by the outburst of giggles and yells, as she tried to struggle out of her father¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little baby anymore, father!¡±


    The red-faced girl pouted while folding her hands, as she glared at her father.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll always be my baby!¡±


    The man fondly patted the head of the young girl.


    ¡°Father, do we need to have a big celebration tomorrow? I want to celebrate my sixteenth birthday with just our family¡­ ¡±


    The girl jumped on her bed face-down and muttered through the bed sheet.


    ¡°I wish we could do that, but custom dictates that we have to do a public celebration.¡±


    The blonde man sat down on the bed and answered in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Why do we have to follow this custom?¡±


    The girl complained without lifting her head.


    ¡°Because you are the princess of the kingdom, and it is my duty as the king to make sure that our traditions are not broken.¡±


    The man chuckled, as he got up and walked towards the window where his daughter was just standing.


    The king hid this foreboding thought from his daughter and closed his eyes.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 166: It All Begins Now

    Chapter 166 ¨C It All Begins NowEarly morning at the Raizel Mansion.


    A streak of bright sunlight seeped through the window of a small hut, rousing wake the still sleeping figure of a young man.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ my neck¡­ ¡±


    Calron groaned, stretching his neck and slowly sitting up on his bed. His mouth felt dry and slightly sore from last night. The soreness was due to Rain forcing alcohol down his throat while Calron pitifully resisted.


    For Calron, it was one of the most memorable nights of his life as it was the first time that he felt like a teenager. After his parents died, he never had time to enjoy his life as a kid and it was one battle after another or running away from enemies. It drained his happiness, and he only felt alive when he was with Avi or Roran.


    He smiled while standing up and taking a quick stretch.


    Glancing at the finished tiles on the table next to him, Calron guessed that Roran had not arrived yet to pick the God Tiles up.


    ¡°I promised that I would spar with Asra tonight, so I have enough time to visit the shop and see how everyone is doing.¡±


    Calron took a sip of water and washed his face with the remainder.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    A voice exclaimed from the outside, causing Calron to turn around and see the big body of Roran cheerfully walk into the hut.


    ¡°Yo!¡±


    Calron hugged his brother and then dried off his face with a nearby towel.


    ¡°I was just about to grab something to eat, want to tag along?¡±


    He asked Roran after handing him the tiles from the table.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I completely forgot about that this morning! I was planning on freeloading food from the Raizel clan, but then I smelled the breakfast being prepared at the inn, so I couldn¡¯t contain myself and stuffed all the food in my mouth¡­ ¡±


    Roran wistfully complained, regretting his impulses. He really wanted to try all the delicious food prepared by the famous Raizel clan, but he had no space left in his stomach.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll bring you back for lunch then.¡±


    Calron burst out in laughter and walked outside the hut.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to the shop in an hour, so wait for me there.¡±


    He conveyed to Roran and began to head towards the clan¡¯s kitchen.


    ¡°Ellie will be excited to see you again, big brother. She said that she wanted to ask you for something.¡±


    Roran yelled back and departed from the area.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not about the flowers on the board sign again¡­ ¡±


    Calron muttered to himself while walking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Morning, Calron!¡±


    An energetic voice greeted Calron while hen was finishing up with his food.


    ¡°Harol!¡±


    Calron swallowed the last remaining morsel of meat and chugged the milk.


    Harol was one of the teenagers that Calron had met last night, and he was even bulkier than Roran. Contrary to his outwards appearance, Harol had a bubbly personality and loved to crack jokes. Often at the expense of Rain.


    ¡°You are up early, how¡¯s the hangover?¡±


    Harol put his tray down in front of Calron and sat down.


    The kitchen was close to empty, so the others were probably still sleeping off their hangovers. The elders had their own private residences, so they did not have to come to the kitchen for meals.


    ¡°Feeling a bit sore, but other than that, I¡¯m all good. How¡¯s your back by the way?¡±


    Calron grinned, recalling last night¡¯s memory where Harol vomited all over Linda, infuriating the young girl and causing her to repeatedly kick the same location on Harol¡¯s poor bum.


    ¡°That woman has a heart colder than northern ice giants¡­ ¡±


    Horal whined, as he gingerly rubbed his buttocks.


    ¡°Want to see?¡± The bulky boy began to stand up.


    ¡°I will electrocute you in the same spot where Linda kicked you if you dare to pull your pants down.¡±


    Calron glared at the teen, with a spark of lightning hovering over his finger.


    ¡°On a second thought, I think I should keep my pants on.¡±


    Harol nodded wisely and swiftly sat down. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°So, are you going to participate in the Royal Tournament today?¡±


    The bulky youth asked Calron, peeling a boiled egg and swallowing it whole.


    ¡°Tournament?¡±


    Calron frowned, unaware of any news related to a tournament.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? It¡¯s the princess¡¯s sixteenth birthday today, so the young generation of the six towers will be competing against each other to show off their skills. Anyone under the age of twenty can enter, but it¡¯s usually the geniuses of the six towers that reach the top five. Asra¡¯s big brother is one of the contestants, and he is most likely to be the winner. The Raizel clan always wins!¡±


    Harol winked at Calron and took a sip of his juice.


    ¡°I wish that I could go and see the celebration, but I have to help out in my shop.¡±


    Calron smiled. Although he couldn¡¯t care less about some princess¡¯s birthday, he was intrigued by the tournament and wanted to see the talents of the other young people in the city.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I heard about your shop! I¡¯ll definitely come and visit it sometime. It sucks that you cannot come, as I heard that the princess is quite the looker. Most of the guys are just participating so they could catch the eye of the princess.¡±


    Harol gave Calron a thumb¡¯s up and went back to munching his food.


    ¡°See you later, Harol.¡±


    Calron patted the bulky youth on the shoulder and left the kitchen.


    It was time to see how the Azure Pavilion was doing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Shit, we were late once again!¡±


    A pair of merchants grumbled in frustration as they exited the infamous Azure Pavilion shop.


    For the past week, rumors about the shop had been circulating wildly amongst the merchants claiming that the goods in this store were mind-boggling and the envy of any cultivator. The only problem was that they had very limited stock and only the first-comers would be able to even glimpse at the God Tiles.


    ¡°Move aside, lad.¡±


    The merchant in front grumpily pushed Calron aside and continued to curse at his misfortune.


    Calron ignored the two and chuckled as he opened the door to the shop.


    He was greeted with the sight of a group of people happily paying for the tiles at the counter while Ellie counted each and every coin. Avor was stoically standing near the shelves where a few vision tiles still remained, but his eyes would often scan Ellie¡¯s surroundings to see if any of the customers tried to antagonize her.


    He noticed Roran dealing with a customer and explaining to him when the next stock of God Tiles would arrive at the shop.


    Calron mused, as he remained at the back and waited for the customers to leave. Due to their meager number of wares, all their goods would be sold in the first hour of their shop¡¯s opening every morning.


    Avor was the first one to notice Calron in the shop, and the blonde man gave a slight nod as a greeting. Immediately after that, Roran sighted Calron as well and waved at him once the customer who was talking to him had left.


    Calron slapped Roran on the back and smiled at the sight of Ellie working hard to take the payments and counting them accurately.


    Once the last customer received his purchase, Ellie let out a tired exhale and slumped down on her chair. Her eyes passed over to Roran, and when she saw the young man next to him, Ellie instantly stood up and rushed towards Calron.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s head crashed into Calron¡¯s stomach, the sudden collision expelling all of the air from his lungs.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re working very hard.¡±


    Calron ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair with pride.


    ¡°Master! Master, I have something to ask you!¡±


    Ellie began babbling with excitement, as she tilted her face up to glance at Calron.


    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I want to see the princess!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s eyes shined like the stars, her cute and adorable face staring at Calron in a pleading way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eleven figures robed in midnight black robes stood on the outer walls of the city, as their leader, the man in front of them glanced down at the glassy sphere in his hand. Dark clouds rumbled inside the object, exuding a vicious and baleful aura.


    It was an artifact that would cripple the six towers and the Royal family of their powers.


    It would be the cause of their downfall.


    And death.


    ¡°It all begins now.¡±


    Zarvel whispered, as he put the artifact back into his spatial ring and his dark eyes transformed into draconic irises.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 167: The Eclipsed Sun

    Chapter 167 ¨C The Eclipsed Sun¡°Master! Master, I have something to ask you!¡±


    Ellie began babbling with excitement, as she tilted her face up to glance at Calron.


    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I want to see the princess!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s eyes shined like the stars, her cute and adorable face staring at Calron in a pleading way.


    ¡°Do you really want to? I heard it was just going to be a bunch of boy fighting on stage to show off their strength.¡±


    Calron sighed, knowing already that his words would not dissuade the little girl.


    As he guessed, Ellie¡¯s bright eyes remained fixed at Calron, not at all deterred by what he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, big brother, we already sold most of our planned goods for today, so take Ellie to see the princess. Avor and I will join you after we close up the shop.¡±


    Roran interjected from the side, causing Ellie to jump up and down in glee and rushing to the side to hug the muscular boy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ellie.¡±


    Calron held out his hand to the little girl.


    With her hand in Calron¡¯s grasp, she skipped towards the shop¡¯s door while humming a pleasant tune. It was always her dream to see what a princess looked like.


    ¡°Master, do you think that the princess is going to be beautiful? I think she will be! I bet that she sings songs as well! Can we go talk to her?¡±


    Ellie chattered non-stop once they exited the shop and were on their way to the palace.


    The celebration was being held outside the palace, and a special stage had been set up just for today so the citizens of the city could all be present for the princess¡¯ birthday. The location was close to the Raizel clan¡¯s mansion, so Calron knew the way.


    ¡°I think she will be just like any of us. Princesses are not much different than regular people¡­ ¡±


    Calron started, but abruptly stopped when he noticed the aghast look on Ellie¡¯s face. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Princesses are not beautiful? But, mother said that all princesses were beautiful¡­¡±


    Ellie whispered in a quiet voice, her voice slightly quivering.


    Calron wanted to punch himself for not realizing why this was so important for the little girl. It was probably a story that her mother used to tell her.


    ¡°Of course princesses are beautiful, I meant that they behave similarly to normal people like being kind to each other, helping strangers and I¡¯m sure that they are great singers as well.¡±


    Calron talked, not even sure whether he was making any sense, but simply wanting to appease Ellie and reaffirm her beliefs concerning princesses.


    ¡°Really? Then, mother was right!


    The little girl exclaimed while nodding her head and resumed skipping.


    Calron took a relieved breath at seeing Ellie return back to her normal self.


    ¡°There! Do you see them, Ellie?¡±


    Approaching closer to the palace, Calron sighted the massive crowd gathered in the center, along with a large decorated stage at the back.


    Ellie cried out with excitement and sprinted towards the crowd, dragging Calron behind her.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t see!¡±


    Ellie conveyed in a disappointed voice, her short height restricting her vision as the crowd surrounded her.


    Calron simply picked the little girl up and placed her on his shoulders. Ellie hardly weighed anything, and for someone with Calron¡¯s strength, her weight was completely negligible.


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Ellie shouted while in the air and stretched out her neck to search for the princess.


    Meanwhile, Calron was captivated by the people present on the stage. In the center of the stage, a large golden throne was placed where a blonde-haired man was currently occupying it while three other smaller thrones were placed on either side of him.


    Each of the seven thrones had a banner erected behind it, signifying which power they belonged to. Calron knew that the one in the middle was the King, who represented the royal family, whereas the other six were the Tower Lords of the city.


    He knew this because the Patriarch of the Raizel clan himself was seated on the throne to the direct right of the king. There were several guards standing behind their respective thrones, and Calron even spotted Kail leaning at the back in a casual pose. However, observing his uncle¡¯s sharp eyes, he knew that the man was high on alert.


    ¡°Master, I found the princess!¡±


    Ellie screamed while shaking her body on Calron¡¯s shoulders and pointing her hand to the left corner.


    Following the little girl¡¯s gaze, Calron spotted a table hosting a mix of young girls and boys. From their appearance, it was clear that they were either children of high-ranking nobles or royalty. Amongst all the other youngsters, there was one girl dressed in a lavish white dress that contrasted greatly with the rest, indicating that she was the birthday girl today.


    Calron noticed the dark-haired young man with a glance and saw him speaking to a slightly older man who closely resembled him. Calron guessed that the other young man was most likely Asra¡¯s older brother.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing back here?¡±


    An astonished voice sounded from behind Calron and Ellie.


    ¡°Linda?¡±


    Calron muttered, looking back at the auburn-haired girl who walked up to him.


    ¡°Harol said that you were not coming, so I did not want to disturb you again with the invite. The others are all behind the stage, chatting with the members of other towers. We have a surprise party planned for Vivy tonight, so I was about to go and help out. Let¡¯s go together, it¡¯ll be fun!¡±


    Linda playfully pinched Ellie¡¯s leg as she was seated on top of Calron. However, the little girl was oblivious to the newcomer and her eyes remained glued to the white-dressed girl.


    ¡°Vivy?¡±


    Calron asked in confusion.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot you¡¯re still new to the city. Vivy is the name of the princess whose birthday we¡¯re celebrating today. Well, her name is actually Vivian, but I like to call her Vivy.¡±


    Linda flashed a grin at Calron, and then pulled Ellie¡¯s cheeks seeing that the little girl was utterly ignoring her.


    ¡°Ehh?¡±


    Ellie mumbled in bewilderment while her cheeks were being stretched. Turning her head around, the little girl recognized Linda and cheerfully greeted her.


    ¡°Big sister Linda!¡±


    ¡°So you finally see me, huh?¡±


    Linda teased the little girl, letting go of her cheeks. Back when Calron was talking privately with the Patriarch, it was Linda who took over the task of giving Roran and Ellie a tour of the Raizel mansion, so she was already familiar with Calron¡¯s little companion.


    ¡°Big sister, look! The princess is right there! Isn¡¯t she so pretty?¡±


    Ellie tapped Linda on the head and pointed at the young girl dressed in a white gown.


    ¡°Vivy? Hahaha, so you¡¯re a princess¡¯ fan? Ellie, what do you say about going over there and talking to the princess?¡±


    Linda laughed with mirth at seeing the elation on the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°W-what!? We can go and talk to the princess?¡±


    Ellie bounced on Calron¡¯s shoulder, her large and innocent eyes boring into Linda.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Linda answered with a smile and then turned to look at Calron. Tracking his eyesight, she saw that he was intently spectating the battle currently taking place in front of the stage.


    One of the contestants was a member of the fourth tower, while her opponent was a member of a famous martial sect within the city. Looking closer at Calron¡¯s face, Linda realized that he was not only spectating the battle, but there was also a shocked expression etched on his face.


    Just as she was about to inquire, she heard Calron mutter.


    ¡°Mirane?¡±


    Mirane was one of the contestants in the battle, and it seemed that contrary to her clumsy appearance, the girl was a powerful cultivator as well. Although she was not overwhelming her opponent with raw strength, her nimble movements and agile martial arts were something that even Calron would not be able to contend against.


    The tournament did not allow the use of essence or legacies, but it was a contest of pure martial arts. This was to prevent anyone from getting hurt and to portray one¡¯s skill and talent in combat.


    ¡°You know h-¡±


    Linda was in the middle of asking Calron a question when a sudden roar thundered throughout the area.


    It was the distinct roar of a dragon.


    Calron instantly reacted to the roar and glanced up at the sky sensing a threat of danger. The sunlight struck his eyes, impairing his vision, but in that brief moment, he detected a winged creature hovering near the sun.


    Calron felt an ominousness that he hadn¡¯t ever experienced in his life before. From the corner of his sight, he saw the Tower Lords and their guards all stand up straight in fear.


    Calron pondered, but before he could think any further, a dark light shone in the sky, as a black orb floated from the winged-creature to the direction of the sun. In a blink, the sunlight was blocked by the black orb, bringing forth a darkness over the entire city.


    It was then, that Calron saw all the Tower Lords, the King, and all the guards collapse momentarily as their knees hit the floor. Several others in the crowd tumbled to the ground, almost as if they had lost all the strength in their bodies.


    However, Calron and the other young people remained unaffected and were staring in confusion at the dark sun above. Most of them had not even witnessed their Elders and their clan members collapsing on stage.


    A horrifying thought came to Calron, as he began to realize what was happening.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 168: Two Choices

    Chapter 168 ¨C Two ChoicesThe winged creature continued to hover near the eclipsed sun, guarding the dark orb and preventing anyone from attacking it.


    Calron did not know what species the flying beast belonged to, but it was clear to see that it closely resembled a dragon. Unlike the magnificent and bulky form of Weir or Valis, the winged creature in the sky was nefarious and skeletal. He could not tell the accurate size of the dark dragon since it was high up in the air, however, Calron guessed that it was at least much bigger than him in his beast form.


    Calron thought, seeing all the guards, Tower Lords, the King, and any other powerful cultivator on stage struggling to stand up straight.


    He was just about to ask someone what was happening when he heard multiple screams coming from the crowd around him. Taking a quick glance to the side, Calron saw long trails of blood spluttered in the air which was followed by a dozen severed heads. It was hard to see the weapons that were the cause of this massacre, as they resembled scythes made of translucent air.


    It was the essence of a wind cultivator.


    In the next moment, numerous black-robed figures flew in the air and each figure indiscriminately slaughtered anyone in their path. Some wielded the power of the elements, while others simply killed with cold metallic weapons.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ ¡±


    Calron whispered, mortified at seeing the carnage unfold in front of his eyes. The crowd all started to scream and dispersed away in all directions, only thinking of survival.


    ¡°Get Ellie out of here, Calron!¡±


    Linda abruptly shook Calron, bringing him back to reality and away from the gruesome sights around him.


    It finally dawned upon him that Ellie was also witnessing everything that he was. Taking her down from his shoulders, Calron looked into Ellie¡¯s terrified eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ellie, Master is still here.¡±


    Calron placed both his hands on the little girl¡¯s cheeks and tried to console her.


    ¡°M-master¡­ blood¡­ ¡°


    Ellie rambled in a hoarse voice, her eyes wide in shock.


    ¡°Just get her out of here!¡±


    Linda exclaimed, pushing Calron to the side.


    ¡°Where will you go?¡±


    Calron asked, knowing that this area was soon going to turn into a battlefield.


    ¡°I will go to our clan members and get the Patriarch and uncle Kail out of here. I don¡¯t know why but anyone under the Saint stage is unaffected by whatever vile thing that is.¡±


    Linda stated while pointing at the massive black orb in the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous, Linda. I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    Calron protested, worried for the young woman that he had only recently bonded with.


    ¡°What about Ellie? Just find a safe place for her and then you can return. Don¡¯t worry, I may seem like a frail girl, but don¡¯t forget that I am still a member of the Raizel clan.¡±


    Linda winked at him and swiftly rushed towards the stage.


    Calron cursed, and quickly hugged the little girl to his chest with one arm and activated the Blood Mist Step. The screams of the crowd continued to echo throughout the city, the slaughtering of innocents causing even the air itself to reek of blood.


    He sent his thought into the Blood Legacy, hoping that the distance between him and Roran was not too far.


    Through some miraculous luck, none of the black-robed figures arrived near Calron but he knew that he still had to get far away from the palace. He hoped that the Patriarch and the other members of the clan were safe, and once he carried Ellie to a secure location, he would return to fight with them.


    Just as Calron was about to escape from the palace grounds, he heard a horrified cry mixed in with the screams of the crowd. He did not know what caused him to halt in his tracks, but that cry resonated deep within his memories.


    He recalled the clumsy blonde girl whose spectacles kept bouncing on top of her slender nose.


    ¡°Mirane!¡±


    Calron shouted while turning his head back, realizing that the cry belonged to the kind and gentle girl that helped him start the Azure Pavilion.


    He shut his eyes, furiously thinking about his decision. If he went back to save Mirane, then he would be endangering Ellie, but if he ignored Mirane¡¯s cry, Calron would resent himself for the rest of his life. He had vowed in the past, that if the clumsy girl was ever in a precarious situation, he would go to her aid regardless of any consequences.


    ¡°Choice¡­ there was never a choice¡­ ¡±


    Calron sighed, slowly opening his eyes while a slight smile covered the edge of his mouth.


    It was not a matter of protecting Ellie or saving Mirane.


    It was whether Calron was strong enough to do both at the same time.


    ¡°Ellie, I need you to listen to me very carefully.¡±


    Calron hurriedly got down on his knee so he could be at eye-level with the little girl.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Ellie asked in confusion, her eyes still in a daze after witnessing the massacre.


    ¡°I need you to close your eyes tightly and not open them until I tell you otherwise.¡±


    Calron whispered gently, pleading for the child to trust in him.


    Seeing the concerned look on Calron¡¯s face, a wave of confidence rushed through Ellie¡¯s body.


    Ellie gave a nod in response to Calron¡¯s question, an innocent smile etched on her childish face.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    He patted the brave little girl¡¯s head and told her to climb on his back. Once making sure that her eyes were shut and her arms were securely crossed around his neck, Calron charged back into the bloodied battlefield.


    Utilizing both the lightning around his feet and the Blood Mist step, Calron narrowed down Mirane¡¯s location using the Divine Perception and he flashed straight ahead like a crimson lightning bolt.


    He went back to his original position where he had left Linda, and just as he was searching for the blonde girl, the familiar cry sounded out again.


    ¡°There!¡±


    Calron noticed Mirane fighting a black-robed figure while several of her guards all lay dead on the ground. The blonde girl appeared to be battered with several parts of her armor dented and torn fabric near her thighs. Blood dripped down from her forehead and neck, igniting an uncontrollable fury inside Calron¡¯s chest.


    Although the cut on her neck was shallow, he could tell that the longer the fight went on, the more Mirane would lose her blood until she had none left in her body. Her sword burst into an inferno of flames as she deflected the spear made of ice.


    ¡°Haaaah¡­ Haaa¡­ ¡±


    Mirane rasped out of breath, her fiery sword sinking into the ground as she held on it for support. Without the support of the sword, she knew that she would collapse on the ground.


    She wanted to go to her father, but the robed figure barred her from leaving the area. Her guards had tried to protect her, but against the might of a Saint stage expert, none of them were able to stop the robed figure. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The robed figure raised his ice spear and coldly looked at the defeated form of Mirane on the ground. Since the start of the battle, the robed figure had not even said a single word and silently killed anyone around him.


    Mirane continued to rasp, her hands trembling around the sword¡¯s handle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Two streams of tears cascaded down her bloodied cheeks when she saw the feet of the robed figure draw closer to her. She could see the shadow of the ice spear rise and pointed towards her neck.


    It would only take a second for the frosty ice to pierce through her flesh.


    *whooosh*


    She heard the ice spear whizzing through the air, and knew that it was the moment of her death.


    It was at this instant, that the face of that young teenager flashed through her mind. To this day, she did not know why she had agreed to help him, a complete stranger.


    ¡°He did not even pay me back¡­ ¡±


    Mirane let out a choked laugh, tasting the salty tears as they fell down from her beautiful emerald-gold eyes. The spear was only a few inches away from her skin.


    *clang*


    The sound of metal hitting against metal echoed in her ears, as a golden claw clutched the frozen spear and stopped its trajectory.


    Mirane¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw the owner of the claw.


    ¡°Sorry, I promise to pay you back after this whole mess is over. Also, take care of her until I deal with this guy.¡±


    Calron glanced down at the teary-eyed girl and flashed her a grin as he gingerly placed Ellie next to Mirane.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Mirane asked in confusion. While everyone was trying to escape from the slaughter, why did he return back to save her?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Calron shrugged his shoulders and proceeded to force the spear away from Mirane.


    The cold metallic scales brushed against Mirane¡¯s skin, but instead of feeling the chilliness¡­


    She felt warm.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 169: Fighting a Saint Stage Expert

    Chapter 169 ¨C Fighting a Saint Stage ExpertCalron thought while pulling the spear¡¯s tip away from Mirane and feeling the resistance by the robed figure.


    Although his opponent was at the Saint stage, in terms of physical strength, Calron was not far behind him. Once the tip was safely away from Mirane and Ellie, he let go of the spear and struck a punch to the figure¡¯s arm with his remaining non-transformed hand.


    ¡°Kugh!¡±


    The figure groaned in pain, but his hand remained fixed on the spear¡¯s body. Calron could not see the figure¡¯s expression as his face was covered by the robe¡¯s hood, but from the timbre of the groan, it seemed to be a man in his thirties or so.


    ¡°Brat, I was going to kill that daughter of the tower lord first, but since you decided to butt in, I¡¯ll take care of you first.¡±


    The figure threatened in a deep voice, as he summoned another ice spear in his other hand. Wielding dual spears, the robed figure let out a laugh and charged straight at Calron.


    Calron could not gauge the exact cultivation level of his opponent, but he knew that the robed figure was at least at the second rank of the Saint stage.


    In the blink of an eye, Calron¡¯s body vanished from sight and reappeared directly behind the robed figure while he was still in motion. His golden claw stretched out towards the figure¡¯s back, but before Calron could touch him, a deathly gas made of ice particles burst from the robed figure¡¯s body, instantly freezing the tip of his claw.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Calron cursed as he swiftly retreated a few meters back and stared at the man in front of him.


    ¡°Be careful, he can expel freezing gas from his body!¡±


    Mirane shouted from the side, gripping Ellie tight to her body. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron thought while throwing a wry smile at the blonde girl and returned his focus to the opponent in front.


    ¡°I never got to test it out before, but I think this is a good time as any.¡±


    Calron smiled while the scales on his arm gradually receded until his arm returned back to normal. However, in the next instant, two small metal rods suddenly appeared in the open and attached themselves to each of his wrists.


    The metal rods morphed into two dark mini-crossbows with a lightning bolt already notched on the weapons.


    ¡°You believe that a tiny crossbow like that could hurt me?¡±


    The robed figure taunted, spinning the ice spears in his hands. Without giving Calron a chance to react, the figure raced towards him and leapt off the ground for an aerial strike.


    Calron did not reply to the taunt and instead slowly aimed at the airborne enemy.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Calron whispered, his bright azure eyes boring into the robed figure as two bolts of lightning flashed from his hands.


    ¡°AAARRRRGGGHHHH!¡±


    A wretched scream echoed throughout the battlefield, and a moment later, the robed figure tumbled to the ground, his black robes now stained red. Shortly following that, a quieter thud sounded in the area as a human-shaped arm landed right beside the robed figure.


    Calron stared coldly at the fallen figure on the ground and prepared to finish him off with another bolt into his body.


    The robed figure screamed with bloodlust while glaring at Calron, droplets of blood splashing on the dirt from the severed arm. He regretted underestimating the mini-crossbows as he chose not to dodge the attack even though he was fully capable of it. The robed figure simply wanted to show his opponent the difference in their levels, but the power play backfired and now he had lost his arm.


    ¡°I will rip your throat out, kid! Let me show you the might of a Saint stage expert!¡±


    The robed figure growled, pulling back his hood with his remaining arm and slowly standing up on his feet. The robed figure was completely bald with vile-looking dark eyes.


    He cursed when he saw the severed arm bleeding out in the dirt, but he had to take care of the boy before he attempted to reattach the limb.


    ¡°Too late.¡±


    Calron muttered, firing two more bolts of lightning at his enemy. Just as he waiting for the familiar scream, Calron felt a chilly gust of air behind him.


    ¡°I underestimated you once, but I will not do it again. I¡¯m done playing around with you, brat.¡±


    The robed figure whispered into Calron¡¯s ear.


    Calron¡¯s mind fell into a panic, as he quickly realized that he could not move his body anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re strong for a Vajra stage cultivator, but no matter how powerful you are, you are still not a Saint stage expert.¡±


    The robed figure grabbed Calron¡¯s left arm single-handedly and began to slowly twist it until sounds of bones cracking could be heard. Malicious laughter filled the air, as Calron could not even scream and silently watched his arm getting crushed.


    ¡°My soul power is restricting your body and I¡¯ve already partly detached your senses. You¡¯ll feel every second of the agony and pain, but your body will not listen to your commands.¡± The bald man chortled as he let go Calron¡¯s arm and began to mercilessly pound his fist into the boy¡¯s chest, stomach and sides.


    Blood dribbled out of Calron¡¯s motionless face while the bald man continued to pummel him.


    Calron thought under all the excruciating pain. He had never felt so humiliated in a battle where he was so helpless against an enemy. Soon, he saw the bald man get tired of beating him and summon his ice spear again.


    ¡°NOOOOOO!¡±


    Mirane cried out in anguish, seeing that the robed figure was about to kill the young boy right in front of her eyes. The little girl next to her with her eyes shut tight, kept asking her what was going on, but Mirane did not know how to respond.


    Sensing that something drastic was currently taking place, Ellie opened her eyes and the first thing that she saw was the scene of a bloodied Calron about to be struck by a spear.


    ¡°MASTER!!¡±


    Ellie wailed in desperation and broke free of Mirane¡¯s grasp. She sprinted with her tiny legs as fast as they could carry her. Mirane yelled at the back for Ellie to stop, knowing that her own power was hopeless against the Saint stage enemy. Ellie stumbled on the ground, her tear-soaked face now covered in dirt as she pitifully cried out to Calron.


    ¡°Foolish child¡­ I¡¯ll kill you after I¡¯m done with him.¡±


    The bald man smirked at Ellie on the ground, and put more force behind his ice spear.


    ¡°CALRON! MASTER!¡±


    Both Mirane and Ellie screamed when they saw the ice spear pierce through Calron¡¯s neck and break past the barrier of his skin.


    ¡°Thank you Ellie, your scream let us know where big brother was.¡±


    All of a sudden, the little girl felt a gentle pat on her head and tilted her head up to see the smiling face of Roran.


    After Roran heard Calron¡¯s call through the Blood Legacy, he took Avor to frantically search for his brother. Since he was not the Prime Inheritor, Roran could not accurately pinpoint Calron¡¯s location through the legacy, so Ellie¡¯s sharp cry alerted them instantly.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡±


    Ellie choked on the words, bursting into sobs.


    ¡°He is fine. Look there.¡±


    Roran picked Ellie off the ground and wiped the dirt away from her small face.


    Ellie quickly glanced back to where Calron was and saw a shocking scene.


    Avor had one of his hands wrapped around the body of the spear, preventing it from sinking any further into Calron¡¯s flesh, while the other one was around the neck of the bald man.


    His once soft brown eyes were now exuding an atmosphere of danger and wrath, as Avor¡¯s eyes penetrated the robed figure.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    He stated in a frosty tone, and then squeezed his hand around the bald man¡¯s neck, obliterating any and all bones within.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!Give your daily vote to us here!

 Chapter 170: The Advent

    Chapter 170 ¨C The Advent¡°Haah¡­ ¡±


    Calron rasped, finally regaining control over his body. Avor moved quickly to hold Calron before he tumbled to the ground.


    ¡°Thanks, Avor.¡±


    Calron smiled at the blonde-haired man and groaned as he started to feel of the bruises all over his body along with the cut on his neck.


    The reticent ex-slave nodded and slowly helped the young man settle down on the ground. Ellie came rushing towards Calron after Roran put her down, and tightly wrapped her arms around his neck while tears flowed down her rosy cheeks. Roran and Mirane soon followed behind the little girl and checked up on Calron.


    There were still multiple battles taking place throughout the area, but the group only had eyes for Calron.


    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡±


    Ellie cried, seeing all the blood on Calron¡¯s face and his battered clothes.


    ¡°I am fine, Ellie. I¡¯ll recover soon, but we really need to help the others.¡±


    Calron stated, his head turning to look at the fights taking place amongst the members of his clan and the robed figures. He saw Rain, Harol and Linda, who were teamed up with seven other youngsters in the battle against four hooded enemies.


    At the moment, besides the people affiliated with the tower or royal family, the rest of the citizens had already escaped from the area. Calron could not see the tower lords or the king, so they must have retreated back inside the palace. He was not sure how many enemies there were in total, but if there were more than the four figures who were currently in combat, then the rest were probably tailing the lords and the king.


    ¡°Big brother, you were just stabbed in your neck.¡±


    Roran commented with a dry expression on his face. His brother was almost killed, and yet his first thought was to go and help the others. However, Roran was glad that they could make it in time to save Calron, and this was partly thanks to Ellie¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stress yourself, my little brother is fighting with them right now. He¡¯s the strongest from our clan!¡±


    Mirane exclaimed with pride, pointing at the blonde youth fighting beside Harol.


    Calron sent a thought to Roran through the legacy and activated the Blood Sacrifice technique of the fourth step. The technique would greatly augment his regenerative powers and heal most of his current injuries.


    As a side effect, part of his blood would be consumed, but since his bones were not completely broken and only bruised, the repercussions would not be so severe.


    Immediately, Calron¡¯s wounds and the cut on his neck began to heal rapidly. A small gust of hot steam expelled from his body as the blood inside his veins was devoured for the healing process.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Mirane gasped, her hand covered her mouth. She saw the wounds close up in front of her eyes, and she was astonished at seeing a regenerative power so omnipotent. Ellie had the same expression on her face, while Avor simply raised his eyebrow at the Calron¡¯s rapid healing, but did not comment any further.


    ¡°Mirane, take Ellie to the Raizel mansion and stay there until this mess is over.¡±


    Calron spoke, wiping away the traces of blood from his mouth and standing up straight without the others¡¯ support.


    ¡°B-but, father is still inside the palace! I need to help him. Besides, my brother and the others are close to defeating the four enemies, so we can all go together inside the palace.¡±


    Mirane replied, her voice full of distress.


    The group remained silent, waiting for Calron to respond. Except for Mirane, the other three would only follow the Calron¡¯s directions.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mirane. Those four robed figures are clearly just toying with the others. If they wanted to, then they could have easily killed your brother and my clan members. I do not know the reason, but they want us to stay here and not chase after the tower lords or king.¡±


    Calron calmly conveyed, understanding the emotions that the poor girl must be going through. From the instant that he experienced the strength of the bald man, Calron knew that the other members of his clan would have no chance of defeating the enemies as they were still stuck at the Vajra stage.


    The power of the soul was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the draconic monster is still hovering in the sky. And since I cannot even fathom his cultivation base, he is unmistakably a Heavenly stage expert.¡±


    Calron explained while glancing up at the monster silently observing from the air.


    Calron mused, trying to deduce what the enemy¡¯s motives were.


    Mirane stayed silent as she pondered about the details that Calron revealed, and started to realize that the young man¡¯s conjecture was highly likely to be true.


    ¡°Promise me that you have a way to defeat those four and help my father.¡±


    Mirane¡¯s misty emerald-golden eyes bore into Calron, the girl on the verge of tears.


    ¡°I promise to defeat those four, but I do not know what the current situation at the palace with your father is. However, the Patriarch of my clan is also inside there, so no matter what, I will go inside to help him.¡±


    He met Mirane¡¯s eyes and displayed his sincerity by making an oath. Even though Calron had recently lost against one of the robed figures, for some unknown reason, Mirane felt reassured when she saw the fire in Calron¡¯s deep azure eyes.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    The young girl whispered as she grabbed Ellie by the hand and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Master, please come back to me!¡±


    Ellie did not refuse Calron¡¯s instruction and let Mirane take her away. The little girl¡¯s tears splashed on the ground as Mirane picked her up and sped out of the area using a movement technique.


    ¡°I have too many promises to keep.¡±


    Calron smiled while cracking his neck and rubbing his shoulders.


    ¡°This is going to be a tough battle, big brother.¡±


    Roran said as he stood right next to Calron and observed the four enemies fighting against a group of teenagers in the far distance. Avor quietly stepped up on the other side of Calron and stared at the scene in front of him.


    ¡°Can I count on you to deal with one of them?¡±


    Calron turned to face Avor and inquired in a solemn tone.


    If one of those four robed figures was detained by Avor, then his plan to fight them might just succeed.


    Avor gave a firm nod, his steely eyes showing a determination that Calron had never seen in the middle-aged man. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you think we can win, big brother?¡±


    Roran asked with excitement, his blood boiling at the thought of fighting alongside his brother.


    ¡°We will win, Roran. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Calron roared, bolting with lightning speed towards the members of his clan, as both Roran and Avor followed behind. Roran returned Calron¡¯s roar with his own and charged ahead.


    Bolts of violent blue lightning flashed around Calron¡¯s eyes, foreshadowing the coming battle.


    It¡¯s time for the world to see the power of the Azure Lightning!


    Calron¡¯s thoughts raced as he prepared to summon the most frightening power that the mortal world has ever seen.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!

 Chapter 171: Unstoppable Force

    Chapter 171 ¨C Unstoppable ForceAn almost transparent scythe shot straight towards his face, about to separate his head from the rest of his body.


    ¡°Fiesty!¡±


    The youth smirked, blocking the attack with a golden halberd made of lightning.


    However, the moment that he blocked the wind scythe, a robed woman abruptly appeared right next to him and swung another giant scythe against his neck.


    ¡°Pay attention, Rain!¡±


    Linda shouted with fury and punched the back of the robed woman.


    ¡°Hey, you know I can¡¯t hit girls.¡±


    Rain complained while he twirled his lightning halberd and faced the enemy. Multiple cuts and scratches were covered throughout his skin, mixed with dirt and blood. He had been fighting for over an hour and both sides had been stuck at a deadlock, neither one gaining an upper hand.


    ¡°I will beat the crap out of you if you don¡¯t start attacking her full-heartedly.¡±


    Linda snarled, her armored hand pressing down on Rain¡¯s shoulder. Currently, the auburn-haired girl had equipped her lightning armor and battling against one of the robed figures. The problem was that when she used her lightning armor, she couldn''t use any other lightning-based attacks, so she was relying on Rain to fulfill the offensive role.


    However, the young teen always faltered when striking their enemy. It was not because Rain was clumsy or incompetent.


    It was because the enemy was beautiful.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Rain cried, struggling under Linda¡¯s steely grip on his shoulders.


    ¡°I need you, Rain. The others are all suffering as well, and we don¡¯t even know what is going on inside the palace.¡±


    Linda said softly, letting go of the teen and glancing around them.


    Asra was in combat against a giant robed figure whose height approached close to seven feet. He was aided by another teen with curly blonde hair who wielded dual scimitars made of fiery flames. He was Erten of the Laxerus clan.


    From the looks of it, the duo appeared to be struggling against the giant as none of their attacks seemed to penetrate his skin. It was like the giant was impenetrable to any and all physical attacks. Asra¡¯s body was battered with several parts of his clothes torn or shredded. His pale face was not a good indication of whether they would be able to last any longer.


    Meanwhile, Harol and two other members from a different tower were stalling the third robed figure. Compared to the other two groups, they were faring the worst as the third robed figure was a beast and the most powerful one out of his companions. However, a group of low ranked Vajra stage teens at the back were shooting various attacks and helping Harol and his group contain the third robed figure.


    ¡°Ack!¡±


    The robed woman spat on the ground and glared at both Rain and Linda. She was the one who had killed a large majority of the citizens today with her wind scythes. If not for the instruction by her leader, she would have already used her soul power and massacred these irritating bugs.


    Her dark hair rippled along with the breeze when her hood fell back, while her white face and dark purple lips were fixed in a scornful expression.


    ¡°So pretty¡­¡±


    Rain mumbled, but quickly shut up once he felt the killing intent from Linda.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She roared, as she charged towards the enemy.


    Rain swiftly followed behind her and simultaneously called forth thick bolts of lightning and aimed at the robed woman. The enemy might be beautiful, but Linda was more important to him. She was the big sister of their group, and the girl always cared for them whenever they were in trouble or sick in bed.


    A serious look covered Rain¡¯s face as he instantly appeared beside the robed woman and pierced his halberd into her direction. At the same time, Linda struck her armored fist at the woman¡¯s chest.


    The robed woman had a vicious grin plastered on her face. Right when the Rain¡¯s halberd was about to touch her, she blocked it with her wind scythe and whirled around to nimbly evade Linda¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Pesky brat!¡±


    The woman growled as she rotated her scythe and aimed for Rain¡¯s body.


    ¡°Careful, Rain!¡±


    Linda saw that Rain didn¡¯t have enough time to pull back his halberd to block, so she moved towards the woman to counter her attack.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    The robed woman grinned and switched the trajectory of her scythe mid-air towards Linda¡¯s neck. Unlike the rest of her body, Linda¡¯s face was not enveloped by the lightning armor and was the only weak spot in her defense.


    She did not form her helmet because she was overconfident in her abilities, but it was because she had not trained for long in her lightning path. In order to coalesce the helmet, one had to wholly understand the properties of physical lightning and learn to see past the element. Otherwise, she would be blind inside her helmet.


    ¡°NOOO!¡±


    Rain screamed, letting go of his halberd and rushing towards to take the strike instead of Linda.


    Rain lamented, his feet sprinting ahead to save Linda.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    A calm voice sounded out next to Rain and in the next instant, he felt a gust of wind brush past his cheeks.


    ¡°Was that¡­ blue lightning?¡±


    He dumbly muttered, halting in his tracks.


    The sound of thunder rumbled in the sky, as a dark-haired youth appeared exactly in between Linda and the robed woman. His hand was wrapped around the wind scythe but it only lasted for a second, as a bolt of blue lightning traveled across his arm and disintegrated the scythe.


    Tears streamed down Linda¡¯s cheeks when she realized who the young man was in front of her. Her heart felt at ease as she glanced at his broad back.


    ¡°Sorry I was late, Linda, so just leave the rest to me.¡±


    Calron smiled, and bursts of azure lightning exploded out from underneath his feet and orbited around him like a cocoon.


    The rest of the Raizel clan members on the battlefield trembled with a strange feeling when they saw the Azure Lightning crackling near Calron.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Asra murmured, a feeling of hope blooming within his chest. It was not only him, but the others like Harol and Rain all felt a strange connection with the Azure Lightning.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of this circus. Even though I was only supposed to stall you punks here, I think killing you will still serve the same purpose.¡±


    The robed woman stated frostily, as hundreds of wind scythes formed above in the sky and were all aimed towards the teens on the ground, including Calron.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you.¡±


    Calron warned, his icy azure eyes boring into the woman.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ then, you¡¯ll die first.¡±


    The robed woman laughed and changed the direction of all the scythes towards Calron only.


    *step* *step*


    Calron slowly walked towards the woman, dauntless at the fact that hundreds of sharp weapons were currently aimed at him.


    ¡°You think that was my real strength before? You are mistaken, kid.¡±


    The woman smirked and activated her soul power to immobilize Calron.


    He momentarily froze, his foot halted mid-air. It was the same as when the bald man had used his soul power on him.


    Calron inhaled a deep breath, preparing himself for what he was about to do. His eyes flashed with a grey light as he triggered the Divine Perception ability.


    ¡°You might be right, but it still makes no difference.¡±


    Calron¡¯s foot landed on the ground, and he neared the enemy.


    The robed woman¡¯s eyes quivered in fright, as she realized that the youth in front of her was also a Saint stage expert.


    ¡°H-how is this possible!?¡±


    She yelled, sensing that Calron¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of Vajra stage. It was not only her, but the others were all wondering the same fact.


    ¡°Your voice annoys me.¡±


    Calron commented, as he abruptly rushed towards the woman and palmed her abdomen using the power of the Azure Lightning.


    He could already start to feel the mental fatigue from the Divine Perception, and his body would not last much longer if he continued to use the Azure Lightning as well.


    ¡°Kugh!¡±


    The woman spat out a globule of blood and stared hatefully at Calron. She summoned more of her wind scythes and rushed towards Calron.


    He easily dodged the attacks, his speed augmented by the lightning. Even his vision and reflexes were on a completely different level than before.


    Calron thought while toying with the woman.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    He stopped the scythe swung his way, and grabbed the woman by her neck. He had wasted enough time, and he still had to fight the other enemy as well. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Bolts of Azure Lightning raced from his body and into the woman, eliciting a cacophony of cries filled with agony. The ear-splitting screams seemed to come straight from the woman¡¯s soul, as she felt her mind and body being slowly devoured.


    It was her last thought before her consciousness was consumed by the Azure Lightning.


    The whole battlefield turned silent after hearing the woman¡¯s cries, and the two other robed figures stared with fright at Calron. Their companion was easily crushed by the young boy in front of them.


    ¡°Calron¡­¡±


    Asra looked with awe at his clan member.


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother!¡±


    Rain laughed out loud, skipping towards Linda and supporting her.


    Calron turned his head to the robed beast, and let out a slow smile. The sound of thunder echoed in the area, as several massive blue bolts of lightning from the clouds struck the ground near Calron.


    ..............................


    From a hidden location, Zarvel¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise as he observed the young teen standing in the center with a mysterious lightning crackling around him.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!


    Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!

 Chapter 172: The Cry

    Chapter 172 ¨C The Cry¡°Why are you attacking the city?¡±


    Calron roared, electric-blue lightning crackling around his fist as it neared the beast¡¯s face.


    ¡°You will die soon anyways, so you don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    The robed figure spat out phlegm mixed with blood and blocked Calron¡¯s strike with his forearms.


    *crunch*


    The bones in his right arm shattered, causing the figure to sink into the ground as he lay there, panting. The robed beast¡¯s body was battered by Calron¡¯s attacks, and he had no way of stopping or resisting the power of the strange Azure Lightning.


    ¡°If I am the one to die, then why is it you who¡¯s lying on the ground?¡±


    Calron asked calmly, flashes of blue lightning surging around him. He tried to hide it from the others, but the more he channeled the power of the Azure Lightning, the more chaotic his internal organs became. Combined with using the Divine Perception to negate the soul power of the Saint stage enemies, Calron did not know how much longer he could last.


    ¡°Who are you people? If you don¡¯t want to answer my questions, then I have no use for you.¡±


    Calron bent down to stare into the robed beast¡¯s feline face.


    The sight of the icy azure eyes in front of him elicited a shiver of terror from the fallen beast.


    ¡°My friends and the leader will destroy everyone in the city!¡±


    The robed beast growled while clutching his broken arm.


    ¡°You mean him?¡±


    Calron glanced sideways at where the giant figure was fighting.


    The robed beast¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw a blonde haired man dragging a massive corpse by the skull towards their direction.


    ¡°Your friend is dead. It looks like I wasted my time trying to talk to you, so you can join him now.¡±


    Calron whispered as he placed his palm on top of the beast¡¯s heart and summoned the Azure Lightning.


    The enemy twitched and screamed under the sensation of the violent lightning coursing throughout his body and incinerating his inner organs. The beast finally went still and bursts of scorching steam were expelled out through his skin.


    He was dead.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    A stoic voice sounded from behind Calron, as Avor flung the giant¡¯s corpse next to the dead beast near him.


    Seeing that the conflict was finally over, everyone rushed to Calron and began to talk to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you did it, but I¡¯m glad you did.¡±


    Linda slapped him on the back and smiled brightly with elation. If it wasn¡¯t for Calron¡¯s intervention, then they all would have definitely been defeated after a short while.


    ¡°Hey, Calron, what was that blue lighting that you summoned? It was so cool!¡±


    Rain bounced next to him and eagerly asked with excitement on his face. The image of the Azure Lightning was etched firmly in everyone¡¯s minds, and if they weren¡¯t on the same side as Calron, then it would be a reason for all of them to be deeply afraid of the teen.


    Calron was saved from not having to reply by Asra¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Enough! The fight is still not over. The real battle is inside the palace.¡±


    Asra stepped up in front and clasped his hand on Calron¡¯s shoulder while telling the group to calm down. He could tell that Calron had his own secret and right now was not the time to leisurely discuss it.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    He said warmly to Calron, grateful that the teen had arrived in time.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Calron abashedly laughed, not used to all the attention on him.


    ¡°Most of the tower¡¯s families and guards retreated to the palace, including the non-combatants like the princess and the younger ones. Everyone in the Saint stage or above was affected by that dark thing in the sky, so I don¡¯t think that the situation is that great inside the palace.¡±


    Asra started, instantly grabbing everyone¡¯s focus. However, his words were mainly for Calron.


    ¡°Regardless of the situation, we have to go inside.¡±


    Calron stated while looking into Asra¡¯s eyes. Avor and Roran silently remained standing behind him, and the others nodded in agreement to Calron¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have it any other way. Do you need to rest or should we leave now?¡±


    Asra inquired, glancing at Calron¡¯s haggard face.


    ¡°No need, I am fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calron brushed off the concern and simultaneously withdrew the Azure Lightning back into his elemental core. Unless absolutely necessary, he did not want to use it again.


    The others all prepared themselves for yet another battle. However, instead of tired faces, everyone was filled with determination.


    It was their families and friends in danger.


    At Asra¡¯s signal, everyone began to head towards the palace, running alongside each other.


    ¡°You alright, big brother?¡±


    Roran whispered while next to Calron as they rushed ahead. Unlike the others, he knew the price that his brother had to pay for borrowing the power of the Azure Lightning.


    Calron smiled at Roran and nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°You fought the last battle, so let me fight this one until you recover.¡±


    Roran was not fooled by Calron¡¯s answer and stated in a serious tone. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You will not be able to handle them, Roran.¡±


    ¡°Not all of them, but I can manage at least one of them.¡±


    Roran grinned at seeing the look of confusion on Calron¡¯s face.


    Sensing something strange about Roran¡¯s demeanor, Calron sent his consciousness into the Blood Legacy. Soon, he realized why Roran was confident about his prowess.


    Roran finally broke the seal on the ability of Titan¡¯s Fury.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count on you then.¡±


    Calron chuckled at the happy expression on Roran¡¯s face. What he did not tell him was that Titan¡¯s Fury was useless if the enemy locked their soul power on Roran, thus immobilizing him completely.


    *cough*


    Calron abruptly coughed, covering his mouth with his hand. It was a quiet cough so no one paid much attention to it.


    Feeling something warm and wet on his hand, Calron glanced down at the hand that he used to cover his mouth.


    It was blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *clink*


    *katcha*


    The group heard the sounds of an ongoing fight as they neared the entrance of the palace. There were five figures present in the courtyard while a dozen dead corpses surrounded them on the ground. Three of the people battling wore the same dark robes as the ones that Calron fought before, while the the other two were suited with light armor covered by an ornate robe. Both of them had a different crest printed on their chest plates.


    They were the Tower Lords.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Someone in the group shouted and a curly blonde-haired youth sprinted towards them.


    ¡°Erten!¡±


    Asra charged right behind the youth and the others soon followed.


    ¡°Avor, go help them.¡±


    Calron said from the back, gauging the situation ahead and noticing the tiredness on the tower lords¡¯ faces.


    Avor nodded and swiftly vanished from the spot, reappearing right between the two parties. He stopped one of the robed figures and pushed him back. The tower lords were surprised by the stranger but let their guard down once they saw the group of teens nearing their location.


    Two flaming scimitars coalesced in Erten¡¯s hand, as the teen quickly attacked one of the robed figures who was battling his father.


    The enemies were astonished by the unexpected allies, and it showed in their disorganized movements. The three robed figures were already exhausted by their previous battle, so Avor quickly finished off the first enemy and proceeded to the next one. Erten and Asra both managed to defeat the second enemy with the help of Linda, while the last one was finished off by one of the tower lords as Avor distracted the enemy.


    ¡°Erten, where is your sister?¡±


    The brown-haired Lord asked while panting, as he supported himself on a pillar that was next to him. Erten moved next to the Lord and looked at his father with worry.


    ¡°Big sister is at the Raizel Mansion. What happened here, father?¡±


    Erten responded, nervously looking at the dead guards on the floor. The other teens all gathered around to listen to what happened.


    ¡°Those bastards are here to kill the king. If not for that Deity artifact up in the sky, we would not be so helpless against them.¡±


    The other tower lord spat, his face full of scratches and bruises. The others appeared to be stunned by this information, an uneasy atmosphere settling down.


    Both Calron and Roran blankly looked at each other, not knowing the significance of it. However, it seemed that everyone else knew exactly what it was.


    ¡°These guys were the weak ones¡­ the real enemies are the ones who are currently battling the King and the other tower lords, as they are all above the fifth rank of the Saint stage and some are even at the peak of the stage. If not for that old man from the Raizel clan, we would all be dead.¡±


    Erten¡¯s father spoke in a grave voice, recounting what had happened so far.


    Calron¡¯s eyes stared in the direction of the inner palace. His clan¡¯s Patriarch was in there.


    ¡°We need to help them.¡±


    Asra raised his voice. His big brother, uncle Kail and the Patriarch were all fighting inside, so he had to go there.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, kid. You will not be able to fight against a Saint stage expert. Even we struggled to resist their soul power, so you will be powerless against it. Moreover, there are around twenty of those bastards in there!¡±


    The other tower Lord cautioned Asra, seeing the tenacious look on the teen¡¯s face.


    ¡°We will go.¡±


    Linda stepped next to Asra and stated in a firm tone. Both Rain and Harol stood on either side of Linda and Asra, conveying their intent as well.


    ¡°Give up, Resir, they¡¯re the Raizel clan members.¡±


    Erten¡¯s father smiled at Asra¡¯s group.


    ¡°Calron?¡±


    Asra turned around to locate the teen. It had been a while since he heard him talk.


    ¡°Yo, why are you just standing there?¡±


    Rain yelled, seeing that Calron stood there silently with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡±


    Linda whispered, feeling a tightness in her heart.


    At that moment, everyone heard the ear-splitting cry of a wounded avian as it screeched in agony. The tortured shriek echoed throughout the palace, but only the Raizel clan members knew what it meant.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    Calron¡¯s eyes snapped open as a seething fury enveloped him.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR DEITY PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!

 Chapter 173: The Charge

    Chapter 173 ¨C The ChargeAfter all the robed figures outside the palace were defeated, no one had realized at that moment but the winged creature in the sky had long ago disappeared from sight, leaving the dark orb unprotected.


    No one knew whether he left it because he was confident that no one could destroy it, or because there was no longer any need for it.


    The dark orb remained in the sky eclipsing the sun, causing the citizens of the city to despair for their future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Hoooh¡­. Haaaah¡­.. shit¡­. ¡±


    A silver haired man panted for air, as he descended from the air and knelt down on the ground. Drops of sweat dripped from his forehead onto the dirt below, a look of utter exhaustion etched onto his face.


    ¡°I hope I am not too late.¡±


    Balis took a deep breath and composed himself. He had been flying non-stop from the Order¡¯s headquarters since yesterday, and the journey was now taking a toll on his body. His essence was almost depleted, and if not for the urgency to return to Selior city, Balis would have already collapsed mid-journey.


    ¡°Those old bums are too oblivious!¡±


    He cursed the Order¡¯s council members, recalling the verdict they had passed down in regards to Zarvel¡¯s actions.


    The Order did not want to get involved with Zarvel, so they had sent a document conveying his expulsion from the Guardians. This was a move to prevent the wrath of the six towers and the royal family, so no blame would come on the Order of the Guardians.


    ¡°If they think that the king and the tower lords are that stupid, then they will have to face the consequences in future.¡±


    Balis knew that Zarvel¡¯s expulsion would not fool the city authorities. If the Order had at least sent a squadron of their forces to aid the king, then the situation in future would not be so irreparable.


    ¡°Stay safe, kid.¡±


    Balis thought of Calron and then leapt off into the air to resume his flight.


    Selior city was still an hour away from his location.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°T-this¡­ ¡±


    Linda choked, her hand covering her mouth in shock.


    After hearing the bird¡¯s mournful cry, everyone had rushed inside the palace and quickly found where the main battle was taking place.


    Once they arrived at the main hall, they were met with the sight of tens of corpses spread out on the floor while those who were alive kept on fighting. Judging from the clothes on the corpses, a majority of them were the royal guards or the guards from the six towers, and the rest were the robed figures.


    The scene that caused Linda and the other members of the Raizel clan to fall deep in sorrow, was the image of the colossal golden bird being pinned down by five robed figures. Two of them were clutching a sword and spear which were pierced into each of the Patriarch¡¯s wings, one of them had his leg pressed against the bird¡¯s throat while the last figure had a rope made of water essence constricting the bird¡¯s claws.


    ¡°FATHER!¡±


    Kail bellowed in fury, but he was being stalled by two of the enemies who simultaneously attacked him to prevent him from going to the Patriarch¡¯s aid. Kail¡¯s both arms were covered in golden scales and his hands were replaced by sharp claws. He couldn¡¯t completely shape-shift into a beast form, but Kail¡¯s transformed claws were a lot more menacing than Calron¡¯s.


    Three of the tower lords were still standing up fighting, however, the fourth one was on the floor, leaning against the wall.


    The stomach area on his robe was stained with blood, and it was clear that it was a fatal wound. If not for the subtle rising and deflating of his chest, then everyone would have thought that he was dead already.


    Along with the three tower lords and Kail, four other guards were still alive and fighting the robed figures. Looking at their battered and bloodied bodies, one could tell that it would not be an easy battle against the remaining twelve robed figures.


    ¡°Where is big brother?¡±


    Asra whispered, searching for his brother amongst the people fighting in the hall.


    ¡°Bastards!¡±


    Rain cursed after seeing the situation in front of them.


    ¡°This was a stupid idea. We should have gone to bring some reinforcements.¡±


    Resir stated with a sour face. Even if their group joined in, they would not be able to defeat the enemies in front of them.


    ¡°The ones who do not want to fight, you can stay back or go to bring reinforcements. The ones who want to fight, stick with me.¡±


    Laxerus¡¯ tower lord spoke softly to the teens around him, sensing their fear at seeing numerous dead bodies around them.


    It was a hopeless fight.


    ¡°If we fight, we should go now.¡±


    Calron growled, his eyes staring furiously at the ones who pinned down the Patriarch.


    *SCREEEEEEEE*


    The Patriarch cried with agony as one of the enemies removed his sword from the wing and plunged it again in the same gaping wound.


    Kail roared when he heard his father, and tried to claw the two robed figures hindering him.


    ¡°Screw it!¡±


    Calron muttered and bolted towards the Patriarch¡¯s direction. He could not wait any longer for the teens to make a decision or overcome their fear.


    From the corner of his eyes, Calron saw Roran and Avor both trailing behind him. They had charged at the same instance that Calron had made a move.


    Calron warmly smiled at them.


    ¡°Calron!¡±


    Linda and Rain shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Asra quietly stepped next to them and whispered with a serious expression on his face. Harol patted him on the back and waited for Linda and Rain.


    ¡°Will we win, Asra?¡±


    Linda asked with a quiver in her voice. Before, it was only a few enemies, but now they were dealing with enemies who not even the Elders or the Patriarch could defeat.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    Asra grinned, shrugging his shoulders. Regardless of the outcome, they would never stand still while their clan was being killed.


    Linda let out a nervous laughter, but the light within her eyes gradually returned. Dragging Rain behind her, she yelled. ¡°FIGHT!¡±


    Harol and Asra returned the roar and charged ahead.


    ¡°That old man sure got lucky with his grandkids¡­ ¡±


    Laxurus¡¯ tower lord murmured wryly and swiftly sped towards them. Soon, Erten, Resir and a few others all trailed behind the tower lord.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°CALRON!¡±


    Kail shouted once he saw the teen rapidly nearing the main hall. He was elated and worried at the same time.


    The young man would not be able to handle the Saint stage experts.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the plan?¡±


    Roran inquired while running alongside Calron.


    ¡°There¡¯s no plan, Roran. Just let loose and go wild!¡±


    Calron stared at the five robed figures who were torturing the Patriarch.


    ¡°Hahaha, I like it!¡±


    Roran laughed as gusts of steam exuded from his body.


    ¡°TI¡­ TAN¡¯S¡­. FURY!!!¡±


    His skin morphed into a deep shade of red, and guttural noises sounded out from his throat.


    ¡°My turn.¡±


    Calron murmured, and countless golden scales began to envelop his body while he was running.


    His eyes flashed with an azure glow as the scales spread towards his face, and right then, two gigantic metal wings shot from his back.


    *SCREEEEEEEE*


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR BEAST KING PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Click here to see the exclusive concept art with Calron and his golden claw!


    S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 174: True Despair

    Chapter 174 ¨C True DespairWho are they? They are not the darklings, so why did they attack us?


    The Patriarch¡¯s eyes starting to slowly close. He saw his eldest son struggling in order to save him, but the Patriarch knew that they would kill him before Kail could break free.


    If not for the Deity tiered artifact used by the enemy, they would not be in this pitiful state, unable to use their soul power. For a Heavenly stage expert, soul power was even more important than essence itself.


    ¡°CALRON!¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s eyes fluttered once he heard that name.


    He did not want Calron to die here, as he was the future of the clan.


    The scion of the Raizel clan.


    The Patriarch thought desperately, wishing he was powerful enough to stop all of their enemies.


    He had lost too much blood, and if it continued, he would be forcefully reverted back into his human form, and once that happened with the weapons still pierced into him, he would definitely die.


    The Patriarch¡¯s consciousness began to fade away.


    *SCREEEEEEE*


    A familiar screech echoed in the hall, startling the Patriarch out of his reverie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    That was the only thought coursing through Calron¡¯s mind, as he flew up in the air and charged straight at the man with his leg pressed against the Patriarch¡¯s neck.


    The robed figures were taken aback by the abrupt screech, but they soon recovered once they gauged Calron¡¯s cultivation level. Besides, compared to the Patriarch¡¯s massive size, Calron¡¯s beast form was smaller and skinnier.


    Dozens of ice arrows hailed at Calron as one of the enemies launched a swift attack on him.


    Thinking that it would scare the Vajra stage beast, the robed figures resumed their work on the larger bird.


    Calron summoned the Azure Lightning, and violent bolts of blue lightning wrapped around his scaly body, boosting his speed to the extent of instant teleportation!


    *SCREEEEEE*


    His claws grasped the head of the robed figure standing on the Patriarch¡¯s neck and crushed the skull to a pulp. Calron¡¯s teleportation caught them unaware, and one of them paid the price for it.


    Asra and the others gasped in fright when they saw Calron suddenly shape-shift and soon after that, watch him easily smash the skull of an enemy.


    On the other hand, Roran tackled one of the enemies fighting Kail and began savagely pummeling his crimson fists into the robed figure. Just like Calron¡¯s opponent, the robed figure facing Roran was taken by surprise and he could not bring out his soul power in time to stop the teen from attacking him.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here!?¡±


    Resir¡¯s eyes widened in shock, seeing the two youths gaining the upper hand against Saint stage experts. One of them was at the peak of Vajra stage, but the other one was only at the second rank of Vajra stage and still managing to drive back his enemy.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Mirane¡¯s father roared and charged towards the other tower lords to aid them. Erten trailed behind his father, his dual flaming scimitars spinning within his hands.


    ¡°Linda, take Rain with you to help uncle Kail. Harol and I will back up Calron.¡±


    Asra commanded in an urgent voice. Calron was fighting four of them by himself and since the surprise attack was already executed, no one would fall for it again.


    Linda and Rain quickly nodded and darted towards Roran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash and protect yourself, Harol.¡±


    Asra turned to the other boy and warned him, before sprinting in Calron¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Hey, I am always careful.¡±


    Harol complained while running behind Asra. Bolts of golden lightning surged around his body, a pure force capable of absolute annihilation.


    It was because Harol trained in the path of elemental destruction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°You should not have done that.¡±


    One of the robed figures threatened Calron, as he swiftly moved in front of the teen and swung his sword at his opponent¡¯s wing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop him, so go for his heart!¡±


    Another robed figure conveyed at the back, and Calron felt a foreign soul power trying to take control over his body.


    *SCREEEEEEEE*


    Calron let out an earth-shattering cry and activated the Divine Perception to block the soul attack. A current of Azure Lightning coursed outside his scales and wings, as Calron once again teleported towards the robed figure with the sword and tried to grab him with his claws.


    Kugh!


    Calron suppressed the globule of blood inside his throat. He did not have enough time to recover since he last used the Azure Lightning and the Divine Perception at the same, so his internal organs were beginning to fail.


    If he continued like this, then Calron knew that he would be risking death.


    ¡°H-how did he block it!?¡±


    The other robed figure shouted in an astonished voice seeing his soul power being forced back by a Vajra stage cultivator.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice, beast.¡±


    The swordsman chuckled, trapping Calron¡¯s claws between his sword. Without giving Calron the time to retreat, he used his essence and coalesced a thick block of rock encasing the claws.


    Calron¡¯s eyes glowed with a mysterious light, and his steely beak snapped around the swordsman¡¯s neck.


    *crunch*


    The rock encasing his claws gradually disintegrated into dust once the swordsman¡¯s heart stopped beating.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that, you freak!¡±


    The robed figure with the spear screamed, hurling his weapon at Calron¡¯s back. However, the rock around Calron¡¯s claws had not wholly disintegrated, so he could not properly evade the incoming strike.


    *SCREEEE*


    Calron moaned with pain, the spearhead digging deep into his back, between the pair of metallic wings.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The robed figure cackled with joy and sprinted towards Calron to finish him off.


    However, just as he reached the golden bird and was about to push the spear even further inside Calron¡¯s body, a firm hand pulled the robed figure back.


    ¡°You forgot about me.¡±


    Avor¡¯s deep voice resounded, causing the opponent¡¯s mind to go cold. Avor¡¯s soul power had already penetrated the enemy, preventing him from moving.


    The moment that Avor launched a kick at the enemy, he felt a dense rope coiling around his body, restraining his movement.


    It was the last remaining robed figure who had previously bound the Patriarch¡¯s claws. He had joined the fight from a distance once he saw his companion being oppressed.


    Taking advantage of Avor¡¯s distraction, the enemy broke free of the soul power and kicked Avor in the face.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    Avor felt the air from his chest being expelled.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Right then, Asra¡¯s voice thundered in the vicinity as he and Harol viciously attacked the robed figure controlling the elemental rope, thus letting Avor escape from its binding.


    Swiftly taking the spear out of Calron¡¯s back, Avor aimed it towards the robed figure¡¯s neck and penetrated the skin with sheer physical force. Spurts of blood burst from the severed arteries while the enemy slowly tumbled to the ground.


    Asra and Harol easily finished off the last enemy with their combined strength and went to the Patriarch to check on his injuries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Thank you, Avor.¡±


    Calron rasped, his arm around the stoic blonde man¡¯s shoulder as the latter supported him to stand up.


    A big open wound was visible on Calron¡¯s back from the spear, but the Blood Legacy¡¯s regenerative ability was already starting to close the wound up. He had reverted back into his human form as Calron no longer had the energy to maintain his beast form.


    ¡°cough¡­ cough!¡±


    Calron suddenly bent down and retched blood on the floor. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Avor asked with a slightly worried tone.


    ¡°cough¡­ I am fine.¡±


    Calron wiped away the traces of blood from his mouth and stood back up.


    His body was breaking down from the inside, and even the Blood Legacy could not heal it fast enough.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    Asra and Harol surrounded the Patriarch¡¯s now human body and inspected it for any injuries. There were multiple stab wounds spanning his skin, but the Patriarch was still breathing albeit unconscious, so he should recover after some rest.


    ¡°Calron! Are you hurt?¡±


    Harol was the first one to notice Calron and Avor walking towards them. Seeing the teen walk shakily, Harol thought that his friend was gravely injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Harol. How¡¯s the Patriarch?¡±


    Calron inquired, but he already knew that the old man was safe. If he was in any danger, then both Harol and Asra¡¯s mood would be starkly different.


    ¡°Fortunately, you saved him in time.¡±


    Asra looked up at Calron and warmly smiled at the newest member of their clan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they did it, but we won the battle, Calron.¡±


    Harol interjected their conversation by pointing at the other tower lords¡¯ fights. With the help of Resir, Erten¡¯s father and the others, the tower lords were able to push back the enemies and collectively defeat them.


    Even the two robed figures that Kail and Roran were fighting, were soon killed once Linda and Rain entered the clash.


    It was finally over.


    Calron thought with relief, glad that everyone was safe and that the conflict was concluded. The tower lords all gathered the survivors and began healing the ones who were injured. Moreover, they did not forget to thank the brave teens who came to their aid in the most critical of situations.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was filled with joy and victory.


    ¡°Hahaha, I think that you forgot someone for this celebration of yours.¡±


    A nefarious and silky voice echoed in the hall, and moments later, a dull thud sounded out on the floor.


    It was a limp and bloodied body.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s the King!¡±


    One of the teens cried out, recognizing the king¡¯s face through all the blood on his face.


    Throughout the whole bloodshed, Calron had not even realized that the king was absent amongst the tower lords.


    ¡°It was an entertaining fight, but the show has got to end now.¡±


    Zarvel¡¯s voice bounced off the walls, as the sound of wings flapping could be heard above them. Gales of wind brushed past everyone on the floor when Zarvel landed in front of the King''s still body, and they saw the gigantic dark-purple creature tower over them.


    ¡°Let me show you what true despair is.¡±


    A draconic roar thundered, as Zarvel released the aura of a peak Heavenly stage expert.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR BEAST KING PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 175: Accepting Death

    Chapter 175 ¨C Accepting Death*thud*


    Everyone was forced down to their knees as the aura from the Heavenly stage expert spread across the whole hall.


    ¡°This cannot be happening.¡±


    Kail gritted through his teeth, desperately trying to stand back up. He could somewhat resist the soul power of the Saint stage experts due to his inherently strong body which had been nourished by his own soul power. However, it was no longer possible to resist against the might of a Heavenly stage cultivator solely with his body.


    ¡°Un¡­ cle¡­ ¡±


    Beads of sweat poured down Asra¡¯s face, as he struggled to rise from the ground. Unlike the tower lords, Kail, and Avor who were on their knees, the rest of the teens were completely flat on the floor with no energy to muster.


    They had been constantly fighting for hours and were drained of all their energy at the moment. Furthermore, knowing that their last enemy was a Heavenly stage expert, their minds began to drown in despair.


    Calron¡¯s heart started to race with panic, his face plastered to the cold floor next to Asra and Harol. The Patriarch was currently unconscious and no one knew how long it would take him to wake up.


    His body was a wreck and his internal organs were probably damaged irreparably, but the thought of feeling so helpless once again in front of an enemy crushed Calron¡¯s soul.


    He did not want to see his friends die.


    No, his family.


    ¡°Stay down!¡±


    Kail roared as he managed to break free of Zarvel¡¯s aura, and charged straight at the winged creature.


    Standing at a vertical height of over five meters, Zarvel prowled slowly towards where the tower lords were gathered. It was not certain whether or not he had noticed Kail, but Zarvel gave no indication of trying to dodge the twin-clawed man.


    ¡°RUAAAAHHHH!¡±


    Kail bellowed, massive surges of wild lightning coalesced around his scaled fists as he struck at Zarvel¡¯s back.


    The sound of a mini explosion rumbled within the hall, but when everyone looked closer at Zarvel¡¯s back, there was not a single dent or rupture in his scales.


    He was utterly unscathed.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Kail uttered in shock. He knew that he could not defeat Zarvel with a single strike, but to not even be able to damage one of his dark scales caused Kail to wallow in anguish.


    ¡°We should leave.¡±


    Avor whispered quietly to Calron. Compared to everyone else, Avor seemed to be the least affected by Zarvel¡¯s aura. It was understandable since he was not under the influence of the dark orb, and his soul power was not subdued.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them die.¡±


    Calron replied, watching Zarvel indifferently slap Kail away from him. The winged creature¡¯s goal was the death of the tower lords and not the others present in the hall. Once the lords were dead, the royal family would have no support and it would pave the way for Zarvel to take control of the entire city.


    Avor stood silent, but the expression on his face conveyed that he wanted to take Calron and Roran out of the palace.


    Kail crumpled on the ground when he landed, but Calron could detect that the man was still alive. However, a more pressing matter was taking place in front of everyone. Zarvel had finally reached one of the tower lords and was viciously staring down at the bloodied man.


    It was the same tower lord who was gravely injured when Calron and the others entered the main hall.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the first.¡±


    Zarvel grinned, rows of sharp teeth extruding out of his jaws as the weakened body of the tower lord rose up in the air and floated towards Zarvel.


    ¡°Dilon!¡±


    Erten¡¯s father cried out, his voice hoarse with emotion. Dying at the hands of an enemy while in combat was a respectable death, being slaughtered like helpless cattle was not.


    The other tower lords groaned in protest, but none of them could fight back. Without their Heavenly stage powers, the tower lords were akin to Vajra stage cultivators albeit with stronger bodies.


    *crackle*


    Bursts of tiny blue static lightning surged around Calron, enveloping his entire body.


    Calron inwardly thought. After Zarvel killed the other tower lords, he would definitely come for the Patriarch and Calron would not let that happen.


    ¡°NO, big brother!¡±


    Roran screamed from a few meters away, realizing what his brother was about to do. Roran was aware of the physical stress that the Azure Lightning put on Calron¡¯s body and after recklessly using it earlier, he knew that Calron was severely injured.


    *cough*


    Calron spat out a mouthful of blood and started to slowly rise up from the floor. His deep azure eyes stared at the marble, reminiscing about his family and what his life would have been like had they been still alive.


    Calron¡¯s irises morphed into a bright grey color, indicating the activation of the Divine Perception.


    Once his Dark Psylocker¡¯s ability was triggered, the aura pressure from Zarvel was reduced significantly, letting Calron stand up on his feet with ease.


    Calron knew that he did not have long to live, as his internal organs would fail after a few minutes. He could already feel his heart struggling to pump blood into his veins.


    The small blue static lightning around Calron suddenly exploded into a storm of azure lightning, causing the sound of thunder to reverberate within the entire hall.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Roran muttered with tears in his eyes while glancing at Calron¡¯s figure. Everyone saw the mighty presence of lightning, but Roran could see only one thing in Calron¡¯s grey eyes.


    Death.


    Sensing a person¡¯s stare, Calron turned to look at Roran¡¯s tearful face. How could his brother not know what he was about to do?


    Calron did not know what to say, so he simply smiled at Roran. He conveyed all of his feelings and emotions in that single smile.


    ¡°AAAARRRGGGHHH!!¡±


    A scream of agony filled the hall, as Dilon¡¯s body was being crushed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The tower lord remained floating in the air, but an unforeseen force was gradually squeezing his body together. It was Zarvel¡¯s soul power.


    Calron pushed away all thoughts away from his mind and instantly rushed at Zarvel in a flash. A single bolt of Azure Lightning shot through the air towards Zarvel, as Calron hoped that it would distract the creature from killing the tower lord.


    He would not make it in time to save Dilon.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zarvel tilted his draconic head to the side, noticing an attack aimed at him.


    ¡°Pathetic.¡±


    He stated in a dry voice and in the next moment, Dilon¡¯s body was completely crushed to a pulp, his flesh and blood blasted onto the ground.


    Shouts of fury and wailing could be heard, as everyone was stunned by the death of a tower lord in front of their eyes.


    Calron fumed at being too late.


    ¡°RUOOH!¡±


    Zarvel cried out in fury the instant the Azure Lightning collided with his body. An area of dark scales on his side were ruptured and scorched while smoke rose from it.


    ¡°You little¡­ ¡±


    Zarvel roared, turning his attention to Calron. He was surprised by the fact that the boy¡¯s attack could actually harm him.


    A Vajra stage cultivator¡¯s attack managed to pierce through his scales?


    Impossible!


    Calron¡¯s body appeared mid-air, exactly above Zarvel, but his hands were not empty. There were two dark mini-crossbows with electric-blue bolts fixed onto each of his wrists.


    ¡°Go die.¡±


    He yelled, and shot the azure crossbow bolts directly at Zarvel¡¯s face. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Time froze to a standstill.


    ¡°I remember it was you who killed quite a few of my subordinates.¡±


    Zarvel looked straight at the incoming bolts, but there was no hint of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Boy¡­ do you know why Heavenly stage experts are feared?¡±


    Zarvel whispered the two azure bolts about to near his skull.


    *whooosh*


    All of a sudden, a large purple sphere expanded outwards from Zarvel, enwrapping a radius of approximately ten meters.


    The azure bolts wobbled in the air when they came in contact with the purple sphere before finally disintegrating into nothing.


    ¡°The Heavenly Domain¡­ ¡±


    Resir and a few other tower lords muttered when they saw the purple sphere. It was the symbol of power for a Heavenly stage expert.


    ¡°You thinking that you could defeat me was hopeless from the very start.¡±


    Zarvel teleported himself in front of the astonished Calron and wrapped his tail around the teen¡¯s neck.


    ¡°GAAAAHHH!¡±


    Calron roared savagely, summoning as much of the Azure Lightning as he could to burn Zarvel¡¯s tail. His neck was beginning to be choked by the monster.


    ¡°You must not be very intelligent. I just said¡­ it¡¯s hopeless.¡±


    Zarvel smirked evilly, taking pleasure at the mournful expression on Calron¡¯s face. Although the strange blue lightning surprised him, its power was too weak to contend against the might of a Heavenly stage expert.


    What Zarvel did not know was that the Azure Lightning¡¯s strength depended on Calron, so if the teen ever reached the same cultivation stage as him, then Calron would be able to effortlessly dominate him.


    ¡°NOOO!¡±


    Roran and Linda screamed while charging towards Calron. However, they were barred by Zarvel¡¯s Heavenly Domain.


    ¡°If we were not on the opposite sides, I would have liked to have a talented subordinate as yourself working under me.¡±


    Zarvel spoke as his tail tightened around Calron¡¯s neck. The teen¡¯s skin was turning blue, as Calron began to suffocate and gasp for air. A small stream of blood trailed down from his mouth.


    There were only a few seconds until all the air left Calron¡¯s body, but it looked like he would die from his organ failure before suffocation.


    Which would come first: organ failure or suffocation?


    Calron wanted to laugh at his dark humor, but he had no more strength in his body.


    A familiar voice rang inside Calron¡¯s mind in his final moments before death, as the cry of a colossal dragon thundered outside, evaporating Zarvel¡¯s Heavenly Domain.


    The illusion of a fifty-meter-tall golden dragon formed above the main hall, its golden irises gazing warmly at Calron.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR BEAST KING PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 176: Divinity

    Chapter 176 ¨C Divinity¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Balis muttered with stupor, gazing at the dark orb in the sky above. With the sun utterly eclipsed by the artifact, the city seemed to be enveloped by an eternal shadow.


    The whole area around the palace was empty save for the numerous corpses scattered on the ground. Everyone was afraid to come near the palace gates.


    ¡°Zarvel, what have you done¡­ ?¡±


    It was not possible for Zarvel to own a Deity artifact unless he was associated with one of the Deities themselves. A Deity who wanted to control the mortal world could only be one belonging to the Infernal Faction.


    The battle was most likely still ongoing inside the palace, but Balis had to destroy the dark orb before he went inside. With that Deity artifact active, none of the tower lords would be able to fight against Zarvel, hence it was imperative that Balis exterminated the orb.


    *clink*


    Balis leapt off into the sky and punched the orb with all his might. However, the artifact was immune to any damage and besides the dull sound of his fist colliding against the orb, nothing changed.


    Balis mustered a large majority of his essence into a ball of condensed tornados and prepared to smash it at the orb. After his strenuous journey from the Order¡¯s headquarters, Balis¡¯ essence reserves were almost dry, but he had no choice if he wanted to defeat Zarvel.


    ¡°HAAAH!¡±


    The ball made of violent gales struck the dark orb, and Balis fueled the attack by using more of his essence.


    *kacha*


    Finally, a small crack appeared on top of the glassy orb. But it was not enough to destroy the Deity artifact.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡±


    Balis descended to the ground, crestfallen at not being able to execute his task. He was almost completely out of essence, and could not coalesce another attack on par with his last one.


    ¡°Rest, old man. We¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    A deep voice sounded behind Balis, causing the exhausted man to turn around to see who the visitors were.


    Balis¡¯ eyes widened in shock at the sight unfolding in front of his eyes. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were around twenty warriors gathered around three middle-aged men. What shocked Balis was not their numbers, but the power currently being displayed by the three men in front. Countless bolts of lightning gathered above their bodies, all aimed at the dark orb in the sky.


    The reinforcements from the Raizel clan were finally here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How are you here!?


    Calron inquired the voice inside his mind. The sensation reminded him of Ezkael, filling the void that existed in his soul after his Teacher¡¯s departure.


    The golden-eyed man stated in a serious tone.


    Since he was going to die anyways, Calron had no qualms with summoning the Azure Lightning once again. All of this conversation happened in the span of a second.


    ¡°LEAVE THIS PLACE, BEAST.¡±


    The golden dragon¡¯s voice rumbled, its ancient eyes glaring down at Zarvel. Compared to the gigantic fifty-meter dragon, Zarvel looked like a small plant while the others seemed like ants.


    Calron¡¯s body shivered as he transferred the power of the Azure Lightning into the golden dragon.


    Calron could sense his heartbeat slowing down as death rapidly approached him.


    ¡°I am not afraid of a Deity, dragon. My master is one of you as well, so you¡¯ll have to face him if you continue to stand in my way.¡±


    Zarvel was unfettered by the colossal dragon looming over him and responded calmly to his threat.


    Flashes of dark blue lightning darted across the golden dragon¡¯s scales, as it bent its head down and breathed onto Zarvel¡¯s miniscule body.


    ¡°WHO SAID I WAS A MERE DEITY?¡±


    Right at that moment, Zarvel¡¯s eyes fluttered in shock and his body began to quiver uncontrollably. Even the pupils in his eyes rolled back as the winged beast collapsed to the ground and started to twitch.


    Zarvel bellowed in his mind, feeling his soul being slowly torn apart by sharp claws.


    This was not the sheer power of a Deity!


    It was a whole realm above it!


    The golden dragon¡¯s regretful voice echoed inside Calron¡¯s head.


    He had managed to injure Zarvel by ripping a part of his soul, but it was not enough to kill the beast.


    Calron¡¯s mind was befuddled by the information just revealed to him.


    The golden dragon sighed inside Calron¡¯s mind. He did not expect Calron and the city to be attacked so soon, and was forced to consume his divinity to save them from the enemy.


    Calron forced out the thought, feeling the coldness seep into his bones.


    The dragon¡¯s body started to fade, rousing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Calron protested, seeing the illusion of the fifty-meter dragon distort in the air.


    *dhak dhak*


    A refreshing sensation coursed throughout Calron¡¯s body as a mysterious energy flowed inside his heart. His heartbeat gradually regained its rhythm and pumped the new divine blood into his flesh and bones. The numerous cuts and bruises on his skin rapidly healed along with the crushed internal organs reverting back to their original form.


    Tears flowed down Calron¡¯s cheeks as he glanced up at the almost translucent form of the golden dragon.


    The dragon¡¯s gazed fondly at Calron with its gentle golden eyes for the last time, before completely disappearing.


    Calron clenched his fists tights with rage. He had to once again witness the death of yet another family member.


    ¡°GRUAAH!¡±


    Zarvel had returned back to his human form and was screaming in pain on the floor. He would probably recover in a moment due to the death of the golden dragon¡¯s avatar.


    The others were all still on the ground despite the destruction of Zarvel¡¯s Heavenly Domain. Some of the tower lords were slowly getting back up on their feet, but no one was in the condition to fight with Zarvel.


    ¡°You bastard.¡±


    Calron growled, charging at Zarvel with full force.


    His fists moved in a flurry as Calron took out all his rage on the enemy who caused so many deaths today. Zarvel was still under the effect of the soul attack, so he could not defend himself against Calron¡¯s attacks.


    All of a sudden, Calron¡¯s instincts warned him of a threat. Without hesitating for a single second, Calron quickly activated the best defense he could muster.


    ¡°TI¡­ TAN¡¯S FURY!¡±


    Right then, a dark claw abruptly slashed at Calron¡¯s neck in a lightning-fast movement.


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    Zarvel chortled as he stood up from the ground and stared at the crimson-skinned teen in front of him. Bursts of steam spurted out from Calron¡¯s body as his blood was being consumed by the Blood Legacy every second.


    ¡°I have never met someone like you, kid. Your cultivation does not tell the truth of how powerful you really are¡­ join me or die.¡±


    Zarvel extended his semi-transformed claw towards Calron. His long dark hair fluttered behind him, as his vicious eyes bore into the teen.


    ¡°I pick neither.¡±


    Calron rasped in a hoarse voice, withdrawing Titan¡¯s Fury and returning Zarvel¡¯s stare with a slight smile.


    ¡°I do not like your answer.¡±


    Zarvel detected something strange in Calron¡¯s smile. The teen should be afraid of him, but why was he smiling then?


    Realization dawned upon Zarvel when he finally discovered why the boy was so confident.


    The dark orb had been shattered!


    ¡°Surrender yourself Zarvel, my clan has surrounded the palace and you will never be able to escape alive.¡±


    A deep voice rumbled, as the Patriarch of the Raizel clan walked towards Calron with Asra and Harol supporting him on the side.


    Calron felt the presence of other clan members outside the palace, so he knew that reinforcements had finally arrived.


    Panic spread across Zarvel¡¯s face when he saw the Patriarch standing up. It was not only the Patriarch, but the other tower lords also seemed to be regaining their strength. He could defeat them with the dark orb¡¯s ability, but fighting against the tower lords with their full strength was basically suicide.


    However, Zarvel composed himself as he calmed down and contemplated his situation. The palace was too large for a small clan like Raizel to cover, so the Patriarch¡¯s words were definitely a ploy to capture him.


    ¡°Alright, I surrender.¡±


    Zarvel stated evenly, drawing looks of astonishment from everyone. No one thought that he would surrender so easily.


    BOOOOOOM!!


    While everyone was taken aback by his statement, Zarvel punched the ground underneath him to destabilize the floor and leapt off into the air as his body reverted into the giant winged creature.


    He destroyed the ceiling above and swiftly made his escape from the palace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him run!¡±


    Calron yelled, beginning to shape-shift into his beast form to chase after Zarvel.


    ¡°Let him go, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    The Patriarch placed his hand on Calron¡¯s shoulder, preventing him from moving.


    ¡°We are all injured and need to help those who are bleeding. Even if the orb is gone, we still haven¡¯t regained our original strength yet. Also, thank you kid.¡±


    The Patriarch ruffled Calron¡¯s hair and walked towards the other tower lords.


    Calron continued to look at the hole in the ceiling, wishing to go after Zarvel and bring him down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother.¡±


    Asra said as he followed behind the Patriarch. Harol gave him a pat on the back and left as well.


    ¡°¡­ prepare for the impending war¡­ ¡±


    The golden dragon¡¯s words rang inside Calron¡¯s mind as his azure eyes glanced at the backs of his clan members.


    Calron promised, taking a step forward and walking towards the others.


    Unbeknownst to Calron, a vein deep inside his heart was slowly turning gold and within a few seconds, all of the veins enveloping his heart were now a celestial golden color.


    The veins exuded the same aura of divinity as the golden dragon.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)BOOK 3 IS COMPLETED FOR BEAST KING PATRONS! BECOME ONE TO READ THE CONCLUSION NOW!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 177: Epilogue

    Chapter 177 ¨C Epilogue ¡°¡­. Haaah¡­.. haaaah¡­.. dammit!¡±


    Zarvel panted while out of breath as he finally escaped from the outskirts of Selior city and collapsed inside an overgrown forest.


    There were still a few guards from the tower clans chasing after him, so he could not stop for a single moment of rest. If not for the soul attack by the vile dragon, Zarvel could have easily killed the guards with his Heavenly Domain.


    Zarvel pondered, scrutinizing his memory to find any clues. His own master was a Deity, but that did not mean that he was the most powerful one amongst the gods. Deity was merely the general term to describe them and not their cultivation level.


    ¡°I need to hurry up and find the portal.¡±


    He had hidden a teleportation portal outside the city just in case things went awry. Zarvel could no longer go to the Guardians¡¯ Temple as they would have already found out about his betrayal and would be scouring for him.


    Zarvel inwardly exclaimed, noticing the subtly-hidden cave opening under a small hill. The opening was covered with various grass, vines, and bushes, so it was almost impossible for anyone to locate it unless they already knew where it was.


    However, just as Zarvel took a step forward, he felt the coldness of a metal blade pressing against his neck.


    ¡°I told you that if you failed, I would be the one crushing your neck.¡±


    A seductive voice whispered into his ear, followed by the blade cleanly slicing through his throat.


    ¡°Kah¡­ Guhh¡­ ¡±


    Zarvel choked on his blood as he crumpled to the ground, his blood staining the green grass. Gazing at the reddish-orange horizon, Zarvel saw the back of a crimson haired woman slowly walking away from him.


    As if detecting his stare, the woman tilted her head to the side with a sultry smile etched on her face.


    It was the smile of one who harvested lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Father, I have made my decision.¡±


    A young white lion kneeled in front of a massive shadow.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, Rebran? The outside world is cruel, heartless and full of struggle.¡±


    The giant griffin spoke while looking down at his son.


    ¡°I am sure, father.¡±


    Rebran answered calmly while two pearly-white wings spurted out of his back.


    Rebran¡¯s heart thumped with excitement as he leapt off the balcony and flew into the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Deep inside a human city, the gates of the Axiel mansion opened wide as an ornate carriage guarded by a whole regiment of troops marched out.


    Inside the carriage, two people were seated opposite each other.


    ¡°My lady, do you think that the young master would be happy to see us?¡±


    A young girl¡¯s voice echoed in the carriage.


    ¡°Hahaha, I think Rory would definitely be happy to see us, but I am not so sure about the other one.¡±


    Felice laughed while glancing out the window, a mysterious emotion hidden on her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Calron Raizel, please step up to the podium.


    A loud voice reverberated inside the throne room.


    Inside the magnificent and lavishly ornate hall, more than a hundred people were gathered as they all stood facing the large throne in the back-center. It was a stark contrast to how the palace looked after the aftermath of the battle.


    It had been a week since the attack by Zarvel.


    Everyone was dressed in fashionable outerwear, while the ladies adorned themselves with luxurious jewelry and gems. It was clear that everyone present inside the throne room were either nobles or high-ranking officials of the city.


    After the announcement, a young man stood up from his seat at the front row and calmly walked towards the podium with a confident poise. Wearing a black-gold robe of the Raizel clan, Calron stood at the center of the stage as the crowd wildly cheered for him.


    The loudest of his fans was a little girl standing next Roran, who pumped her fists up and down.


    ¡°Hurray for Master!¡±


    Ellie chanted with glee, proud and happy for the man who gave her a new life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go Calron!¡±


    Rain emulated the little girl and raised his fists as well. Roran, Linda and Asra laughed at the sight of the little girl and Rain competing at cheering for Calron. They had all gathered today in the throne room for the award ceremony.


    Compared to the excitement of Calron¡¯s friends, the rest of the people were muttering amongst themselves in whispers.


    ¡°Why is he not kneeling in front of the King¡­. Who is this boy¡­. The guards are still not arresting him¡­ ¡±


    The nobles were shocked at Calron for not kneeling before the king, and standing serenely on the podium.


    While the mutterings continued, the man sitting on the throne waved his hand to silence the crowd. With a cloth covering the top of his forehead, the king smiled at Calron who stood patiently in front of him.


    The king was gravely injured in the battle, but he had not died in the midst. He was still recovering from his injuries as seen by the cloth covering his forehead, but it looked like he would soon recover completely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told by the tower lords that it was you who played a major contribution in our survival in the battle last week. I do not know how a Vajra stage cultivator could possibly contend against one such as Zarvel, but I am glad that you did.¡±


    The King began, his mellow voice rousing everyone¡¯s attention. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I hear that you are associated with the Raizel clean, but would you like to work for me? I can give you the best cultivation resources, gold you¡¯ve never seen before and even a mansion for your personal use.¡±


    The king¡¯s eyes shined with interest as he looked at Calron.


    Meanwhile, the Patriarch at the back chuckled with mirth when he heard the king¡¯s words. He already knew what Calron wanted, and was looking forward to the expression on the king¡¯s face the moment he heard it.


    ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I do not want to work for anyone at the moment.¡±


    Calron replied politely, not wanting to offend the king.


    However, it seemed like the king was already expecting this answer, as he nodded his head and leaned back on his throne.


    ¡°Then tell me what reward you would like from me? I will give it to you as long as it¡¯s within my authority.¡±


    The king inquired, his fingers tapping on the throne¡¯s armrest.


    Hearing those words, a slow smile crept on Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°I do indeed have a wish that your Majesty can fulfill.¡±


    He began, while the whole crowd waited with anticipation.


    ¡°I would like you to abolish all slavery inside the city and ban the slave traders from entering.¡±


    The instant Calron stated his wish, the entire throne room gasped with astonishment. Slavery was a big economic part of the city, and also a highly taxable industry so losing it would cause a big loss to the royal family.


    ¡°Do you realize what you are asking of me?¡±


    The king asked with a frown on his face. After talking to the other tower lords and especially the Patriarch of the Raizel clan, the king knew how important Calron really was. If the teen managed to break into the Saint stage and unlocked the power of the soul, he might even be able to fight against real experts.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Calron answered in a serious tone, his azure eyes boring into the King.


    Silence.


    Everyone waited for the King to respond, but no one believed that he would actually acquiesce to Calron¡¯s request.


    After it felt like a decade had passed, the King finally spoke in a somber voice.


    ¡°From this day onwards, all forms of slavery shall be banned within the city and all slave traders will be given three days to depart.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god¡­ ¡±


    The crowd erupted with shock, especially the nobles who made their profits from slave trading.


    A deep and regal voice sounded inside Calron¡¯s mind.


    Staring into the solemn King¡¯s eyes, Calron instantly knew that it was him who had spoken inside his mind. Even Calron was surprised that the King so easily agreed to his wish, but he guessed it was because the King had probably still not given up on recruiting him.


    ¡°I will take them all.¡±


    Calron let out a little laugh as he saw the King¡¯s eyes widen to his response.


    If there was a war in future, then Calron needed an army to fight it.


    [END OF BOOK 3]


    BUY THE AMAZON BOOK HERE!


    Support the series by leaving a review on Amazon ^^


    Thank you to everyone who has been supporting this series by reading it, especially to the ones who have been with me since the start. Book 4, "The Seventh Tower" will begin to release on 26th June and it''s the book which will introduce Calron to Warfare both at the battlefield and in the political battle in the Royal Court. The chapters have been available for Patrons already, so become one now to start reading ahead!

 Chapter 178: Prologue

    Chapter 178 ¨C Prologue¡°I am disappointed in your handling of the task I gave you.¡±


    A dark and gloomy voice echoed on top of an abandoned cliff. The texture of the voice was distorted, akin to a person talking from a great distance away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, Master. Zarvel turned out to be more useless than I anticipa-¡°


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    A tall lone figure stood on the edge of the cliff, his cloak fluttering in the gentle breeze of the night. Only his back was visible in the dim light, but he appeared to have a lean body. Through the figure¡¯s sleeveless robe, his muscular arms could be seen covered with numerous tattoos.


    Although it looked like the tattooed man was alone, if one paid close attention with their senses, they would detect another mysterious presence surrounding the lone man.


    ¡°I entrusted this task to you, so it was your responsibility to fulfill it to completion. Without the King and the Tower Lords, taking over the human kingdom would have been an effortless endeavor. Now, we have to change our plans.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do, Master?¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The tattooed man asked with a slight trace of irritation hidden within his tone.


    ¡°I need you to send someone into the human kingdom and discover why Zarvel had failed. Despite your opinion of him, Zarvel was both a meticulous and devious creature, so his plan would not have been so careless. Find out what or who was the cause of his failure.¡±


    The dark voice stated ominously.


    ¡°Send a darkling into the human city? Impossible!¡±


    The lone figure blatantly rejected the idea.


    ¡°Darklings are not the only ones under your command, Zieter. You know exactly who to send¡­ ¡±


    The dark voice snarled as its presence slowly faded away from the cliff.


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    The man cursed in a whisper once he was sure that his Master had left. What his Master had asked was not simply to send someone to inquire about what had happened inside Selior city, but it was to eradicate whoever or whatever it might be.


    He was asking for an assassin.


    ¡°They have no idea what is coming¡­ ¡±


    The man muttered while glancing down the cliff, seeing his subordinates in heavy armor and marching rhythmically across the plain.


    It was an army of a million warriors.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 179: A Secret Meeting

    Chapter 179 ¨C A Secret Meeting *crackle*


    Inside a quiet and empty courtyard, a single person was meditating on the grass underneath a gigantic bird statue.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were closed, his hands in a poised position on top of his folded knees and a serene look on his face. Bolts of golden static lightning darted around him, exuding an atmosphere of gravitas and confidence. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, the young man exhaled slowly while gradually opening his eyes. The lightning around him receded back into his body, reverting the atmosphere back to normal.


    ¡°He is gone.¡±


    Calron whispered, his bright azure eyes gazing at the statue in front of him. Ever since the battle with Zarvel, Calron could not sense that mysterious presence inside the statue and as each day passed, the realization of that fact sunk in.


    If not for the intervention of that golden-eyed man, Calron would have been slaughtered by Zarvel without resistance. All his wounds and organs were healed because of that man¡¯s last remaining divinity.


    ¡°Have you not made your choice yet?¡±


    A new voice emerged from behind Calron.


    Glancing his head to the side, Calron let out an exasperated sigh and responded. ¡°I still can¡¯t make my decision yet, Uncle Kail. I don¡¯t know what path my lightning should follow as I feel like there is something that I¡¯m missing.¡±


    Calron had yet to decide on the lightning path to take, and this was preventing his cultivation from increasing.


    ¡°Well, you better figure it quickly if you want to break into the Saint stage anytime soon. Anyways, I came here to talk to you about the other thing.¡±


    Kail answered dryly, walking next to the seated Calron.


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    Calron ran his fingers through his hair, sensing he was about to get a headache again.


    ¡°Hahaha, definitely. With the stunt that you pulled at the reward ceremony, you have infuriated quite a lot of nobles, especially the ones that oversee the slave market. They are preventing the process from completing, so a large majority of the slaves are still in the market. I estimate another week before all the legal work is done and the slaves are all free.¡±


    Kail held out his hand to Calron while talking, aiding the young man in getting up from the grass.


    ¡°Regardless of what they do, the slaves will be free.¡±


    Calron stated while brushing off bits of dirt from his clothes.


    ¡°True, but it doesn¡¯t just end there. What will you do once the slaves are all free? I don¡¯t know the exact number, but there should be close to 10,000 slaves inside the city, so where will they stay after being freed? Feeding that number of people is enough to run our clan¡¯s treasury dry after a few years!¡±


    Kail began, looking into the young man¡¯s eyes to see if he had any solutions to these problems.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Calron stared back dumbly, causing Kail to slump his shoulders.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ll be starting classes with me tomorrow about economics and strategic warfare.¡±


    Kail walked ahead as he told Calron in a stern voice.


    ¡°Economics? What¡¯s that? Besides, I have the Azure Pavilion, so I can make some money from that to finance the slaves.¡±


    Calron calmly treaded behind the agitated Kail.


    ¡°A 100 gold per day is hardly enough to sustain 10,000 stomachs a day. Your shop has potential, so after I teach you about how the market works, we can apply that to the Azure Pavilion and expand it on a larger scale.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Kail, wouldn¡¯t my time be better spent on learning about military warfare and how to command an army?¡±


    Calron inquired, knowing that he would not enjoy a session of simply reading books with his uncle.


    All of a sudden, both of them could hear multiple voices echoing nearby. Seated on a wide bench, Rain and Harol were arguing about a petty matter, while Linda and Asra chatted with Roran. Ellie was on the grass next to them, doing something weird with a bunch of flowers. So far, none of them had detected either Kail¡¯s or Calron¡¯s presence.


    ¡°That would be true if you were merely fighting against enemies outside the city walls.¡±


    Kail raised his eyebrow in response to Calron¡¯s query.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in politics.¡±


    Calron whispered in a low voice as he stared at his friends ahead.


    ¡°I do not think you have much of a choice, Calron.¡±


    Kail patted the young man on the back and raised his voice to greet the other youngsters.


    Calron thought inwardly and took a step forward to finally meet his friends.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    A large man questioned as he stood behind a massive circular table. Seven of the eight seats were occupied, so when the large man spoke, the rest of the members all glanced towards the empty chair.


    ¡°Count Perom is currently occupied by the Darklings¡¯ skirmish outside the kingdom¡¯s borders, so he will not be joining us today.¡±


    A thin old man spoke lazily, his fingers erratically tapping on the expensive wooden table.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin without Count Perom then.¡±


    The large man said as he sat down on the chair and looked at everyone on the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why we even need to have a meeting about this issue. Have that little runt assassinated, and this whole mess would be solved.¡±


    One of the nobles on the table shouted in an angry voice.


    ¡°That little runt you speak of is also a member of the Raizel clan, so things are not so simple. I heard that he might be a direct descendant of the clan, but not much information is out there on him.¡±


    Someone else countered, trying to calm the other noble down.


    ¡°Is the King out of his mind, agreeing to the foolish wish of a kid? We are talking about a whole economic industry here! The loss of the slave market will cut down my fief¡¯s revenue by over two-thirds!¡±


    Another member of the table growled, striking his fist on top of the wood.


    Soon, a series of complaints were followed by one after another. All of them were related to Calron, his interference in the slave market, and questioning the King¡¯s state of mind.


    ¡°QUIET!¡±


    The large man that had initially spoken at the beginning called for everyone to quieten down.


    ¡°We need a solution to this problem, not for you all to bicker amongst each other.¡±


    Even though the large man talked with contempt, none on the table dared to protest at this treatment.


    ¡°Although the King erred in his decision, it was the fault of the boy that caused this whole mess. If my information agency is correct in their gatherings, then all those freed slaves will be sent to the Raizel clan. That is a large quantity of manpower, and it worries me slightly about what the Raizel clan plans to do with them.¡±


    The large man continued while everyone listened patiently.


    ¡°I thought the slaves were free? So, why do they have to go to the Raizel clan?¡±


    The thin old man asked, his fingers halting on the table.


    ¡°They are technically free, but where will they work or get their food? Someone will have to take care of them, and the Raizel clan was probably picked for this role.¡±


    Someone else answered the old noble¡¯s question.


    ¡°Correct. We cannot let this happen, so I¡¯ll be forcing the King to call the Raizel clan and making them split the slaves amongst the nobles.¡±


    The large man stated in an even tone, confident of the king agreeing to his terms.


    ¡°What if that plan fails?¡±


    The old noble asked another question, to the ire of the others on the table.


    ¡°It won¡¯t fail.¡±


    The large man frowned.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The old man resumed tapping his fingers against the wood, but it was clear that he was not convinced.


    ¡°If it does fail, then I¡¯ll simply kill the boy.¡±


    The large man spoke, sensing the silent words going through everyone¡¯s minds.


    ¡°How will killing the boy help the situation with the slaves?¡±


    ¡°Because the one to kill the boy will be a slave.¡±


    The large man smiled, his eyes glowing mysteriously. If a slave was the cause of the boy¡¯s death, then the King would have no choice but to split the slaves apart. Even the Raizel clan would no longer want any slaves near them after the death of one of their members.


    ¡°Haha, as expected of Tower Lord Resir!¡±


    The old noble finally cracked a smile, approving of the plan. The rest of the nobles on the table all nodded their heads, showing their approval as well.


    ¡°Good. I have some other business to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Resir stood up, his face a complete mask of what emotions were hidden inside him.


    It was time for his opponent¡¯s next move.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 180: Revealing the Truth

    Chapter 180 ¨C Revealing the Truth¡°Master, this is for you!¡±


    Ellie exclaimed while handing Calron a bracelet made of twigs and tiny flowers. Her large shimmering eyes gazed at Calron with anticipation as she waited for him to take it.


    Glancing around, he saw similar bracelets on Roran, Asra, Rain and Harol whereas Linda had a tiara made of grass and flowers. With a wry smile, Calron accepted the bracelet and put it on his left wrist.


    ¡°It looks great, Ellie.¡±


    Calron complemented, ruffling the little girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°I knew Master would like it! Do you want the tiara as well?¡±


    Ellie bubbled with excitement, bouncing around Calron.


    ¡°Well, I-¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll make one for you right now!¡±


    Before giving Calron a chance to finish, Ellie scurried towards the nearby garden while muttering all the different flowers she wanted on Calron¡¯s tiara.


    ¡°They¡¯re actually not that bad.¡±


    Rain laughed after seeing the expression on Calron¡¯s face and waved him over.


    ¡°YO!¡±


    Asra and Harol greeted him, while Linda flashed him a bright smile at his appearance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our special classes for tomorrow.¡±


    Kail chuckled, leaving the teens alone after reminding Calron once again about their arrangement.


    ¡°How¡¯s everyone doing?¡±


    Calron asked as he sat down on the bench next to Roran.


    ¡°We were waiting for big brother to finish your training so we could go eat.¡±


    Roran said while making a pitiful face at him to convey how much Calron had made him wait with hunger.


    ¡°By the way, what was Uncle Kail talking about? You are going to have classes with him?¡±


    Asra asked with worry in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah, he said that he wanted to teach me about something called economics. Why, is there a problem?¡±


    Detecting the strangeness in Asra¡¯s tone, Calron inquired.


    ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re screwed! Bahaha!¡±


    Harol cracked up in laughter, slapping his palms against the table.


    Seeing the look of confusion on both Roran and Calron¡¯s faces, Linda started to explain. ¡°Uncle Kail is known for being¡­ how do I put it¡­ a monster when it comes to teaching. He is brutal with his punishments, but the terrifying fact about his teaching is that¡­. It just doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±


    ¡°I remember when he taught me hand-to-hand combat and it was basically him bashing me with his fists as he talked about how the fighting is similar to baking bread. I didn¡¯t learn anything besides the recipe of a flour bread¡­¡±


    Asra mumbled with a gloomy atmosphere around him.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine though. Uncle Kail has grown up quite a lot since back then.¡±


    Linda comforted Calron, but everyone could tell that even she didn¡¯t believe it herself.


    ¡°Hey, Calron, I wanted to ask you something about that lightning of yours.¡±


    Rain began, leaning forward to whisper in Calron¡¯s ear.


    ¡°We can all hear you, Rain.¡±


    Asra commented, but he still shifted in his seat to pay closer attention to what Calron¡¯s answer.


    Calron inwardly thought as he answered Rain¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about it myself, but it used to be the power of our ancestor. I don¡¯t know how I got it, but I inherited it during the moment of my elemental awakening¡±


    ¡°Hmm, so it¡¯s not something that can be learned.¡±


    Linda stated in a pensive voice.


    ¡°That sucks¡­ but it was pretty cool when you used it to destroy those Saint stage experts!¡±


    Rain recalled the scene of Calron effortlessly defeating those enemies, and it sent goosebumps up his body.


    Calron did not want to reveal the fact that during the whole time that he was using the Azure Lightning¡¯s power, it was slowly killing his body from the inside. It was only because of the golden-eyed man that he survived that day.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Roran whined from the side, and the teens continued to talk as they got up and walked towards the clan¡¯s kitchen.


    They had completely forgotten about Ellie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I think the boy is ready.¡±


    A voice sounded inside a dark room.


    ¡°We still do not know where his loyalties lie, and moreover, we know nothing about who his parents or predecessors were.¡±


    Another voice challenged the first one.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. He has the Divine Element, and that is proof enough that he is the scion of Raizel. If we continue to hesitate about this matter, the future of our clan will be in a dire situation.¡±


    ¡°I concur with Elder Tiok. I have been shadowing the boy for over a month now, and I believe that he is the true scion.¡±


    A deep voice echoed.


    ¡°Has the Patriarch agreed to this decision?¡±


    ¡°I do not know as I haven¡¯t seen the Patriarch since this morning.¡±


    An Elder muttered, his voice fading at the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°This is weird.¡±


    Calron whispered with shock as he glanced at the metal tile on his palm.


    After eating at the kitchen with everyone, Calron had returned back to his room inside the Raizel mansion to start making more God Tiles for the shop. With his current situation amongst the nobles and the Royal Court, he needed to strengthen his base at the Azure Pavilion and spread its influence.


    However, Calron noticed something strange the moment he completed the first tile he made.


    He felt no mental pain. Usually, when he finished with a God Tile, the Divine Perception would send a sharp pain to his mind, but this time it was like it was almost effortless for him to make the tile.


    Something has changed.


    He did not know what it was, but he could feel that something had transformed inside of him.


    Taking another piece of elemental metal, Calron began imprinting the lightning onto it to shape it into a series of complex symbols.


    *huaa*


    The God Tile glowed with a dim golden light until returning back to normal.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no pain.¡±


    Calron murmured with astonishment, staring at the second God Tile he created today.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your divinity, kid.¡±


    A familiar voice resounded inside the room behind Calron.


    ¡°Patriarch?¡±


    Calron did not even sense the old man¡¯s presence. ¡°Divinity? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what he left you with.¡± S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Patriarch smiled, arriving next to Calron and proceeding to sit in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to know everything, Calron.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 181: The Origins

    Chapter 181 ¨C The Origins ¡°Before I begin, I need you to promise me that none of what I say today will be passed on to anyone else.¡±


    Faced with the Patriarch¡¯s solemn face and intense aura, Calron could do nothing but simply nod his head.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already met the Deity¡¯s Avatar inside the bird statue, but what you don¡¯t know is the purpose of his presence in the mortal world. I was hoping that he would be the one to explain all of this to you, but the situation at the palace forced him to intervene. He had been waiting for centuries for the arrival of the Divine Element to the point where his avatar¡¯s energy was close to running out. The day that I first met him, the Deity told me everything about his purpose in fear of not being present when the descendent finally arrived.¡±


    The old man explained, his eyes staring off through the window as he recalled the past memories.


    ¡°He was waiting for me.¡±


    Calron muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Yes, he was.¡± S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why would he spend countless years in this world for me? He talked about a war before he left and that I needed to prepare for it¡­ why me?¡±


    Calron looked straight into the Patriarch¡¯s eyes, his thirst for answers riling up his emotions.


    ¡°In order to understand why, you need to first learn who exactly you are and what the Divine Element is.¡±


    The old man sighed and continued to talk.


    ¡°During the beginning of time, before the power of the elements were passed onto mortals, there were seven ancient primordial beasts that ruled over all of the higher realms and dimensions. Fire, air, water, earth, lightning, light, and darkness. Each of them wielded complete authority over their respective element, in fact, they were the element itself. Due to their omnipotent strength, the seven could never be close to one another as it would cause a rupture in space and time, so they split the realms equally amongst themselves and after that, they never interacted with one another and stayed within their own domains.¡±


    ¡°So the Azure Lightning comes from the ancient primordial beast of lightning?¡±


    Calron asked.


    ¡°Not exactly correct, but something along those lines. Let me finish the story first, and you can ask your questions later.¡±


    The old man smiled with mirth, seeing the expectant look on the young man¡¯s face.


    ¡°As time passed on, the ancient primordial beasts started to grow tired of their tedious lives and began to mingle with the occupants of their realms. Of course, they would change their appearance to match the appearance of the residents. This gave birth to the first generation of element cultivators, and after thousands of years, almost all the realms now had cultivators with elemental powers. However, none of the ancient primordial beasts¡¯ children shared the same level of power that their parent had. In hopes of gaining more strength, the children waged war on each other to figure out the secrets of the other elements.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they have cultivation manuals?¡±


    Calron asked without thinking, only to realize the old man had said not to ask questions until he finished.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t have to. They were Deities from the moment they were born, so controlling their element was as natural as breathing for them. It was only as time passed that their bloodlines became diluted, and the need for cultivation manuals was required to gain more strength.¡±


    The Patriarch gave Calron a scolding stare and continued.


    ¡°It was a war that spread across numerous realms and brought only destruction and death with it. Some of the ancient beasts were saddened by the actions of their children, while others wanted to join in and help their offspring. However, fearing the end of all life if the ancient primordial beings joined the war, they made a pact to remain neutral and go into hibernation so no one could contact them.¡±


    Taking a break, the old man brought out a tea kettle and two cups from his spatial ring and began to brew some tea for the both of them.


    Calron remained silent even though he was itching to ask some questions.


    ¡°Before the ancient beings isolated themselves, each one of them took a part of their soul and created a guardian for their realms. They did not want to leave their children without protection, so the guardians¡¯ sole purpose was to defend the realms but not to seek war. Since the guardians were merely fragments of a soul, they needed a physical body to survive. Hence, each of the ancient beings selected one of their children and passed them the fragment of their soul with the oath to never wage war and to only defend their territories.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t take that constipated look on your face anymore so ask me your question.¡±


    The Patriarch stated in a sour tone, annoyed by the pitiful look Calron gave him as he tried to restrain his curiosity.


    ¡°Nonono, it¡¯s fine, please continue!¡±


    Calron objected, knowing that if he asked the wrong question, it will only serve to irritate the old man further.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡±


    The Patriarch checked whether the tea was ready or not, and resumed talking.


    ¡°The seven guardians decided to stop the war and return back to peace. Initially, things calmed down and life was back to normal, but greed for power never left the children of the ancient beings. They were furious as to why they did not receive the power of the guardian and tried to kill their siblings. However, they soon came to realize that the guardians were no longer the same, and their element could easily overpower any of the other Deities. Their element took on a unique color, and was given the name of the Divine Element.¡±


    Seeing that the tea was ready, the old man poured some for both him and Calron. Handing the second cup to the young man, the Patriarch continued.


    ¡°The guardians could not be defeated through sheer force, so some tried to marry off their sons or daughters in hopes of getting close to them and obtaining the next generation of guardians. Alas, the Divine Element was not so simple as it picked its own inheritor. Sometimes, the Divine Element would choose the next offspring of the guardian, or sometimes, centuries might pass before it picked its inheritor. No one knew the conditions for its selection, but anyone it picked would have their destinies changed forever. I¡¯m tired of speaking, so you can ask your questions while I drink this tea.¡±


    The old man smiled while taking a long sip of the fresh tea.


    Calron had already finished his cup during the Patriarch¡¯s speech, so he cleared his throat and asked his first question.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how this is all related to the change in my body?¡±


    ¡°That is where you are wrong, this story has everything to do with what is going inside your body. You see, for the first time after your awakening, you finally accepted a part of the Divine Element. You have been running away from it, fearing it, and pushing it down to the depths of your soul, but never accepting it for who it is. This changed during your last battle where you used its power without fear.¡±


    The old man put his cup down and looked deeply into Calron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You have trouble controlling it not because you are weak, kid, but because you refuse to accept it.¡±


    ¡°I have accepted the Azure Lightning, but it still wrecks my body each time I bring it out.¡±


    Calron looked down at his hands and recalled the agony he felt when he used its power.


    ¡°You need to let it into your heart, Calron. The Divine Element is not an object¡­ it is a living entity. You need to talk to it, and for that to happen, let it into the deepest part of your being and join your soul with it. Only then will you be able to face what¡¯s coming for you.¡±


    The Patriarch said in a serious voice.


    ¡°I can fight without the Azure Lightning.¡±


    Calron countered, still skeptical about going through that same pain again with the Azure Lightning.


    ¡°You can¡¯t with this enemy.¡±


    The old man answered quietly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because the enemy is also an inheritor of the Divine Element.¡±


    The Patriarch whispered as he gazed into Calron¡¯s stunned face.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 182: Acceptance

    Chapter 182 ¨C Acceptance ¡°Another Divine Element inheritor? How is that even possible!?¡±


    Calron pressed his palm to the ground and leaned towards the Patriarch in shock.


    ¡°And why is it not possible? Are you not one yourself?¡±


    The old man asked wryly.


    ¡°I thought they would be separated by the different realms¡­ ¡±


    Calron hung his head down in contemplation of how to proceed with this news. If there was another Divine Element cultivator, then he or she would already have experience controlling that power and could simply crush Calron with a single attack.


    ¡°That is somewhat true, but since the guardians were not as powerful as the ancient primordial beasts, they could travel freely and into each other¡¯s territories. The good news is that the Shadow God does not know that you exist so he will not be specifically coming for you. However, he has set his eyes on this mortal world, so you will inadvertently be clashing against each other soon.¡±


    The old man explained calmly, sensing the fluctuation in Calron¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Do you think the Shadow God will find out about me?¡±


    Calron inquired with a nervous tone. After experiencing the might of the Azure Lightning, Calron knew that if he was facing off against someone with a similar power and moreover who could control it, then it would be a hopeless battle for him.


    ¡°Fortunately, you have a year or so before his army reaches here and that gives us plenty of time to prepare you for the war. The first step is for you to start being able to use the Azure Lightning¡¯s power without hurting yourself, and we¡¯ll start your training by taking you to the frontlines of the war with the darklings.¡±


    The Patriarch chuckled while patting Calron¡¯s back and slowly getting up.


    He did not reveal everything to Calron that the golden dragon had told him, but this much information was enough for the moment. If he told the entire truth, then the young man would wallow in despair before he even started to fight.


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    Calron remained silent as he thought about his future and what he had to do from now on.


    ¡°I hated myself when I was too weak to protect the others from Zarvel, and how so many people had to die because of him. I don¡¯t want to feel like that ever again.¡±


    He glanced up at the smiling face of the old man.


    ¡°Once you learn to control the Divine Element, you won¡¯t ever have to. Start your training by slowly letting the Azure Lightning outside of your body and see how long you can last before it really starts to hurt. The more you get used to its presence, the easier it will be for you to merge your soul with it.¡±


    The Patriarch instructed the young man as he walked towards the door.


    ¡°Practice tonight and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, kid. Be ready for your first taste of war in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m back at school.¡±


    Calron laughed once the old man left the hut. He had classes with Uncle Kail about economics and now he had to go the frontline of the war against the darklings with the Patriarch.


    Looking at the pieces of elemental metal surrounding him, Calron resumed his task of creating the God Tiles. Regardless of the growth of his personal strength, he also had to focus on spreading the influence of the Azure Pavilion and this could only be done through the God Tiles.


    All of a sudden, Calron remembered that the old man had hinted that the changes inside his body were due to the divinity left by the golden dragon.


    Calron tried to detect the divinity inside his body, but each time he tried to pinpoint its location, his mind would get scrambled and he would lose the location. It was a very bizarre experience for Calron to suddenly forget where he was concentrating.


    Giving up his search to locate where the part of divinity was hidden in his body, Calron decided to test its effect on the God Tiles. Taking a piece of elemental metal, he began to imprint the bolts of lightning into it.


    After creating ten God Tiles, Calron had still not felt the sharp sting of pain from the Divine Perception. Elated by this discovery, he continued to produce the God tiles until the creation of his seventy-third tile finally sent a shock of pain to Calron¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Time to stop.¡±


    He was satisfied by making these many God Tiles in one day, as it would really bolster their finances once they were sold. If he planned on equipping the slaves with weapons, armor and resources, then Calron would need an inexhaustible supply of gold.


    No. They would not be slaves anymore, as they would be fighting as free men and by their own choice. From the start, Calron had decided that if any of the freed slaves did not want to stay with him, then they were welcome to leave and choose their own path. He planned on offering the same choice to Ellie and Avor, but for some reason, he knew that neither of them would decide to leave him. Especially Ellie.


    Calron did not know what to do now that he had finished making the God Tiles. He wanted to go see what the others were doing and maybe visit Roran and Ellie at the shop. He still remembered the little girl¡¯s sullen face when she found out that everyone had forgotten about her and left to eat without her.


    ¡° ¡­the Shadow God does not know that you exist, so he will not be specifically coming for you. However, he has set his eyes on this mortal world, which means that you will inadvertently be clashing against each other soon.¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s words resounded in his head. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Calron whispered as he summoned the Azure Lightning on his palm.


    *crackle*


    Bolts of violent blue lightning surged around his arm, forming beads of sweat on Calron¡¯s forehead as he tried to control the Divine Element.


    Calron¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright azure glow, as the reflection of the blue lightning flickered across his irises. An expression of agony was etched on his face when the Azure Lightning started to seep into his skin and bones.


    Once again the Patriarch¡¯s words filled Calron¡¯s mind.


    Calron roared within his thoughts, and let the Azure Lightning loose.


    *RUMBLE*


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 183: The Ambush

    Chapter 183 ¨C The Ambush¡° ¡­this is different than last time.¡±


    Calron muttered as he looked down at his arm.


    Bolts of blue lightning darted across his arm but Calron did not feel the scorching heat of pain that he usually felt when bringing out the Azure Lightning. There was a slight tingling feeling under his skin, but it was not overly unpleasant.


    Calron did not know at this moment, but the golden veins around his heart were pulsing with a steady rhythm.


    Slowly exhaling out, Calron took a deep breath and spread the crackling bolts of blue lightning all over his body.


    ¡°Ughh!¡±


    He groaned as his body was being tempered by the lightning. Calron¡¯s eyes flashed briefly with a bright light, but it disappeared almost as soon as it appeared.


    He thought he saw the image of the electric-blue snake, but the memory was too fleeting.


    After a few seconds, Calron began to feel an immense pressure under the Azure Lightning; however, he forced himself to endure. Numerous veins bulged around his neck, arms, head and chest as the blue lightning continued to envelop him.


    This was the beginning of Calron¡¯s training to control the Divine Element.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°You look like you had a rough night.¡±


    Kail commented, seeing Calron¡¯s exhausted face when the young man sat in front of him.


    ¡°Training.¡±


    Calron gave a curt reply, but it seemed like Kail was not too interested in his new student¡¯s affairs as he simply started his lecture.


    ¡°Economics is a complicated subject, but you need to learn it if you plan on expanding your business throughout the kingdom. It will also help you understand the process of taxation, why we need it, how to manage thousands of people or an army, its logistics and rations, and basically everything about this world.¡±


    Calron was already confused by Kail¡¯s rushed introduction, but he decided to not show it in case the older man would grasp an opportunity to extend the period of their class today.


    The earlier this class was over, the sooner Calron could escape.


    ¡°¡­ seeing that you sell goods related to combat, in times of war you can drastically increase the price to your customers since there will be a much higher demand for it. However, if you increase it too much, you will be damaging your customer¡¯s loyalty.¡±


    Hearing the mention of his shop, Calron was roused from his boredom.


    For the past ten minutes, Kail had been going on and on about matters of the kingdom, how the fiefs were taxed, why it was necessary and how it affected businesses. It was mildly interesting to Calron, but not as much as the thought of going to the frontlines of battle soon.


    He planned on heading to the Patriarch to begin his training on the battlefield.


    ¡°Clearly, your mind is occupied with something else, so let¡¯s end it for today and continue tomorrow morning.¡±


    Kail smiled at the young man.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron exclaimed in surprise, but quickly got up and left Kail¡¯s room before the man changed his mind.


    Calron thought inwardly, recalling all the tales he heard from Linda, Asra and the others about Uncle Kail. Unbeknownst to Calron, Kail¡¯s smile morphed into something ominous as he gazed at the back of his newest student.


    He was planning a new syllabus that was better suited for Calron.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Calron heard the Patriarch¡¯s voice through the crystal and swiftly headed towards the main gate of the mansion. He even used the Blood Mist Step to hasten his speed.


    As he drew nearer to the gate, Calron noticed several figures in black and golden robes surrounding the tall Patriarch.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    The Patriarch asked with a chuckle once Calron arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Calron jovially replied, eager to test his progress with the Azure Lightning today on the battlefield.


    ¡°Good, because we just received a report on a darkling camp stationed inside the woods a few kilometers outside the border and we¡¯ll be ambushing them before they move to a different camp.¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice turned serious as he recounted what the plan was.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be going with our clan¡¯s warriors for this ambush as it¡¯s a small one, but for future skirmishes, we¡¯ll be coordinating with the other towers and the royal army.¡±


    The Patriarch announced while pointing to the black and gold robed figures to his side.


    There were three men and a single woman amongst the clan warriors beside the Patriarch. Calron also detected that they were equipped with light armor hidden underneath their robes.


    One of the men had youthful and delicate facial features, along with his long orange hair tied up neatly in a braid. Strapped to his side were two sheathed daggers, slightly longer in length than normal, so Calron guessed that they were modified weapons. The second man had dark brown unkempt hair and a scraggly beard. He was shorter than the previous warrior, and also a lot stockier with his dense and bulky muscles. Judging from the giant crossbow on his back, it seemed that he was a warrior specializing in long-range combat.


    The third warrior was the tallest amongst them, and he had long black hair cascading down his back until his upper torso. With sharp eyebrows and a clean-shaven face, Calron got the sense that he was probably the leader of this group. Unexpectedly, the third warrior had a longbow strapped to his back along with a knife buckled to his side.


    It appeared that most of them were long-range fighters.


    The woman was good looking with her short blonde hair and high cheekbones, but her stance and personality conveyed more masculinity instead of femininity. Unlike the others, she carried no weapons on her. The scar on her cheek combined with the dangerous aura she emitted, Calron knew that he had to pay attention to not get on her bad side.


    ¡°Looking for something?¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrow when she caught Calron scrutinizing their armor.


    ¡°Um, no.¡±


    He quickly answered, afraid the woman might misunderstand his intentions.


    ¡°Stop teasing the lad, Eva.¡±


    The dark-haired man interrupted the woman as he stretched out his hand towards Calron.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Calron. My name is Drien.¡±


    Returning the handshake, Drien began to introduce the others to Calron.


    ¡°The orange-head you see is Vala, the midget is Felror, and the rude one earlier is Eva.¡±


    Drien laughed while Vala and Eva protested at their measly introduction. Felror simply grunted and ignored the three.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave him in your care, Drien. This is his first battle in a war, so guide him properly.¡±


    The Patriarch stated as he prepared to leave.


    ¡°You won''t come?¡±


    Calron interjected, unaware the Patriarch was not joining them.


    ¡°No, Calron. This is your fight. The others are here to only support you if required, but you¡¯ll be at the front of the battle. Once you get used to it, you can join the real war with me. Good luck, kid.¡±


    The old man informed him and disappeared from the vicinity, leaving Calron alone with the four warriors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Vala shouted, patting Calron on the back as a greeting.


    ¡°You better not disgrace the clan¡¯s reputation by getting beat up by some darklings.¡±


    Eva smirked, poking Calron on the nose.


    Drien laughed at the exchange and motioned for everyone to depart. He knew it was Eva¡¯s way of testing the boy and his guts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint.¡±


    Calron smiled at Eva with confidence.


    Right at that moment, thin bolts of blue lightning crackled on the tips of his fingers.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 184: Golden Veins

    Chapter 184 ¨C Golden Veins¡°We are approaching our target location, so prepare yourself Calron. Since we will not be able to discuss freely once we enter hostile territory, I will explain to you our objective for today.¡±


    Drien started speaking as the group was sprinting along the forest.


    ¡°One of our patrol teams stationed in the woods has not been responding to any communication, so we believe that they have been attacked by enemy darklings. We don¡¯t know how many of them there are, but it will be your job to dispose of them. Vala will shadow you as you fight them but he will not intervene unless you are in mortal danger. The same goes for the rest of us. We will be simply watching you and test your combat ability.¡±


    ¡°What do the darklings look like?¡±


    Calron asked while following behind Drien. The others chuckled when he asked the question about the darklings.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    Vala smirked, teasing the newbie.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Drien stated, slowing down and signaling the group to be careful.


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    Eva sniffed the air and spat out in anger.


    ¡°Felror, stay back and keep your sight on us. Let me know if anyone tries to sneak up on our group.¡±


    Drien looked back and addressed the stocky warrior.


    Felror gave a quick nod and vanished amongst the trees and hills.


    Calron followed behind them as they traced the scent of blood. They did not have to search for long as they soon encountered two mangled human corpses. Both of them were mutilated beyond recognition to the point where even their facial features were unrecognizable.


    One of them had their throat clawed off while the other¡¯s four limbs were severed roughly. It looked like a pack of beasts slaughtered their way through here.


    Calron wondered with disgust, seeing the way the darklings had killed those two humans.


    ¡°There were five patrol members in total, so we are missing three others.¡±


    Drien kneeled down to inspect the corpses.


    ¡°The tracks lead towards that direction. Three of them were running away as the group of darklings chased them down.¡±


    Vala said quietly with his eyes closed and his hand pressing against the earth.


    ¡°How many of them?¡±


    Eva questioned.


    ¡°Around ten to fifteen.¡±


    Vala answered and slowly got up from the ground.


    ¡°Remember this, Calron, the darklings are not creatures with sympathy or mercy. The only thing they like is¡­ cruelty.¡±


    Drien said seriously, walking towards Vala and the direction he pointed to.


    ¡°The blood is still fresh so they must be ahead. From here on out, it¡¯s your battle. Go!¡±


    Drien ordered Calron, staring intensely into the youth¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Calron responded firmly and activated his Blood Mist Step to speed up.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be able to do it?¡±


    Eva turned to Drien once Calron left the area.


    ¡°He will. It¡¯s because the blood of the Raizel clan runs through him just like us.¡±


    Drien muttered and commanded the group to trail behind Calron.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron mused while ducking behind an overgrown bush and peeking at the crowd of creatures gathered a few meters in front of him.


    The creatures were roughly around the same height as normal humans, but instead of standing straight, the darklings had their backs bent slightly. Their skin was furry akin to a wolf, but the fur stopped just under their neck where it was then followed by a greyish-black skin.


    The darklings¡¯ faintly resembled humans, but their similarities ended when it came to their slightly pointed ears, protruded incisors, longer arms and clawed hands.


    There were around a dozen darklings gathered in front of Calron, with each one¡¯s fur a different shade of black and grey. One of them had just finished killing the last survivor of the patrol team, causing Calron to seethe in fury at the massacre of the three humans.


    At that moment, he heard one of the darklings¡¯ growl at the one who had killed the last survivor. This darkling was much larger than the rest, so Calron guessed that he was the leader of this team.


    This darkling was also a second rank Saint stage expert!


    Rest of the darklings were all around the eighth rank or the peak of Vajra stage.


    Calron did not understand the darkling¡¯s language, but he got the feeling that the leader was telling his subordinates to hurry up and leave this area. They probably knew that the humans would soon arrive searching for their comrades.


    ¡°Like I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±


    Calron muttered under his breath and swiftly rushed at the unaware bunch of darklings.


    The darkling leader was the first one to detect his presence, but by then Calron already had his golden claw pierced straight through one of the darkling¡¯s throat.


    ¡°GRUAHH!¡±


    The darkling leader howled, drawing his subordinates¡¯ attention to the single enemy in front of them.


    ¡°Not exactly the ideal method to approach them as he could have silently killed a few more darklings before revealing his presence, but this works as well. Vala, weren¡¯t you supposed to go with him?¡± S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Drien spectated the battle from far away and turned to Vala to see that the warrior still had not left to aid Calron.


    ¡°I heard that boy was the only one able to fight against a Heavenly stage expert while everyone else was crippled or subdued¡­ I want to see that strength.¡±


    Vala responded calmly. The Patriarch had told them that Calron was special and had to be groomed carefully in the battles that would follow in future. It was not so difficult for one to understand the real reason why they were training Calron.


    They were grooming him to be the next Patriarch of the clan.


    ¡°I need to use the Azure Lightning!¡±


    Calron stared silently at the horde of darklings charging at him. This was the main purpose of his training today.


    *RUMBLE*


    The sound of thunder reverberated in the forest as an explosion of blue lightning bolts spread out from the center of Calron¡¯s body and disintegrated the first few darklings that dared to attack him.


    ¡°Impressive! So that¡¯s the strange lightning that the elders were talking about.¡±


    Eva smiled when she sensed the power of the blue lightning. Despite her giving Calron a hard time, she was happy that the new generation had someone with this frightening potential.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Calron stated coldly, bolts of blue lightning flashing across his eyes.


    Although Calron did not show it on the outside, that explosion of blue lightning had consumed almost eighty percent of his essence. He was used to channeling the elemental power of lightning when he started a battle, but bringing out so much of the Azure Lightning at once had already drained his essence reserves.


    He would use these darklings to train using the power of the Divine Element.


    ¡°RUA!¡±


    One of the darkling¡¯s roared and slashed its claws at Calron¡¯s face.


    Just as Calron was about to dodge, he felt a strange sensation inside his body and saw the movement of the darkling slow down. It was not only the darkling in front, but all the enemies surrounding him were moving extremely slowly.


    Calron froze in his spot, confused as to what was going on.


    However, the slowed down time effect abruptly stopped and darkling¡¯s claw struck Calron¡¯s chest, instantly piercing his flesh and drawing blood. Seeing the look on the darklings¡¯ faces, Calron knew that they had not experienced the slowed down time.


    As Calron was preparing to counter-attack, the same sensation returned once again inside his body and the darklings¡¯ movements slowed down.


    *thump* *thump*


    The golden veins near his heart were pulsing with each heartbeat.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 185: The Summons

    Chapter 185 ¨C The SummonsCalron could feel the touch of the wind on his cheek, but instead of grazing past him, it remained glued to his skin.


    The darklings that were madly rushing at him, all appeared to be moving painfully slow in Calron¡¯s vision. He could see the wrinkles on their grey skin, the sharpness of their claws and even their slightly foggy breath.


    Just as suddenly as the vision came, it quickly vanished and time returned back to normal. As Calron already expected this outcome, he easily dodged the three strikes that were about to land on him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Oy¡­ what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Eva frowned, seeing Calron struggling with lowly darklings when he was initially subduing them.


    ¡°Something happened to him. Look at his eyes, they are in confusion.¡±


    Drien spoke, preparing to attack in case Calron let his guard down under the onslaught of the enemies.


    ¡°Give him time, I don¡¯t think this is the extent of his prowess.¡±


    Vala calmly stated while crouching down on top of the hill which had a clearer sight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Enough wasting time, let¡¯s finish this.¡±


    Calron could still not figure out what happened with him, but his current situation did not allow him to explore or experiment any further.


    Concentrating his Azure Lightning to the tip of his forefinger, Calron began to strike back against the darklings.


    It looked like a plain blue needle with static lightning around it, but Calron knew exactly how vicious and fearsome that concentrated power of the Azure Lightning was.


    ¡°Gluguh¡­ ¡±


    A darkling choked on his own blood when Calron pierced his finger through the creature¡¯s chest and dragged it towards his neck.


    Calron¡¯s main worry with the Azure Lightning was the amount of essence that it consumed and how quickly it drained his body of strength. By focusing his essence on a focal point, Calron could reduce his essence usage by a wide margin.


    After killing that darkling, Calron kicked the leg of a nearby enemy who was bolting towards him and pierced his finger into another one¡¯s kneecap after ducking the attack by yet another darkling. It was like fighting the wave of a tsunami.


    He could not instantly kill more darklings after the first one as they were all cautious of his finger and retreated the moment Calron struck.


    Calron was starting to feel the physical exhaustion after using the Azure Lightning for a few minutes. He did know how much longer he could last.


    However, before he could make another move, the Saint stage leader of the darklings entered the fight and used his soul power to constrict Calron.


    ¡°Foolish.¡±


    Calron turned to smile at the darkling leader at the back, his eyes now morphed into a bright grey color. This was the gap he needed to break through their defense.


    *clink-clink*


    Two metal rods floated out of Calron¡¯s spatial bracelet and attached themselves to each of his wrists as they transformed into two mini-crossbows.


    Calron shot a blue bolt of lightning at the darkling leader and the second one at a nearby enemy. The leader managed to dodge the bolt, but the other one¡¯s head exploded the moment the blue lightning connected with his skin.


    *hiss* *hiss*


    Calron shot two more bolts around him, taking down a couple more darklings in front of him.


    There were now only four more darklings left including the leader.


    As Calron was preparing to shoot two more bolts, the strange sensation returned once again. It came without a trigger, causing Calron¡¯s aim to shift and miss his targets.


    Those were the last bolts of Azure Lightning, as Calron was now out of essence and could no longer use the Divine Element.


    ¡°Back to old habits¡­ ¡±


    Calron chuckled, as he raised his fists and used the first ability of the Blood Legacy, the Formless Fist. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After realizing the amount of essence the Azure Lightning consumed, Calron decided on training his long-forgotten legacy in case a situation arose where he was drained of essence.


    Darting behind the enemy, Calron punched a darkling in the middle of his spine and quickly switched to his neighbor and struck that darkling at the back of his head. Both punches were not enough to kill them, but it did cause a major damage to their health.


    ¡°KRAAAH!¡±


    The darkling leader howled, lunging at Calron before more of his subordinates were killed.


    *swish*


    The leader managed to scratch Calron¡¯s arm, drawing blood from the shallow wound.


    Calron ignored the injury and continued to harass the other three darklings, leaving the leader for the last. The darkling swiftly raised its claws to protect its face when it saw Calron throwing a fist towards it, but contrary to what it was expecting, Calron changed his tactics mid-strike and grabbed the darkling¡¯s throat through the gap between its elbows.


    *crunch*


    Even without the help of his essence, Calron had a powerful body that could crush bones and flesh.


    The other two darklings were already suffering from grievous injuries, so once their peer was dead and they saw the pile of corpses around them, they fell down to their knees and submitted to Calron.


    ¡°KRAKAAH!¡±


    The leader roared in their language at the sight of the two darklings submitting, but it did not have an effect whatsoever.


    ¡°Good, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Calron easily twisted the necks of the two darklings, and turned around to face the darkling leader.


    ¡°GRAAAAH!¡±


    The leader lowered his body to the ground, but unlike his subordinates, he was positioning himself for charging at Calron with full speed.


    ¡°I thought I would get a perfect pass, so I guess I have to pay you back for this.¡±


    Calron laughed while raising the arm where the leader had scratched him.


    The leader darted towards Calron, his claws aimed directly at his eyes. Rolling on the ground before the leader struck, Calron used an uppercut with his full force at the darkling¡¯s abdomen.


    Groaning in pain, the leader fell to the ground but quickly leapt back up and charged again at Calron. Wanting to end this fight soon, Calron stood still and waited for the leader to near him.


    His next strike would end it.


    ¡°GRUAHHH!¡±


    The leader pounced at him, his razor-sharp claws swinging at Calron.


    Calron thought as he raised his fist, but right then, the strange feeling returned. Time slowed down for him yet again. However, Calron was prepared for it, so he grabbed the leader by his face mid-air and brutally smashed him to the ground.


    A mini-crater formed where the leader¡¯s head was pulverized.


    All twelve enemies were neutralized. There was no sound in the air, besides the rotten stench of flesh and blood.


    Silence.


    And then, sounds of clapping followed as Drien, Vala, Eva and Felror all came down towards Calron.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do fine in our next mission, lad.¡±


    Drien congratulated the young man on his victory and flashed a grin. Eva gave a dismissive grunt, but also offered her compliments to Calron while Vala went ahead and patted the young man on the back repeatedly. Felror simply smiled at Calron.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Calron scratched at his wound in embarrassment and accepted their wishes.


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have much time to waste. You¡¯ve been summoned to the Royal Palace, so you should go there and wait for the Patriarch to come.¡±


    Drien interrupted, recalling the Patriarch¡¯s message through the communication crystal while Calron was battling.


    ¡°Palace?¡±


    Calron asked, curious as to why he was summoned there.


    He did not know yet, but this was the second battlefield that Calron would have to fight in today. The battle of politics at the Royal Palace.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!Remember to vote for us here!

 Chapter 186: Proposal

    Chapter 186 ¨C Proposal¡°You¡¯re late.¡±


    The Patriarch commented when he saw Calron arrive in front of the palace gate.


    ¡°I just finished the mission and came directly here as quick as I could.¡±


    Calron replied while glancing at the guards nearby.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask how I did?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re here, then it means that you were successful. If you had failed an easy mission like that, you would not have been chosen by the Divine Element.¡±


    The old man winked at Calron and started to walk towards the large gate. The stationed guards smoothly opened the gate to let him pass as Calron followed behind him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why I was summoned here? I have no relation to the politics at court.¡±


    Calron mumbled, keeping in stride with the Patriarch.


    ¡°After your circus at the reward ceremony, you had already stepped into the world of politics¡­ and not in a strong position.¡±


    The old man glanced at his clan member with worry. Although the Raizel clan had the most powerful warriors in the city, their actual members were too few in number to contest against the rest of the tower clans. Hence, they could not blatantly oppose the Royal Family or the other nobles and had to accept the law.


    The law of the King.


    ¡°Is it because of the slaves?¡±


    Calron had a feeling that his summons to the palace was most likely related to the situation with the slaves. They were about to be free soon, and maybe the King did not feel comfortable with having that many slaves associated with the Raizel clan.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gotten news that quite a number of the nobles are unhappy with the abolishment of slavery and are starting to force the King¡¯s hand to remedy the situation. Since the King had publicly accepted your request to free the slaves, he cannot take back his promise but he¡¯ll now be pressured to appease the nobles somehow.¡±


    The Patriarch talked while the two of them calmly walked towards the throne room. They were almost there.


    ¡°Unhappy? I think they were a lot more than simply unhappy.¡±


    Calron chuckled, knowing that the nobles would be infuriated at the loss of a colossal revenue that slave auctions provided.


    ¡°Your request was for a good cause, but as with all good things, there are consequences to face after achieving them. Try to stay quiet in the meeting and let me talk. You¡¯re inexperienced in matters of politics and the hyenas at the court will devour you if you give them even a small opening.¡±


    The Patriarch placed his hand on Calron¡¯s chest to halt him from moving and look down at him to get this point across. From the serious look on the old man¡¯s face, Calron could do nothing but nod in acceptance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The Patriarch smiled in response and opened the massive door in front of him.


    It was the throne room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°My lady, you should be in your etiquette class now!¡±


    An old maid ran after a teenage girl in the palace gardens, while the girl giggled and escaped from the old woman¡¯s clutches.


    ¡°That¡¯s a stupid class and you know it, Breta. I rather learn how to hold a sword than to pinch my dress and do a bow for the bratty young lords.¡±


    Vivian shouted, slumping down on the grass and panting out of breath.


    ¡°Sword? What need does a young princess have with a sword? You¡¯ll only damage your pretty skin as any warrior will be much stronger than you.¡±


    Breta wiped the sweat away from her forehead and was similarly out of breath.


    Vivian rolled her eyes at her maid¡¯s statement but did not refute her point as it would get her nowhere with the stubborn old woman. There were plenty of young women who were strong as warriors and trained every day with weapons. Even some of her friends like Mirane and Linda cultivated as warriors and could beat most of the snobby young lords.


    However, she was not allowed to train with a weapon or learn how to fight. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Vivian let out an exasperated sigh and stared up at the sky.


    From the corner of her eyes, she spotted a young teen and a Tower Lord enter her father¡¯s throne room.


    Vivian quickly got up from the ground once she realized who he was, and rushed towards the throne room.


    ¡°Huh? Slow down, my lady!¡±


    Breta muttered in confusion and resumed the chase.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Your Majesty, there have been several complaints of late with the issue regarding the slaves.¡±


    Resir stepped up in front and bowed in front of the King. Around half a dozen nobles were standing behind him, giving him their silent approval and displaying which faction they belonged to.


    Once Calron and the Patriarch entered the throne room, Resir and the other nobles were already in discussion with the King about something but stopped once the duo arrived.


    ¡°Slavery was a major part of our economy and with your Majesty¡¯s rash decision, it has effected the nobles¡¯ lands and prosperity. We will have to increase the taxes on our citizens in order to maintain the troops, rations, houses, training, salary, etc. This has destabilized our economy and the people will suffer for it.¡±


    Resir continued in a loud voice as the King patiently listened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to increase the taxes to maintain the affairs of the city, just don¡¯t gobble up most of the profits and you¡¯ll have more than enough to pay for the troops and their salaries.¡±


    The Patriarch snorted at Resir¡¯s speech. If the nobles spent half as much as they earned on troops, rations and their salaries, then all of them would eventually be able to become elites. However, they only focused their investment on their bodyguards and clan members while giving paltry equipment to the rest of the troops.


    ¡°Raising taxes will cause havoc with the commoners, so we found another solution to fix this problem.¡±


    Resir completely ignored the Patriarch¡¯s interruption and continued on.


    ¡°And what is it?¡±


    The King finally spoke, a tired expression on his face.


    Calron could tell that the nobles and other powers of the city had been pressuring him to handle this situation before it escalated any further. If all the nobles turned on him, then he would no longer have any power as a King.


    ¡°We will equally divide the slaves amongst the six towers and the nobles whose previous businesses depended on slavery. The slaves will give us manpower for construction, labor and recruitment for the army.¡±


    Resir smiled at the King, a confident look etched on his face.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    Calron abruptly yelled, taken aback by what was said. Resir¡¯s proposal would inevitably put the ex-slaves back into slavery and Calron would definitely not let that happen.


    ¡°Foolish brat¡­ ¡±


    The Patriarch sighed next to Calron, knowing what was about to come.


    ¡°Calron, you have something to say?¡±


    Resir turned around with a sly grin.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 187: The Solution

    Chapter 187 ¨C The Solution¡°Calron, you have something to say?¡±


    Resir turned around with a sly grin.


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡±


    Calron was stumped for words as the previous shout had come by reflex, and he did not know a proper answer for Resir¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is what I¡¯m talking about. We cannot put the fate of so many people in the hands of this¡­ boy. We need to put them under the command of nobles who were born to lead the commoners, and will work for the glory of the kingdom.¡±


    Resir addressed the King, his back now facing Calron.


    ¡°You are forgetting one thing, Lord Resir. These people are not slaves any longer and do not have to be under the command of any noble. You cannot enslave free men.¡±


    The Patriarch stepped forward, his deep voice rumbling inside the throne room.


    Calron heard the Patriarch¡¯s voice inside his mind.


    ¡°Then, how would you tackle this issue?¡±


    The King asked the Patriarch, his eyes shining with interest. For weeks, the King had been harassed by various nobles about dealing with the ex-slaves and the abolishment of slavery, that he was open to any solution that would appease both sides.


    The old man remained silent as he furiously thought about a solution besides just letting the slaves join the Raizel clan. On the other side, Resir smirked with satisfaction as he knew that his proposal was the best one yet and in the end, the King will have no choice but to go along with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡±


    While everyone was waiting for the Patriarch to speak, Calron stepped up beside the old man and spoke in a calm voice.


    The Patriarch glanced at Calron¡¯s face, and seeing the expression on the child¡¯s face, he closed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The King switched his focus to Calron.


    ¡°Why not let the freed slaves decide where or whom they want to go to?¡±


    Calron stated evenly.


    ¡°Impossible! How can you let a bunch of slaves make their own decision? They won¡¯t even know what to do with their lives, so it¡¯s better for the nobles to guide them.¡±


    Resir interrupted Calron, his voice getting louder.


    ¡°Slaves? You seem to keep forgetting this part, Lord Resir, but they are not slaves anymore. You are not their owner and neither do you have any power over them. Your Majesty, do you agree?¡±


    Calron pushed forward, taking advantage of his momentum.


    This was the ideal solution not only to the Raizel clan, but also to the King. With the decision put in the hands of the ex-slaves, the nobles will not be able to pressure the King anymore. For the Raizel clan, all the ex-slaves know that it was because of Calron¡¯s request that they were freed, so most of them will be favorable to join them instead of any other clan.


    The King pondered as he gazed into Calron¡¯s eyes. He knew that the young man was a genius when it came to combat and martial arts, but using that intelligence in politics was a whole new game. He was curious to see how Calron would handle this issue.


    ¡°That is a good idea, Calron. However, don¡¯t you think this solution would be unfair to the other nobles? All the slaves know it was because of you that they were freed, so they will take your side instead of the nobles they hardly know.¡±


    The king refuted Calron¡¯s proposal and gave his objections.


    ¡°Correct. Then we should t-¡°


    Letting out a relieved breath, Resir began to talk but was quickly stopped by Calron.


    ¡°Then we make it fair. All the nobles who want to recruit the ex-slaves will give a speech in front of them so they would get to know the nobles and what they offer. This way, even the nobles cannot say that you never gave them a fair shot.¡±


    Calron flashed a grin, knowing he dealt the final blow.


    Resir fumed with fury, but could not think of a rebuttal against that idea. If he simply rejected Calron¡¯s every statement without basis, then he would lose his credibility and appear like a fool.


    ¡°I like it. I assume the other Lords are alright trying the solution proposed by our young friend over here?¡±


    The King got up from his throne and looked at Resir¡¯s group. Without even asking, he knew what their answer would be.


    ¡°It¡¯s fair, your Majesty.¡±


    Resir gritted through his teeth and turned around after giving a quick bow while his minions hurried behind him. The Tower Lord glared at Calron and the Patriarch as he passed by them towards the door.


    *THUD*


    The doors shut violently, showing Resir¡¯s anger with today¡¯s situation.


    ¡°He¡¯ll come after you, Calron. Be careful.¡±


    The King said with a slight smile once everyone had left besides his guards, Calron and the old man.


    ¡°He can try, but he¡¯ll fail.¡±


    The Patriarch chuckled with confidence.


    ¡°Will you be making your speech to the slaves as well?¡±


    The King inquired, walking down the stairs to stand in front of them.


    ¡°Of course. Now, please excuse me, your Majesty as I have some task I must attend to.¡±


    Calron smiled and prepared to leave. It was not that he did not like the King, but he simply felt uncomfortable around nobles.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll not keep you waiting.¡±


    The King wished him goodbye as well, leaving only him and the Patriarch in the throne room once Calron left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to come here again.¡±


    Calron sighed once he was outside the throne room, and felt the fresh air drift past his face.


    ¡°Do you hate the Royalty that much?¡± s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A teasing voice sounded out in front of Calron, as a young girl curtsied before him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Roran frowned as he saw the group of cultivators silently enter the Azure Pavilion. From the expression on their faces to their auras, Roran knew that trouble was about to erupt soon.


    The group of seven cultivators were all at the Saint stage!


    The customers in the shop all froze when they saw the emblem on the seven cultivators¡¯ black robes and scurried to leave the shop. Even Avor had a worried look on his usually stoic face.


    ¡°I think we should call Master¡­ ¡±


    Ellie whispered to herself, having a feeling that they definitely came to see Calron.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 188: Underground Forces

    Chapter 188 ¨C Underground Forces¡°Princess.¡±


    Calron greeted the girl in front of him after a momentary surprise. It took him a while to register who it was since he had only seen her once on the day he fought with Zarvel.


    ¡°You know me!¡±


    Vivian bounced with excitement, her eyes shining like pearls.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for so long, but every time I asked big sister Linda, she would tell me that you were busy with something. You did cause quite a storm with the freeing of the slaves so I guessed it was true.¡±


    Vivian chatted with enthusiasm while Breta leaned against the wall to catch her breath.


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡±


    Calron was confused by his current situation, not expecting the princess to be this interested in him and moreover, taken aback by the bizarre sight of a teen girl babbling before him and an older woman panting out of breath behind her.


    ¡°I heard that you are one of the most talented youths of our generation and that you were actually able to fight against a Heavenly stage expert for a brief while! Is that true!? I wish I could have seen it, but the royal guards escorted me away when the battle started.¡±


    Vivan continued talking, oblivious to the dazed look on Calron¡¯s face.


    Calron recalled now not encountering the princess and the other nobles inside the palace.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it pitiful? While the rest of the people were fighting to protect us, the nobles and me were hiding for our safety¡­ ¡±


    Vivian said with a self-deprecating smile, turning her glance away from Calron.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you train to fight then?¡±


    Calron detected a subtle melancholy from the traces of her voice which roused a slight curiosity within him. Sensing her meager seventh rank Spirit stage cultivation, it was a given that she would have been slaughtered in the battle with Zarvel against all those Saint stage cultivators.


    ¡°I want to, but my father doesn¡¯t allow it. I hate feeling so helpless and having to run away while others fight.¡±


    Vivian looked down at the floor, memories of her father rejecting her every request to start training martial arts.


    Calron could not understand why the King would not allow his daughter to train in martial arts. Throughout the whole kingdom, almost everyone trained in the arts regardless of whether they were a male or female.


    ¡°Young lady¡­ ¡±


    Breta whispered with sadness at seeing the lonely look on the girl.


    ¡°That should not s- ¡°


    Just as Calron was about to respond, he felt his communication crystal vibrate inside his spatial bracelet.


    Calron¡¯s eyes flared with anger, causing Vivian to gasp at the sudden dangerous aura emitting from him.


    ¡°I need to leave, princess.¡±


    He turned around to swiftly depart the palace grounds.


    ¡°Will you come to the palace again to visit?¡±


    Vivian did not want to pry into Calron¡¯s affairs as they were still strangers and it would appear rude, but she had a feeling that something bad must have happened.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come again. Also, if you really want to learn how to fight, then you should try to learn regardless of the consequences from your father. He might be doing this to protect you from getting hurt, so you need to show him that you are capable of handling yourself. You can hate yourself for being weak, but that hate will only grow stronger if you don¡¯t try to change it.¡±


    Calron turned his head to the side to address the young girl, and later exploded into a burst of crimson smoke as he activated the Blood Mist Step and bolted towards the Azure Pavilion.


    Vivian remained silent and frozen on the spot when Calron left. Even Breta stood still, not wanting to disturb the teen girl¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I want to stop hating myself¡­ ¡±


    Vivian closed her eyes, drops of tears rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Calron was charging towards the shop, his figure a blur to anyone who glimpsed at him on the streets. He was almost in front of the shop, and using his Divine Perception he could tell that no one was hurt.


    *swhoosh*


    Stopping in front of the shop¡¯s door, Calron took a deep breath and calmly entered inside.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Ellie cried with relief, but quieted down when the seven men stood up and walked towards Calron.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Calron noticed both Roran and Avor bound on the floor with ropes of essence, preventing them from moving or getting up. Both their faces lit up once Calron arrived. It looked like Ellie was not much of a threat, so they did not bother with tying her up.


    Scanning the shop, there were no customers to be found but neither was the shop looted or vandalized, so Calron guessed that these men were not here to sabotage his business. The seven men were dressed similarly, with one major similarity between them. The emblem of a ball of fire on their robes.


    ¡°We are members of the Outlaw Sect.¡±


    The man standing in front spoke calmly to Calron, introducing the group. The man had a rough outer appearance almost like a street thug. However, Calron could sense his strength was on the levels of a Saint stage expert!


    ¡°I have never heard of an Outlaw Sect.¡±


    Although Calron might be new to city, he was familiar with all the major clans, sects and families within the city and he had never heard of an Outlaw Sect. It might be the name of a small and unknown sect, but Calron highly doubted that after seeing that all seven of the men in front of him were Saint stage experts.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s because we¡¯re a sect made of criminals. It doesn¡¯t matter who we are, our Elder would like to speak with you in private, so please follow us.¡±


    The leader chuckled with mirth, and stated his purpose of coming to the shop.


    After hearing that they were a sect made of criminals, Calron wanted to avoid them even more now.


    ¡°And what if I refuse?¡±


    Calron began to prepare himself to bring out the Azure Lightning at a moment¡¯s notice if a fight did break out.


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    The leader smiled as he took out a half-burnt wooden board with faint letters written on it.


    Seeing the charred piece of wood, Calron¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he realized who had called him from the Outlaw Sect.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!


    S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 189: Elder of the Outlaw Sect

    Chapter 189 ¨C Elder of the Outlaw Sect¡°What does he want with me?¡±


    Calron asked in a quiet voice. He was still contemplating why this person wanted to see him, and moreover, what he was doing with a criminal organization like the Outlaw Sect.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you¡¯ll find out once you meet him. We already drew too much attention while coming here, so it¡¯s best we leave as quickly as possible.¡±


    The leader shrugged and signaled the others to prepare for departure. It was as if he already knew that Calron was coming with them before the young man gave his decision.


    ¡°Alright, but please remove those binds on them.¡±


    Calron asked, his head pointing towards the constricted Roran and Avor on the floor. Roran tried to shout something through the elemental rope covering his mouth, but all that came out was a jumble of noises. Avor simply glared at the robed men silently.


    ¡°No need to worry, the binds will disappear in a few minutes. Now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The leader chuckled at Roran¡¯s attempt to talk and walked outside as the rest of his men followed behind him.


    ¡°I know who they want me to see, Roran, so rest easy until I return. Ellie, take care of them once the binds have disappeared.¡±


    Calron turned around to address his friends just before he exited the shop as well.


    ¡°Master¡­ ¡±


    Ellie whispered with worry, staring at the door through which Calron exited the shop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°That insolent bastard!¡±


    Resir roared and slammed his fist against the wall, creating a small crater on the concrete.


    After his humiliation in the throne room, Resir came back to his residence with the other nobles at the fifth tower. The tower was also known as the home of the Talok clan, a family that ruled over sixty-five percent of the entire city¡¯s economic market.


    They were the tower that the King had given the authority to oversee the taxes, banks, and any financial investment within the city. Most of the governmental offices and banks in the city were run by a member of the Talok clan.


    Although they lacked powerful warriors, the Talok clan¡¯s strength lied in their wealth. Even the King had to rely on them during times of war to equip the soldiers with weapons, armor, and rations. This was also the reason why the King couldn¡¯t easily ignore Resir¡¯s protest to distribute the slaves and had to call the Raizel clan to respond to their claims.


    ¡°My Lord, that boy looks like he will be a problem for our future plans, so we should eliminate the threat before it¡¯s too late.¡±


    One of the nobles started talking, ignoring the crater on the wall and sitting down on the sofa in the hall.


    ¡°You overestimate the boy, Leron. He¡¯s just a kid, what could he possibly do to sabotage our plans?¡±


    Another chubby noble interjected with a laugh and walked towards the large window at the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about our current plan with the slaves, Furen. I¡¯m talking about our true goal for the future. The plan that will change everything in the city.¡±


    Leron¡¯s eyes shined with a glint, causing the other nobles to immediately realize what he was talking about.


    ¡°There are still many years until we have to execute that plan. What does it have to do with the boy?¡±


    Furen turned away from the window and gazed at Leron curiously, awaiting his response.


    ¡°Right now, that boy is no threat. But you are all forgetting that even though the Raizel clan might get majority of the ex-slaves, the slaves did not join them for the clan¡­ they joined them because of the boy.¡±


    Leron looked around to see whether everyone was paying attention or not and continued speaking after seeing that all eyes remained on him.


    ¡°If something were to happen in the middle of our plan, that boy could use that situation to start a revolution in the city! It would be incomprehensible if it were just the Raizel clan, but it¡¯s completely different with thousands of ex-slaves fighting for him.¡±


    A deathly silence took over the hall as the rest of the nobles registered what Leron was trying to say. If something like that did happen, then all of their painstaking efforts since the beginning would crumble down to dust.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I will kill the boy before things come to that point.¡± S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Resir broke the silence in a cold voice.


    ¡°My Lord, doing that will bring down suspicion on us and the King will not take it lightly.¡±


    A noble at the back stated calmly.


    ¡°I will not be sending a warrior from any of our factions... I¡¯ll be sending a slave himself to kill Calron.¡±


    Resir growled, his fury still brewing at the way Calron talked back to him in the throne room.


    ¡°A battle slave? I think a slave would hardly be able to put a scratch on that boy. We¡¯re talking about someone who was able to fight off a Heavenly stage expert, albeit only for a few moments!¡±


    Furen rejected the pointless idea of sending a slave to kill Calron.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct, Furen. A battle slave will be useless against someone like Calron, but what we need is not the boy¡¯s death, but the death of the slave by Calron¡¯s own hands.¡±


    Resir smiled at seeing the expressions on the nobles¡¯ faces.


    ¡°What do you think will happen during the speech once the slaves find out that their so called ¡®savior¡¯ brutally murdered one of their own?¡±


    Resir vicious laughter echoed in the silent hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°You came.¡±


    A voice sounded out from the thick bushes, as an old man calmly walked towards Calron and the surrounding men.


    ¡°Elder!¡±


    The robed cultivators all bowed to the old man when he stepped out from the shadows and stood before them.


    ¡°Why did you call me here¡­ Matias.¡±


    Calron asked in a quiet voice while Matias grinned.


    The Elder was the same mysterious fire cultivator that gave the Azure Pavilion¡¯s shop to Calron.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 190: Conspiracy

    Chapter 190 ¨C Conspiracy¡°I knew you¡¯d be able to figure it out with the burnt wooden piece.¡±


    Matias grinned, his wispy white hair fluttering with the gentle breeze.


    ¡°I was surprised when I realized that it was you who wanted to see me. So, why did a hidden criminal like you call me here?¡±


    Calron composed himself and waited for the answer.


    Since they were currently on a hill situated near the city¡¯s outskirts, they did not need to worry about others intruding their meeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to call names, kid, but it¡¯s hard to see the truth when it¡¯s being shadowed by the lies of the people in power. We are criminals in the eyes of the city because we account them for the deeds they commit against the poor citizens.¡±


    Matias smiled, waving his hands to indicate for the others to leave so he could chat with Calron alone.


    ¡°You fight for righteousness then?¡±


    Calron smirked, not buying Matias¡¯ speech. Any criminal would say that they were not a criminal.


    ¡°I see that you don¡¯t believe my words. Answer me this, Calron, if a high-ranking noble violates an unknown young woman who has no social status or power, what should she do?¡±


    The old man asked, his eyes boring into Calron.


    ¡°Simple. She needs to go the King or to the royal court to file a complaint against the noble. The King will then decree his punishment on the man who committed the crime.¡±


    Calron answered, but seeing the look on the older man¡¯s face, he knew that something was wrong.


    ¡°Before that young woman can even file a complaint, once the high-ranking noble hears of it, he will immediately send assassins to take care of the woman before his reputation is tarnished. She has no one to protect her, as the city guards can be easily bought with bribes and what is a commoner family going to do at this point to protect their daughter?¡±


    Matias responded in a serious tone.


    Calron wanted to protest, but he knew that what the old man said was all true. Most nobles did not view the rest of the commoners as humans and treated them as servants. If you had no power, they could easily take your life.


    This was why his family was killed back in Vernia City.


    ¡°Even if the woman manages to stay alive before visiting the King, do you really think the King will kill or harshly punish a high-ranking noble? He cannot, as that would mean losing the troops, land, and tax from the noble¡¯s fief. Hence, the King will give a light punishment to the noble for the sake of commoners and let him go. That¡¯s his justice.¡±


    Matias continued, a slow anger rising out of his chest.


    ¡°That type of justice is not good enough for the people. If a high-ranking noble violates one of the commoners, we fight for them and seek their justice. If an old man is bullied out of his business by a clan, we seek his justice. If slaves are being tortured unreasonably by their masters, we seek their justice as well. The people in the inner city fear us because of our violent actions against the nobles, but in the slums and the outer city, we are their only protection. Remember, kid, the law exists to protect the rights of the people, but when that same law is instead used to crush their hopes, we step in to break that law apart.¡±


    Seeing the blazing fire in Matias¡¯ eyes, Calron had a feeling that the old man had lost someone close to him due to the corruption of the royal court.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand now, Calron, but there will be a time in future when you see just how cruel this world is and the humans even crueler.¡±


    The old man chuckled, trying to alleviate the tense atmosphere around them.


    ¡°No¡­ I understand.¡±


    Calron met Matias¡¯ gaze. How could Calron not know the feeling of injustice when his own family was pushed to death by the noble of a city. Later, he was even forced to escape because that same Lord wanted to kill him and his friends.


    He was too weak to do anything about it back then, but if someone tried to hurt any of his family or friends today, then regardless of the King¡¯s law, he would seek justice with his enemy¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Anyways, I did not call you here to educate you about the corruption within the city. I simply wanted to say thank you.¡±


    Matias laughed pleasantly and patted Calron on the shoulder.


    Calron was taken aback by the reason. He thought it would have been something related to the Azure Pavilion or its secrets.


    ¡°For many years, we¡¯ve been helping the slaves of the city escape their fates by smuggling them outside the walls or stealing them from their masters. Our alchemists found a way to temporarily disable the soul imprint inside them so the guards don¡¯t notice when a slave leaves the city. However, we could only do so much without the nobles realizing and taking action. Hence, it became a constant battle of trying to free a few slaves while the clans came after us to kill. We lost a large number of men, but this never made us abandon the slaves.¡±


    The old man smiled, his eyes slightly misty.


    ¡°Your request to the King changed everything. I was surprised that the King actually agreed to your request as it significantly lower their tax income, but that just means that he values your talent a lot more. With the abolishment of slavery, our sect doesn¡¯t have to lose more men trying to save them. For that, you have my deepest gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no problem. I didn¡¯t like the idea of enslaving people as well, so I asked the King to remove that law. You really don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Calron said abashedly, not used to having such an elderly person thank him so sincerely with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Intentionally or not, you saved thousands of lives that day with your decision. The rest of the Elders in our sect have all agreed to help you in future if you ever need it. Just contact Jolt at the inn and he¡¯ll tell you where to find me.¡±


    Matias stated sincerely, grasping Calron¡¯s hand and shaking it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Besides, I¡¯m from the Raizel clan so I don¡¯t think that the King or the nobles will try to attack us.¡±


    Calron stated, still flustered that the Outlaw sect granted him a favor for the future. He didn¡¯t think that he would ever need their help, as what kind of a power could go against the Raizel clan?


    ¡°The favor will remain for you whenever you want to use it. The Raizel clan may be strong, but even they cannot protect themselves from what hides in the shadows of the city.¡±


    Matias answered mysteriously, turning around to leave.


    ¡°Huh? What shadows?¡±


    Calron was taken aback by the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Only a shadow can beat another shadow. Remember that.¡± S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Matias vanished from sight under a burst of blue flames, and Calron noticed that the other men had also left the area.


    Calron brooded over Matias¡¯ words, but could not discover anything.


    The Patriarch¡¯s voice abruptly came through the communication crystal, startling Calron out of his reverie.


    Calron stared at the spot where Matias left, and he had a feeling that there was a large conspiracy at play here.


    A conspiracy that involved the Raizel clan.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 191: Cage Fight

    Chapter 191 ¨C Cage Fight¡°I thought you¡¯d wait for me outside the throne room until I finished talking with the King.¡±


    The Patriarch mumbled as Calron arrived in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought your discussion would take a while so I went to the Azure Pavilion to see Roran and Ellie. Anyways, what were you talking to the King about?¡±


    Calron apologized, sitting on the mat before the old man.


    They were back in Calron¡¯s hut, as it was the most convenient location for them without any disruptions from others in the clan. Taking the already prepared cup of tea on the table, Calron joined the Patriarch as they enjoyed their warm beverages.


    The old man loved tea, so Calron had gotten used to drinking it whenever they met.


    ¡°Hmm, it was probably better that you left before me. The King wanted to talk to me about what I thought about your marriage and if I had any suitors in mind.¡±


    ¡°Ptoo!¡±


    Calron spurted out the tea he had just sipped in shock and looked at the Patriarch with worry.


    ¡°Hahaha, that look on your face is priceless!¡±


    The old man guffawed while slapping his knee.


    Seeing the miserable expression on Calron¡¯s face, the Patriarch relented and explained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t arrange a marriage for you. This was a ploy by the King to gauge whether the clan had already arranged a fianc¨¦ for you. I haven¡¯t told you before, but a lot of the powerful clans, sects and even a couple of the other tower families have taken an interest in you. The power you displayed in the battle against Zarvel was different than the usual Raizel warriors, and some believe you are a direct descendant that we¡¯ve kept hidden for years.¡±


    ¡°The King wants me to marry one of the clans¡¯ daughter so he can bind me to this city?¡±


    Calron frowned, displeased by the King¡¯s machinations.


    ¡°Most likely. However, I think his plan was not for you to marry someone from the other powerful clans, but to actually join his family as a son-in-law. You might not know this, but the King has two daughters and a son. The son is much older than you and is currently training by himself outside the city and no one but the King knows exactly where he is. Whereas, the older daughter is around your age and is a fearsome martial artist who has said to have inherited a powerful legacy from a Deity. The youngest daughter is someone you already know, and she is also the one that the King adores the most. The King probably intends to marry one of his daughters to you, so he can slowly pull you over to his faction.¡±


    The Patriarch conveyed, pouring himself another cup after realizing that his previous cup had gotten cold.


    ¡°Regardless of his plans, I won¡¯t marry anyone anytime soon.¡±


    Calron grumbled


    .


    ¡°They all say that.¡±


    The old man chuckled but did not push any further.


    ¡°Anyways, the reason why I called you now was to inform you of the second mission that you¡¯ll be participating in. The objective of this mission is to destroy and sabotage the enemy¡¯s food storages and their granaries. This will force the darklings to retreat until they find more food in their kingdom. All armies know how important rations are to an army so each storage will be heavily guarded. This mission will test your ability to adapt in enemy territory and to combat under heavy disadvantages. Also, this mission will be slightly different than the last one, as other young members of the tower clans will be joining you as well.¡±


    The Patriarch finished, getting up from the floor and patting his clothes. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s all the information? Who are the members of the other clans? And how many people in total will be on the team?¡±


    Calron countered, fazed by the lack of details given to him. This mission sounded simple on the outside, but there were too many unaccounted factors.


    ¡°This is also part of your mission, gather the information on your own as the enemy might have changed their tactics from when our scouts last reported. You¡¯ll meet with the others tomorrow morning, so get a good night¡¯s sleep. Once you start your mission, who knows when you¡¯ll get to sleep comfortably again.¡±


    The old man winked and disappeared from Calron¡¯s hut before the young man could stall him for more information.


    ¡°Irritating old geezer¡­ ¡±


    Calron sighed and toppled on top of his bed to sleep.


    He had a feeling that the Patriarch¡¯s last words might come true.


    Why?


    Because Calron always had terrible luck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, did you hear? There¡¯s a new contestant in the cages, and they say he¡¯s a real brutal one!¡±


    A man chatted with his friend, as the two walked into an isolated alley before coming to stop at a battered metallic door. A slot in the middle of the metal door opened, followed by a pair of dark eyes.


    ¡°Really? I missed last week¡¯s fight, so I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    The other man replied while casually bringing out a small amulet from his pocket in front of the pair of eyes. From his movements, it looked like he was a regular visitor of this place.


    *chak-chak*


    The metal door slowly opened and the two men walked in, continuing their conversation.


    Inside the gigantic room, or more specifically, the giant stage, two people were fighting bare-chested in the middle as a wild rough-looking crowd cheered them on. Loud noises were heard in the background, as someone was taking in the bets for the fight while announcing the stakes involved.


    The whole atmosphere in the dark area was one of rowdy and lawless behavior. It was clear that none of these men seemed like the responsible and law-abiding citizens of the city. They were all goons and criminals.


    ¡°KAAH! Here¡¯s thirty silver on the newcomer!¡±


    A tipsy crowd member walked to a booth and shouted excitedly.


    The woman behind the counter silently took the silver coins and handed him a piece of red paper.


    It looked like the fight was soon coming to an end.


    There was no use of elements or legacy involved in the fights, and it was a pure contest of raw physical strength and martial techniques.


    One of the fighters on stage, the newcomer, looked young with solid muscles, while the other one was a lot fatter and bigger than his opponent. However, since the fight relied on pure strength, a lot of people were betting on the larger and fatter fighter instead of the newcomer.


    Moreover, the newcomer¡¯s body was battered with bruises and cuts while the latter remained only slightly injured. Both fighters¡¯ faces couldn¡¯t be seen since they each decided to hide their identities.


    *pant* *pant*


    The newcomer was out of breath as he placed his arms on his bent knees and tried to catch a breath.


    Roran eyes blazed behind the mask, as drops of sweat poured down his forehead.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 192: Hierarchy

    Chapter 192 ¨C Hierarchy ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    Calron tilted his head up to look at the Patriarch.


    The two were standing near a small pond, waiting for the rest of the members to arrive. Calron was supposed to have a class with Kail this morning, but the Patriarch insisted that they leave early so Calron¡¯s attention would not be disturbed by a stressful class.


    ¡°That kid¡¯s got no talent when it comes to teaching, he¡¯ll just mess up your mood instead of teaching you anything useful. Today¡¯s mission is important since you¡¯ll be working with some of the other towers¡¯ young generation, so I need you to be in the best condition, both mentally and physically.¡±


    The Patriarch responded, turning his head to the side as he detected the arrival of the other members.


    Calron did not say anything, but he had a feeling that Uncle Kail would take it out on him when they next met.


    Soon, around a dozen figures neared the pond and stopped in front of Calron and the Patriarch.


    ¡°Tower Lord!¡±


    The woman leading the group exclaimed in surprise at seeing the Patriarch standing there. She thought she would be meeting an Elder of the Raizel clan today, not the Patriarch himself.


    ¡°Morning! I was up early, so I decided to drop off the boy myself. Is everyone here?¡±


    The Patriarch smiled at the woman and roamed his gaze to the three youngsters trailing behind the party.


    This was a mission where the Elders would be giving full control of the mission over to the youths, where they would make their own decision on how to approach the objective, assign the hierarchy within their ranks, etc. This was to let them be independent and learn from their mistakes in future.


    Looks like it¡¯ll be just the four of us.


    Calron noticed only three young people in the group around his age, two girls and one other guy. The young man had spiky red hair and a smooth-cut face. His dark eyes appeared to be in a constant state of seriousness as if he was observing each and every action of the people around him.


    Meanwhile, one of the girls was shyly following behind the other girl. The shy girl had short auburn hair which greatly resembled Linda¡¯s, but their personalities were the complete opposite. The short-haired girl gave off the presence of someone who felt uncomfortable around others and was easy to bully. Whereas, the girl in front had long dark hair and a calm aura exuding from her. Her green eyes bore into Calron, gauging him and his strength.


    She¡¯s dangerous.


    Calron knew instinctively that the dark-haired girl was no stranger to battle and was used to mercilessly killing her enemies.


    Calron returned her gaze, a slight smile escaping from the corner of his mouth. The girl frowned after seeing the look on his face.


    ¡°Ah, I see. Then this must be Calron, the one that we¡¯ve been hearing about a lot recently.¡±


    The woman faced Calron, inspecting him and his aura. She seemed satisfied and gave an approving nod.


    ¡°This is Bren Talok, Sela Xin and Helly Laxerus. You four will be working together for this mission, so get to know each other before you depart.¡±


    The woman introduced the youngsters to Calron, starting with the red-haired youth, the dangerous-looking girl and finally the shy one.


    Laxerus? She¡¯s related to Mirane and Erten?


    Calron reflexively looked at the short-haired girl upon the mention of her name, causing Helly to instantly step behind Sela while looking apprehensively at Calron. This only deepened the frown on Sela¡¯s face.


    ¡°Here is the map targeting the storage and granary locations, but this only an estimate coordinate as you will have find the exact location once you reach that area. It¡¯s a simple mission to exterminate all the targets on the map and return back. That¡¯s all the instruction you¡¯ll get, so good luck.¡±


    The woman stated, signaling to the other Elders that came with the youths and in the next moment, they all disappeared.


    ¡°Good luck, brat!¡±


    The Patriarch gave Calron a big thumbs-up before leaving as well.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Raizel clan¡¯s Patriarch to be like that¡­ I thought he¡¯d be scarier and have an overbearing personality.¡±


    Bren commented once the Elders all left.


    ¡°Well, he can be that too when he¡¯s fighting. Anyways, I¡¯m Calron.¡±


    Calron held out his hand to the red-haired boy.


    ¡°Just because we¡¯re on the same mission doesn¡¯t mean we have to be friendly with each other. Simply do your part in the objective and we can get this done with quickly in a few days. Sela and Helly, would you two object if I take charge and the position of leader?¡±


    Bren ignored Calron¡¯s greeting and instead turned to the dark-haired girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. We should hurry up, Helly and I have an Academy exam coming up this week so we need to prepare for that as well.¡±


    Sela answered nonchalantly while Helly nodded her head in acceptance. She still remained nervous at Calron¡¯s presence. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Are they all ignoring me?


    Calron thought with irritation, seeing Bren making his plans and dictating where they should go first.


    ¡°Yo! Why don¡¯t I get a say in this?¡±


    Calron asked calmly.


    ¡°For starters, you don¡¯t look too smart and secondly, why should we follow you? We are all students of the Academy and have been trained in warfare and strategy, unlike a village bumpkin like you.¡±


    Bren snorted, returning back to talking with Sela and analyzing the map in front of him.


    ¡°I think he wants to fight, Bren.¡±


    Sela grinned, sensing the change in Calron¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll entertain you. I¡¯ve been itching to see what all this fuss was about you.¡±


    Sela cracked her knuckles and stepped forward.


    Uncle Kail, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m cut out for politics¡­


    Calron closed his eyes as bolts of lightning flashed around him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Are the preparations complete?¡±


    Resir inquired the man kneeling in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, Lord. After hearing that the boy was leaving on a mission with the other towers¡¯ kids, we decided to start preparing for your orders.¡±


    The man replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°Good, you may leave now.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity, but you¡¯ll never make it to the speech for the slaves, Calron.


    Resir looked outside the window, his sight set on the palace.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 193: The Four

    Chapter 193 ¨C The Four¡°Big sis, do you really have to fight?¡±


    Helly nervously yelled, seeing Sela stepping in front of Calron to confront him.


    ¡°Haha, of course!¡±


    Sela grinned and stretched her arms behind her as a warm-up. The light armor on her chest was perfectly glued to her body like a seamless skin of protection. With her arms and navel showing, Sela looked like the beautiful image of a woman warrior with both looks and brawn.


    ¡°You really think that I¡¯m a chump, right?¡±


    Calron remained composed, but if Roran or others were here, they would have noticed the tell-tale sign of Calron about to truly become angry.


    The group seemed intent on ostracizing Calron. He figured it would not be easy to work in a team of youngsters who were born in privileged clans, but condescending him based on his origins was something which Calron would not stand for.


    ¡°You might have beat back a few Saint stage experts, but that is nothing compared to us. At the Academy, even eighth rank Vajra stage students are able to defeat those common Saint stage experts. Besides, Sela is from the second most powerful tower family in the city. Raizel clan warriors might have strong elemental powers, but Xin clan¡¯s martial arts won¡¯t lose to the Raizel clan in terms of raw strength.¡±


    Bren smirked from the side.


    He had absolute confidence in Sela, as even amongst the other Academy students, she was the cream of the crop. It was said that before entering the Academy, the Xin family had sent Sela out into the wild to hunt a hundred Vajra beasts before allowing her to join the school. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was training to see whether she had the tenacity to represent her family in the Academy. For the Xin clan, strength was everything¡­ regardless if they were a son or daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fought with warriors from your clan before. They were strong, but nothing compared to me.¡±


    Sela yelled before leaping into the air and diving with a kick at Calron.


    Calron remained still and planned to block off her attack with his hand.


    However, it was right then that a slow smile spread across Sela¡¯s face and a light purple essence enveloped her body.


    Calron realized it too late as the kick was already upon him.


    ¡°Kugh!¡±


    He swiftly stepped back and groaned in pain. Looking at his bruised hand, Calron was stunned that someone¡¯s kick had managed to hurt him to this extent. It seemed that his instincts warning him of Sela at their first meeting were not false.


    She was a legacy inheritor like him as well. Moreover, compared to his level of training in Blood Legacy, she appeared to have surpassed him greatly in her own legacy arts.


    ¡°This is disappointing. Even though I knew you were not on par with us Academy students, you should still not be this weak.¡±


    Sela pouted, turning her back to Calron.


    Calron contemplated, and all of a sudden, a cloud of crimson source energy coalesced around him similar to Sela.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sela¡¯s head whipped back in Calron¡¯s direction the moment she sensed the presence of another legacy inheritor. Even Bren and Helly were shocked.


    ¡°When did the Raizel clan have a legacy art? Have they been hiding this from us since the beginning?¡±


    Bren frowned, realizing that something was strange. If the Raizel clan also held a powerful legacy art besides their lightning prowess, they would truly be a monstrous force amongst the tower clans.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Academy is, but they must not be as special as you talk about them since they haven¡¯t even taught you to never underestimate your opponent.¡±


    Calron spoke while activating the Blood Mist Step and darting behind Sela.


    ¡°Formless Fist.¡±


    It had been a while since he utilized this technique, and it was time for him to start honing his martial arts. Although the Azure Lightning was overpowering, Calron can¡¯t use its power for long due to the high essence consumption and he needed to master his martial arts if he wanted to survive for long on the battlefield.


    Calron¡¯s fist struck towards Sela¡¯s armored chest plate but thanks to her quick reflexes, Sela blocked the fist with both her arms.


    ¡°That was too close.¡±


    Sela muttered, glaring into Calron¡¯s azure eyes.


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    Calron smiled.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡±


    Sela roared in pain as a shockwave traveled throughout her body from the area that Calron¡¯s fist hit her. Her armor couldn¡¯t stop that attack.


    Back when Calron was learning the Formless Fist, Elias had told him that the power of this technique relied on compressing and bursting the very air in front of the fist. If this was applied to a human¡¯s body, then they would also burst like a watermelon under this attack.


    However, because Calron had not trained sufficiently in the Blood Legacy arts, he could only send a shockwave to Sela¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯re no match for me, please stop.¡±


    Calron halted his movements and waited for the girl to give up.


    With beads of sweat rolling down her forehead, Sela furiously shouted. ¡°Now you¡¯ve done it, bastard! I was going easy on you, but it looks like I¡¯ll have to beat you up thoroughly. Besides, who hits a frail and pretty girl like me that hard?¡±


    ¡°You can hit me, but I can¡¯t hit you?¡±


    Calron raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Sela yelled, unfazed by her contradiction.


    ¡°Your logic doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Sela retorted as gusts of light purple source energy fluctuated around her. Without giving Calron a break, she charged at him with a low kick.


    Calron evaded the attack by jumping into the air. He prepared to use the Formless Fist again in a counter-strike.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Sela¡¯s low kick suddenly switched to a high kick aimed at Calron¡¯s knee in the air. Calron grunted when the attack landed on him, and just as he was about to strike with his fist, Sela spun and launched a roundhouse kick to his face.


    BOOOOOM!


    The sound of an explosion reverberated throughout the area, the collision of two legacy arts.


    ¡°Haaah¡­. Haaah¡­.haaaah¡­. ¡±


    At the last minute, Calron managed to block Sela¡¯s kick, but doing so caused his right hand to break upon impact. His head was still ringing from the shockwave.


    Calron tried to guess what Sela¡¯s legacy might be.


    Immediately after the roundhouse kick, Sela shifted her stance to a crescent kick and struck Calron in the shoulder. She gave Calron no time to recuperate or gather his wits. It was just a flurry of kicks.


    However, this time Calron evaded her attack and struck his fist towards Sela¡¯s face. He thought he had her, but she dodged his attack by a hairsbreadth and landed a sidekick on his ribs.


    ¡°Your fist is strong, but your martial arts are lacking in technique and finesse.¡±


    Sela commented while evading another one of Calron¡¯s fist and kicking his shin to destabilize his stance.


    ¡°You keep falling for my feints.¡±


    She continued her barrage of attacks, but strangely, she stopped trying to goad him and started to instruct Calron on what he was doing wrong.


    Calron began to time his attacks and even landed another strike to her stomach, but it was soon followed by a double kick to his chest.


    Calron could have easily defeated Sela with his Azure Lightning, but for some reason, he enjoyed the physical spar with her and he had a feeling that she did as well.


    Bren and Helly continued to spectate, ¡®oohing¡¯ and ¡®ahhing¡¯ at whenever Calron got hit or when Sela dodged his fist.


    Bren thought as the fight progressed.


    However, it was only Sela who realized mid-fight that Calron was simply holding back. His fists would miss her constantly, but even she could not deny the power that was behind them. And it seemed like by each strike, his fist was only getting stronger and faster.


    But, it was during those clashes when Calron¡¯s eyes would spark with a mysterious blue lightning that Sela realized Calron was hiding his true power. The sensation that the tiny flickers of blue lightning gave her was enough to cause a chill run up her spine.


    ¡°You need to use your lower body to attack as well instead of your fists.¡±


    Sela spoke to Calron during their spar and followed to kick him in the chest.


    ¡°Phew¡­ ¡±


    Calron exhaled while lying on his back on the floor.


    ¡°That was fun.¡±


    Sela laughed and extended her hand to Calron.


    ¡°Yeah, it was.¡±


    Calron chuckled and grasped her hand to stand back up. His body was covered in bruises and cuts, but Calron was satisfied with this spar. Sela was a genius in martial arts and technique and if he practiced with her more, then he would not have to solely rely on the Azure Lightning.


    ¡°Welcome to the team, Calron.¡±


    Sela winked at him and welcomed Calron to the team, while Bren protested in response.


    This was the day the four of them first met each other, each not knowing that their destinies were changed forever due to their fates colliding.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters! (LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 194: First Display of Power

    Chapter 194 ¨C First Display of Power¡°I guess you¡¯re not bad if you managed to take that many hits from Sela, but your martial art technique is horrible. There is power behind your punches, but no accuracy or timing.¡±


    Bren commented while stepping in front of Calron.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve mostly fought by overwhelming my opponents with raw strength but it seems like it won¡¯t work on adept martial artists on par with Sela.¡±


    Calron scratched the bruise on his arm and laughed.


    What he didn¡¯t mention was that he would overwhelm the enemies with the Azure Lightning, a power so frightening that no martial arts or techniques were even needed. Its only drawback was the stress put on Calron¡¯s body and the colossal amount of essence it consumed.


    ¡°Regardless, I will still be the leader. This is not to aggravate you, it¡¯s because I¡¯m the most capable one of strategizing and planning our moves. It¡¯s my area of expertise, which is also why neither Sela nor Helly objected to it. If there is any point from now on that you feel you could have made a better judgment, then I¡¯ll gladly let you be the leader.¡±


    Bren spoke with confidence, a mysterious inner strength hidden behind his words.


    Calron already knew that Bren¡¯s cultivation was only at the eighth rank of Vajra stage, but he had a feeling that there was something else to this young man which was not noticeable at first to others.


    After the spar, Bren¡¯s attitude towards him had changed slightly as it was not as hostile as before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I only objected to it at first because of your arrogance.¡±


    Calron shrugged, showing his disinterest in leading the team. He was only annoyed at Bren insulting him previously and did not care about leadership.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s sorted, let¡¯s make our plan for which locations we¡¯ll be targeting first.¡±


    Bren smirked at Calron¡¯s response and placed the map on the ground to inspect it.


    Sela¡¯s voice sounded in Calron¡¯s mind.


    Glancing up, Calron saw Sela ruffling Helly¡¯s hair while looking at him.


    Calron thought as he returned back to listening to Bren.


    ¡°We have total seven storages and three granaries to destroy. The granaries are deeper inside the enemy territory and would be more heavily guarded than the other storages for their armies.¡±


    Bren started talking, indicating the targets on the map and the distance between them.


    ¡°Then we should hit the smaller storages first and go for the granaries at the end.¡±


    Calron voiced his opinion.


    ¡°Heh, a stupid idea just as I expected from you.¡±


    Bren snorted, causing Calron to glare hatefully at him.


    ¡°Bren, don¡¯t be mean.¡±


    Helly muttered from the side, her eyes nervously looking back and forth between Bren and Calron.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you suggest something better then?¡±


    Calron goaded the irritating boy.


    ¡°Sure! We first hit the most heavily guarded granary deep in the enemy zone.¡±


    Bren stated calmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the best and quickest strategy for this mission. If we start with the smaller storages outside their territory, it will give the darklings time to prepare and fortify their granaries even more. Calron, we are only four people so the mission needs to be completed in stealth and before we get surrounded by enemies. Targeting the deepest and largest granary will allow us to launch an attack they won¡¯t be expecting, and while retreating we hit all the other granaries and storages in our way back.¡±


    Bren explained, his eyes still on the map.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Calron remained silent, even though he wanted to find a fault with Bren¡¯s idea, he couldn¡¯t. The kid rubbed him the wrong way, but his brain was in the right place.


    ¡°The only problem is the level of the enemies stationed to guard. Usually, they would be around the lower Vajra stages, a few at the middle stages, but the plan will fail if there is another peak stage Vajra stage expert or even worse, a Saint stage expert.¡±


    Bren stared at the map, his eyes completely focused what was in front of him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll think about how to face that once the situation arises. For now, which path do we take?¡±


    Sela asked, knowing that if given the time, Bren would spend hours simulating all the strategy and backup plans for various unexpected situations.


    ¡°Hmm, the quickest way would be through the Ivy Forest as the massive trees will give us cover to remain unnoticed, but the problem is that there are quite a few dangerous beasts living there. Some have even broken into the Saint stage. Our other option is to go through the Grasor Valley, but we won¡¯t have a cover over us and it¡¯s easier for the enemy to locate us from far away. The valley is desolate and almost no beasts or man go there, but the journey would be longer if we take that path.¡±


    Bren answered, showing the two points on the map.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s simple, we¡¯ll take the Ivy Forest. Besides, we don¡¯t have time to waste and as long as we hide and sneak past the Saint stage or other powerful beasts, we should be fine.¡±


    Sela nodded her head and prepared to depart.


    Bren hesitated, but not for long once Calron gave his input.


    ¡°You scared, smarty pants?¡±


    Calron chuckled, following behind Sela.


    ¡°Bumpkin.¡±


    Bren retorted as he returned the map to his spatial ring and walked ahead.


    It was the direction to the Ivy Forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Oi¡­ what is this¡­.¡±


    Bren whispered, his body frozen in shock at the sight of the giant Saint stage beast in front of them.


    It was a massive anaconda spanning over ten meters!


    The party of four had entered the Ivy forest a while ago and managed to stay clear of all beasts, and avoiding any presence that was higher than the peak of Vajra stage. However, the anaconda before them was camouflaged while coiled around a tree and when Helly climbed up to see how far away they were from the forest¡¯s exit, the large snake woke up angry as Helly¡¯s foot was pressed down on its tail.


    The anaconda had hidden its presence, so none of the others had realized that there was even a beast sleeping there.


    ¡°Bren, any ideas of getting out of here?¡±


    Sela gritted through her teeth, desperately trying to break free of the soul power constricting their movements.


    The large snake froze everyone within their spots and slowly slithered over to Helly who was the closest to it.


    ¡°HELLY!¡±


    Sela screamed, seeing the anaconda opening its vile mouth to devour the petite teen.


    ¡°Big sis¡­¡±


    Helly closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    *CRACKLE*


    The sound of thunder rumbled in the area, causing the three team members to glance around to find its source.


    *thud*


    All of a sudden, the anaconda¡¯s head exploded as bolts of thick blue lightning flashed around a young man¡¯s golden-clawed arm.


    ¡°Leave the beasts to me.¡±


    Calron turned around, his grey eyes looking at the three stunned faces with amusement.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!


    S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 195: Entering Enemy Territory

    Chapter 195 ¨C Entering Enemy Territory¡°What was that?¡±


    Bren asked with a relieved sigh, looking at the headless beast on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bloodline ability of mine.¡±


    After the previous incident at the palace, Calron did not plan on hiding the Azure Lightning anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any Raizel clan members having blue lightning... ¡±


    Sela commented, still in disbelief at the fact that Calron had easily dispatched a Saint stage beast like it was an insect.


    She recalled having a mysterious notion of Calron hiding his true strength during their spar.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that only I have among the clan members. Anyways, we should continue with our mission.¡±


    Calron brushed off their questions.


    ¡°Hmm, I thought you were useless at first, but it seems not to be the case. I¡¯ll have to change our strategy a bit.¡±


    Bren stroked his non-existent beard and stared at the beast corpse in front of him. He didn¡¯t press for answers from Calron as he could detect the young man¡¯s aversion to it.


    ¡°You bastard¡­¡±


    Calron muttered but chose not entangle himself with the snobby youth again.


    ¡°Calron, how long can you fight with that ability of yours? I¡¯m guessing not for long, since any technique that lets you surpass the limits of your body would come with a steep price attached to it. Also, do you have any stealth abilities?¡±


    The atmosphere around Bren morphed into one of seriousness.


    Calron was slightly taken aback by the young man¡¯s sharpness and made a mental note to ask the Patriarch more about him.


    ¡°If I use it continuously, then I think I can use it for a whole fifteen to twenty minutes. Maybe longer if I use it in moderation.¡±


    Calron responded honestly.


    ¡°What do you mean by you ¡®think¡¯? You don¡¯t know for sure?¡±


    Bren inquired, confused by Calron¡¯s noncommittal answer.


    ¡°Well, the reason I started these missions was for me to train this new ability and get used to it.¡±


    Calron scratched his head.


    ¡°In essence, it¡¯s an unreliable ability.¡±


    Bren sighed, giving Calron a look as if saying he expected nothing else but that from Calron.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s an ability that saved our lives right now, so we should be more thankful to Calron for having it. I¡¯m sure by the end of this mission, he¡¯ll be able to control it perfectly.¡±


    Sela tried to appease the situation and winked at Calron.


    ¡°Yes, thank you very much.¡±


    Helly bowed her head to Calron. Half of her face was hidden by her auburn hair but it was clear for anyone with excellent eyesight to see that the young girl was blushing.


    ¡°You welcome.¡±


    Calron flashed a grin at Sela for her assistance and smiled gently at Helly in front of him.


    ¡°Ah, enough of this lovey-dovey circus and let¡¯s continue on.¡±


    Bren sulked and started to walk ahead.


    ¡°Ohh, does little Bren want some attention as well?¡±


    Sela bounced towards him and teased the young man.


    ¡°Morons.¡±


    Bren shook his head and ignored the dark-haired girl.


    Helly and Calron followed behind them as the group resumed their journey towards their destination. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Oi, why are we stopping here? I thought the plan was to head to the deepest granary and start attacking from there first.¡±


    Calron whispered as the four party members were crouched down behind a small hill.


    After eliminating several Saint stage beasts and crossing the Ivy Forest, the team had finally arrived at the darklings¡¯ territory.


    ¡°Idiot, you think we can simply barge into enemy territory and head to their most heavily guarded granary?¡±


    Bren retorted while the two girls sighed in exasperation. Throughout the whole journey, Calron and Bren had been continuously bickering with each other and had now resorted to calling names as well. It was like two children fighting amongst themselves.


    However, the girls felt like the boys were also bonding in their own way as Bren saw more and more of Calron¡¯s combat prowess, while the latter came to know about the former¡¯s keen mind and his high intellect.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t be doing squats here for an hour, Lord Fried Brain. It¡¯s better to quickly take care of any enemies on the path and rush to our objective.¡±


    Calron spouted back. He began calling Bren Fried Brain due to the young man¡¯s bright red hair and his self-proclamation of being a genius strategian.


    ¡°You insist on fouling my mood with that absurd nickname?¡±


    Bren glared at Calron.


    ¡°If you keep acting like this, then yes. You overthink things too much as sometimes the best option is to keep the plan simple.¡±


    Calron replied, returning Bren¡¯s glare.


    The two returned back to quarreling until Sela broke the fight.


    ¡°Guys, I think we are in trouble.¡±


    Surrounding the four teens was a whole squadron of darkling warriors, as the twenty or more canine-looking creatures slowly entrapped them around the hill.


    ¡°GRUAOOO!¡±


    The largest darkling amongst them stepped forward and laughed at the four teens, as if calling them foolish for entering the enemy territory with such few numbers and not even bothering to hide their presence.


    The rest of the darklings joined their leader¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°And the prey takes the bait. What do you think of my strategy now, idiot?¡±


    Bren smirked, turning his head to Calron.


    Initially, the group was contemplating on how to pass through the darklings¡¯ territory without drawing the attention of the main troops or their commanders. Bren suggested baiting the patrolling troops and killing them off one by one until there were no more troops on the outside border. However, this plan would require quick action as the enemies would soon realize that none of the patrolling troops had returned back.


    This strategy came with certain risks but with using themselves as bait, and considering their small numbers, Bren was confident that the darklings would definitely take the bait. He had even considered the race¡¯s simple mindedness and predicted accurately how they would react.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish them off quickly like the last group.¡±


    Calron chuckled as bolts of blue lightning crackled around his body and he charged straight at the leader.


    The leader was stunned by the aura of the Azure Lightning and his instincts urged him to escape with haste. However, several strands of water threads coiled around his feet and prevented him from moving.


    Behind Calron, Helly was shrouded by numerous tentacles of water and an intense look of concentration could be seen on her face as she tried to trap all the darklings with her water threads.


    ¡°Good job, Helly! Sela, circle to outside the formation and take care of any darklings that manage to escape Calron. Just like last time, slowly force them towards Calron as simply being around his lightning will scorch their bodies.¡±


    Bren instructed from the center, sending out commands while assessing the situation.


    ¡°Calron, discharge your lightning now.¡±


    Bren shouted once Helly trapped around seven darklings.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After severing the leader¡¯s head, Calron stopped his movement and suddenly expelling a storm of blue lightning out from his body.


    The bolts of blue lightning violently flashed around him, obliterating over twelve darklings at once. The ones closest to Calron all turned to ash, while the others had half their bodies burnt to a crisp.


    This was a technique that Bren came up with after suggesting it to Calron and testing it on the beasts within the forest. The lightning discharge emptied nearly all of Calron¡¯s essence and in exchange, it delivered a fearsome area-of-attack that annihilated multiple swarms of enemies.


    ¡°As you wished, I left a few for you to practice your martial arts on.¡±


    Sela yelled, seeing several darklings that managed to avoid the lightning.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Calron muttered, as he recalled his lightning and switched his stance.


    It was time to train the Formless Fist.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 196: Signs Of Trouble

    Chapter 196 ¨C Signs Of TroubleBOOOOM!


    The sound of an air explosion reverberated in the area as Calron¡¯s fist neared the last surviving darkling and the latter¡¯s head burst open before the fist even touched the beast.


    Calron mused, his thoughts on training the Blood Legacy and opening the fifth seal. However, so far he had not even managed to break the seal by a tiny bit.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Calron sat down on the ground with exhaustion, trying to calm his breathing and recover his lost elemental essence.


    The more Calron started to use the Azure Lightning, the more he began to notice the lessening of its side-effects on his body. Before, his body would cramp up in immense pain, but after the battle with Zarvel and the invention of the golden dragon, it was like his body was born anew and more compatible with the Divine Element.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Helly whispered shyly as she walked to Calron and placed her hand on top of his chest.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    Calron sputtered, baffled by the young girl¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Helly specializes in support and healing abilities, and she is now using her element to help you recover your essence much faster while healing any minor injuries.¡±


    Bren stated without turning his head and continued to investigate the darkling corpses and rummage through their clothes.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to ask your permission.¡±


    Helly mumbled with embarrassment, her face turning into a complete crimson color.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no problem. Besides, I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    Calron smiled, feeling the essence circulation within his body speed up and his core being slowly filled with a stream of essence. Solely with Helly¡¯s aid, he had already recovered more than twenty percent of his consumed essence in the span of a few seconds.


    Calron thought, surprised by Helly¡¯s ability. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your welcome.¡±


    Helly whispered back, her face still bright red.


    Calron inwardly chuckled at the young girl¡¯s response.


    ¡°Hey Helly, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you something for a while now. Are you related to Mirane or Erten?¡±


    Calron recalled that Helly¡¯s last name was ¡®Laxerus¡¯, which was the same as Mirane.


    ¡°Elder sister Mirane? Yes, she is kind of like a cousin to me as I¡¯m from the branch family while she is from the main family. You know her?¡±


    Helly¡¯s eyes livened up at the mention of her elder sister.


    ¡°Haha, yeah. I borrowed some money from her way back.¡±


    Calron laughed, remembering the clumsy blonde-haired girl who did not even suspect a stranger¡¯s intention and handed him her family¡¯s goods just because of a small gratitude.


    He didn''t say it out loud, but Calron could not help think it and found it absolutely humorous.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°If you two are done flirting, let¡¯s continue our mission. We should leave before the scent of blood is carried by the wind to other areas.¡±


    Sela said dryly, waving her hand at Calron and Helly.


    ¡°What are you saying, big sis!?¡±


    Helly stuttered, quickly getting up with a flustered face.


    ¡°The journey from here on will be much more difficult since we¡¯ve entered the enemy territory, so we¡¯ll need to be alert at all times. Moreover, we will need disguises to travel inside the darkling kingdom, but seeing as that is impossible for us at the moment, I have an alternative solution.¡±


    Bren started speaking, causing both Helly and Sela to quieten.


    ¡°I will use my air element combined with a special ability of mine to make our bodies translucent and semi-invisible. This will allow us to pass through the territory without notice, but we¡¯ll still have to use the surrounding trees or bushes for camouflage. Remember to hide your presence and cultivation completely.¡±


    Bren instructed, looking into the eyes of all party members.


    ¡°Your element is air? I thought it would be fire or something.¡±


    Calron commented, a sly smirk on his face. It was obviously an allude to Bren¡¯s striking red hair.


    ¡°Hair color does not depend on your element, moron.¡±


    Bren retorted childishly, his tone a stark contrast to his earlier serious and somber vibe.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just use that ability of yours before? We wouldn¡¯t have had to fight the patrolling darklings and could have snuck in secretly.¡±


    Calron realized that if Bren had the ability to turn them translucent, then why didn¡¯t he do so initially?


    ¡°Two reasons. First, by eliminating the patrolling darklings here, we make the enemy¡¯s focus drawn to the border and away from inside their territory so we have fewer darklings to fight later on. Second, I cannot maintain the air manipulation ability for longer than a few hours, so it was best to use once we crossed the border.¡±


    Bren explained with a sigh.


    ¡°You think that far ahead?¡±


    Calron was momentarily astonished by how much calculation Bren put into this mission.


    ¡°Well, one of us has to.¡±


    Bren grinned.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sela interjected, sensing Calron about to respond to Bren¡¯s remark and starting yet another quarrel between the two boys.


    ¡°All of you, stand in front of me in a row.¡±


    Bren returned back to his serious voice. Once the three were in place, he released his essence and surges of wind rose up around them, enveloping the party in a gentle cocoon of air.


    Calron felt the breeze on his skin, it was like a warm summer night¡¯s wind. More and more wind began to gather around the four, until Calron could not even see his surroundings anymore besides the other three members.


    ¡°Whew¡­ it¡¯s done. However, we can only see the outside world through this small gap, so I¡¯ll be leading the way. Make sure to keep in pace and not to touch the barrier of wind.¡±


    Bren warned before taking his first step and walking ahead. Since he was the only one who could see where they were going, the rest followed behind.


    After an hour, Calron soon became bored of the monotonous walking and began to hum a little melody. Bren would occasionally stop for breaks and let the other members see the darklings territory through the gap, but other than that, it was a boring journey.


    They were still a day away from the furthest granary, hence they had a lot more walking to do.


    The darkling territory was barren with a few groups of their race walking around, and they had to come near a city or town yet. It was mostly just trees and hills.


    ¡°Everyone, wait!¡±


    Bren suddenly shouted, his voice in a panic.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sela inquired, sensing the urgency in Bren¡¯s tone.


    ¡°This is impossible¡­.¡±


    Bren muttered in a daze, stepping back and letting Sela see the sight in front of them.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sela cautiously walked ahead and peeked through the gap in the air barrier. Instantly, her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°What are they planning?¡±


    Bren closed his eyes in contemplation.


    Confused by the sudden change, Calron nudged Sela and took a look outside.


    It was an army of darklings.


    An army of millions.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 197 Spy

    Chapter 197 ¨C Spy¡°There¡¯s too many to count, but I think they are definitely hundreds of thousands of darklings out there, maybe even a million.¡±


    Sela muttered, still staring at the mass of furry soldiers camping in the open.


    ¡°If the darklings have gathered that many of their warriors at the same place, they must be planning something. Something big.¡±


    Bren commented, slowly settling himself down on the ground. His brain was working to think about what steps they should take and how to figure out the reason for the darkling army to assemble.


    ¡°Should we give up the mission?¡±


    Helly inquired nervously, seeing the drastic reactions from her friends.


    ¡°We have to. We cannot pass through his crowd without drawing attention to ourselves, and I doubt Bren¡¯s essence will last us that long to reach the other side of the army.¡±


    Sela sighed.


    ¡°The mission is not important anymore. What¡¯s important is finding out why the darklings have gathered and where they intend to strike. If they are heading in Selior city¡¯s direction, we are all doomed as we cannot amass an army of that size in such little time. Moreover, our communication crystals won¡¯t work this far from the city so we cannot even tell the Elders of this situation except for personally going back to them. Hence, this mission is over.¡±


    Bren stated morosely, his mind at unease due to the darkling army.


    ¡°Do you think they are aiming for our city, Bren?¡±


    Helly asked softly.


    ¡°There is a chance they might be attacking another human city to the north of us, but that place is surrounded by mountains and is a natural fortress, so it will be extremely difficult for them to capture it. However, our city has no such protection, and it¡¯s highly likely that the darklings plan on invading the human kingdom after trespassing Selior City.¡±


    Bren did not look up to answer Helly. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Throughout this whole time, Calron simply remained silent and continued to listen to the discussions.


    ¡°If the situation is as dire as you say, then we should hurry up and return. The more time the Elders have to prepare, the quicker we can rally up the soldiers.¡±


    Calron finally spoke, his sharp eyesight fixed between the air cocoon¡¯s gap and inspecting the army before him.


    ¡°He¡¯s correct for once. You guys should return back to the city as quick as possible and tell the clans and the King about this. We¡¯ll need to prepare in case the city is attacked.¡±


    Bren stood back up and faced his team members.


    ¡°It sounded like you plan on staying here?¡±


    Calron turned around, startled by Bren¡¯s statement. Sela and Helly reacted identically.


    ¡°If we want to know what the darklings are planning, then one of us must sneak into the enemy camp and gather as much information as possible. That information could help us better defend the city and could be the just the critical thing we need to win this war.¡±


    Bren responded seriously, his voice unwavering throughout the whole speech.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡±


    Calron said icily.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t noticed yet, I have this air cocoon to hide me from the enemies. I can slip through their defenses, find what they are planning and then return back. None of you have any stealth abilities, leaving me the ideal man for this task.¡±


    Calron inwardly thought, admiring Bren¡¯s notion of duty and his self-sacrifice to protect his home.


    ¡°You¡¯ll still die. You have been maintaining this air cocoon for hours and judging by how much essence you have left, you cannot keep this cocoon for another thirty minutes. Even disregarding your drained essence, what will happen if some darkling accidentally stumbled inside your air cocoon while patrolling their camps? Your ability has worked until now because we were traveling through empty and isolated areas, but the darkling camp will have thousands of beasts bustling around. You will be caught, and then you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Calron outlined his facts and looking at the change in Bren¡¯s face, the others realized that the young man was already aware of them and yet still chose to follow this plan.


    ¡°I thought you were dumb.¡±


    Bren smirked at Calron.


    ¡°Stop joking, you cannot go in there.¡±


    Calron retorted while his eyes bore into the other youth.


    ¡°I have to¡­ if I don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll miss this opportunity to potentially save the city. A single life is worth exchanging for the life of thousands more.¡±


    Bren shook his head, not a trace of fear could be seen on the young man¡¯s face as he talked about his death.


    ¡°Courageous¡­ but stupid.¡±


    Calron laughed as he pushed Bren out of the air cocoon, thus disintegrating the wind waves around them. They were out in the open with no camouflage to hide them.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ll expose us!¡±


    Bren yelled, furious at Calron for mindlessly breaking the air cocoon.


    ¡°No need for it anymore. Instead, focus on recovering your essence so you don¡¯t slow those two down when you rush back to the city. I will be the one to stay and gather the information. Unlike you, I won¡¯t be charging to my death.¡±


    Calron winked at Bren, with a grin on his face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Bren asked, astonished that Calron decided to take the task into his own hands.


    ¡°Calron¡­¡±


    Sela and Helly whispered, worrying for their new friend.


    ¡°The Raizel clan has a secret technique that lets us transform into flying beasts. Only the Patriarch and the high Elders are capable of it, but besides them, I am also able to turn into a flying beast. I¡¯ll gather as much information as I can and make my escape by flying through the sky.¡±


    Calron said with a chuckle, seeing the hesitation and nervousness fading from the three people¡¯s faces


    ¡°Wait, you can turn into a flying beast since the beginning and you made us walk this whole time?¡±


    Bren¡¯s expression changed, irritation taking its place.


    ¡°Huh? Really? You mean, I could have avoided these blisters on my feet if Calron was not so stingy?¡±


    Sela whined in a teasing tone.


    ¡°Shut up! We, the Raizel clan, share the bloodline of a sacred and noble bird, and it is not meant to be used for means of manual labor like transportation. Besides, my wings would break if I carried all three of you.¡±


    Calron coughed and quickly turned away before more complaining began from Bren¡¯s side.


    ¡°Take care, Calron, and don¡¯t you dare die here.¡±


    Bren sighed, shaking Calron¡¯s hand as the team prepared to depart.


    ¡°Our grandpas hate each other, but I really like your guts. Let¡¯s hang out again once you come back to the city.¡±


    Sela pounded Calron on the chest with her fist.


    ¡°Please be safe.¡±


    Helly bowed to Calron, her cheeks turning pink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Calron warmly replied, turning his gaze to the massive army in front.


    ¡°See you later!¡±


    The team of three used their movement techniques to swiftly sprint back to the city, leaving Calron alone in the Darkling territory.


    ¡°Now¡­ how am I going to sneak inside?¡±


    Calron talked to himself as he began descending down towards the army camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I finally see them!¡±


    The assassin exclaimed, seeing the four young kids visible after a long time.


    The assassin had been following them since the start of Selior city and waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike the target, Calron Raizel.


    However, that moment never came and before she knew it, the four suddenly vanished from thin air. Upon closer look, the assassin discovered that their tracks and footprints were not gone, only their bodies. Hence, she began to trail them to kill her target.


    She wanted to send a hail of attacks on the invisible people, but she did not like killing someone who was not a target, so she stopped herself from doing it and waited for them to end the invisibility technique.


    Now, the target was finally alone and it was time for her to fulfill her contract.


    The assassin silently followed behind Calron.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 198 Successful Mission

    Chapter 198 ¨C Successful MissionCalron observed the area around him, the darklings¡¯ silhouettes glowing with a bright white light within his eyesight.


    After sneaking into the enemy camp, Calron activated the Divine Perception and used its ability to detect where the darklings were and using their blind spots to move around the camps.


    Calron¡¯s eyes flashed with grey light as he rushed to the right once the two darklings passed by him.


    His target was the black-colored tent at the side.


    Throughout the whole camp, there were numerous tents spanned across the plains, however, some of them stood out from the vast majority as those were the enemy leaders¡¯ tents. There were several other black tents around Calron, but he chose this specific tent as it was currently empty and with only a single darkling guarding its entrance.


    *zap*


    Calron quickly sent a shock of lightning into the guarding darkling¡¯s body, instantly paralyzing the creature. In one smooth motion, he dragged the guard into the tent with him and electrocuted the beast while covering its mouth, to not let out any of its screams escape.


    He could have directly killed the guard, but the flash of lighting would draw attention out in the open.


    Once the guard was dead, Calron burnt the corpse with more lightning until even the flesh turned to ash. He did not want to leave any traces behind, so it was necessary that he take care of his tracks.


    Calron commented, inspecting the insides of the tent and noticing the meager goods around.


    Ignoring the decorations, Calron swiftly moved to the center table where multiple sheets of paper and maps were lying around. That was what he came for.


    ¡°What a weird language¡­¡±


    He muttered, picking up one of the scrolls and opening it. The higher ranked darklings could speak the same language as the humans, but their written language was completely different. The scripts seemed alien to Calron, but maybe the King had someone who could translate.


    Taking out a beast skin from his spatial bracelet, Calron spread it out on the table next to him. The beast skin was from the countless animals the group had hunted for food throughout the journey. He was initially collecting it to make several fur coats for Roran, Ellie and others at the Raizel clan.


    Staring intently at the foreign scripts, Calron began inscribing them on the inside of the beast skin with his lightning. The smell of charred flesh was slightly inconvenient, but he had no other tool to write.


    After a few minutes, he finished writing down everything that was in the dozen scrolls or so into the beast skins. At Calron¡¯s stage, looking at something once was enough to remember even the minute details.


    ¡°Let me take look at the maps now.¡±


    Finishing with the written scrolls, Calron moved onto the maps on the table. The scrolls were probably the commands the leader received from the higher-ups, so the maps might prove to be more useful in constructing a strategy against the darklings.


    Since the event with the golden dragon, Calron¡¯s resistance to the side-effects of Divine Perception had increased greatly, but there was still a lash back if he used it continuously. Calron had been using it non-stop as he needed it to keep track of the darklings outside and to know if any of them were nearing the tent.


    ¡°Is this their route?¡±


    Calron could see some strange markings on the map, but he recognized the familiar layout of Selior city.


    The darklings were definitely planning on attacking the city.


    However, the route of the armies was split up and each one was heading off into various directions, re-grouping later and then splitting off again. It didn¡¯t make any sense to Calron, making him feel like something fishy was going on with the darklings¡¯ movements.


    ¡°Hopefully, the Elders will be able to make any sense out of it.¡±


    Retrieving a fresh beast skin, Calron began inscribing the details of the map as well. The finished product was not as pleasing at the scrolls due to Calron¡¯s sub-par drawing skills.


    He lamented while gazing down at the squiggly shapes on the beast skin. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Time to leave and check the next tent.¡±


    Calron whispered, putting the beast skins back into his spatial bracelet and replacing the scrolls and maps in the position just as he first found them.


    It was at that moment when an ear-splitting horn sounded out in the camp.


    Calron started to panic, seeing countless white darkling shapes all rushing out and bustling with energy. Standing still, Calron prepared to shape-shift into his beast form in case the darklings poured into the tent.


    However, the crowd of darklings ignored his tent and rushed to the center of the camp where the main commanders of the army were.


    Breathing out a relieved sigh, Calron slipped out of the tent once the wave of darklings passed. He really wanted to go to the center of the camp to find out what was going on, but it was simply too risky.


    Calron was thinking about one of the Divine Perception¡¯s techniques where he could control the enemy¡¯s mind and senses to mask his presence. If he had mastered that, there would have been no need for him to hide in the enemy camp. Calron could have walked out in plain sight and none of the darklings would be able to see him.


    ¡°Damn, they increased the guards for the other tents!¡±


    Calron cursed, noticing more guards than before outside the leaders¡¯ tents. He thought that he could slip in another tent more easily with the distraction in the center of the camp, but luck was not with him.


    If the other tents were increasing their security, the one which Calron had been in would soon be crawling with more guards, hence it was best to leave before they started questioning about the missing guard.


    Activating the Blood Mist Step, Calron began darting out of the enemy camp in somewhat of a zig-zag route, as he had to take paths which were in the blind spots of the guarding darklings. Eventually, he managed to make it to outside the camp and back to the location where he separated from his team.


    ¡°That must be their General.¡±


    From his elevated point, Calron could now see why the darklings had rushed to the center. Their General was speaking to them.


    Calron could not understand a single word the enemy General was saying, so he decided to not waste time and head for the city as soon as possible.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Calron murmured, halting mid-step as he felt something on his neck. His hand slowly came across a dart which had already penetrated into his vein and possibly his bloodstream. The strange thing was that Calron did not even know when or from where the enemy had attacked.


    ¡°Assassin¡­¡±


    Calron whispered in a hoarse voice, his body falling to the ground as the poison seeped into his blood.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 199 A Fisherwomans Dream

    Chapter 199 ¨C A Fisherwoman''s Dream*step* *step*


    The sound of light footsteps echoed as a lithe figure approached Calron. His body was completely paralyzed from neck down, so he could not tilt his head to see who the assassin was.


    Fortunately, he did not have to wait for long seeing that the assassin arrived in front of him herself.


    With a soft oval face, brown hair and black eyes, the assassin looked more like a common woman in her twenties rathen than a highly-skilled murderer. Contrary to her pleasant face, it was her harsh and violent eyes that gave people the chill and sense the darkness hidden inside her.


    Calron began channelling his source energy, allowing the Blood Legacy to consume his poisoned blood while simultaneously regenerating the lost blood. Since he was not using legacy arts like the Titan¡¯s Fury, he did not have to worry about the ability consuming more blood than it was regenerating.


    It was impossible to remove the entire poison from his bloodstream in such little time, hence Calron needed a few minutes to stall the assassin from making a move.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡±


    The assassin abruptly whispered to Calron as she knelt down on the ground to face him.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Calron was taken aback by the sudden apology, momentarily forgetting his plan of stalling for more time. What surprised him, even more, was that the woman was sincerely apologizing to him. He could feel the honesty through the Divine Perception.


    ¡°Is there any last wish you might have?¡±


    The woman asked while gazing into Calron¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why did you apologize to me? I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t do that for every target you kill.¡±


    Calron asked, continuing to circulate the source energy within his body.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. However, you are the man who freed all the slaves so I cannot help but feel regret in killing you. If I had a choice, I would not take your life. Please tell me if you have a last wish before I complete my task.¡±


    The woman stated calmly, but a hint of sadness lingered in her voice.


    ¡°You always have a choice¡­ you just chose wrong.¡±


    Calron responded while glaring at the woman.


    ¡°That choice doesn¡¯t exist for a slave.¡±


    The woman smiled as she unsheathed a dagger from her side.


    ¡°You¡¯re a slave!? But they''re not supposed to be any more slaves in the city!¡±


    Calron finally understood why the woman behaved so strangely with him and the reason for her apology. However, he could not fathom how someone was still bound to slavery as the King had all records of slaves found and immediately released everyone.


    ¡°Those are only the slaves officially registered in the city. Some nobles like to get battle slaves illegally and hide them from the records so they can mold them into assassins and get their dirty work done through them. I am one of those victims, and it¡¯s also why I feel such regret in being forced to kill you.¡±


    The woman looked down, unable to face Calron.


    ¡°Those noble bastards¡­ ¡±


    Calron cursed, his hatred for them increasing by the second. The poison was now wholly forced out of his body, but Calron remained still and listened to the woman.


    ¡°Thank you for saving the rest and for preventing more victims like me in future. I did as much as I can to buy you time by fighting against the soul command by my master, but I am nearing my limit. I cannot delay any longer. Please tell me your last wish.¡±


    The assassin shook her head and placed the tip of the dagger against Calron¡¯s chest.


    ¡°My wish¡­¡±


    Calron¡¯s eyes flashed with an azure light as he sent a bolt of lightning from his chest and through the dagger to the woman, instantly paralyzing her body.


    ¡°¡­is to spare you.¡±


    Calron finished, kicking the dagger out from her hand and restraining her.


    ¡°H-how did you do that!? The poison should have been strong enough to incapacitate even a Saint stage expert!¡±


    The woman exclaimed, her eyes widened in shock. However, there was a trace of happiness etched on her face now that she was unable to kill Calron.


    ¡°Who is your master, and why does he want to kill me?¡±


    Calron sat down in front of the woman. The paralyzing effect will remain for a few minutes, so he had ample time to ask his questions.


    ¡°I''m forbidden through the soul imprint to ever reveal my Master¡¯s name, but I can tell you why he wants you dead. It¡¯s because of the speech that is supposed to take place before the ex-slaves. My master wants you dead so he and his allies can split the slaves amongst themselves instead of sending the slaves to the Raizel clan.¡±


    The woman explained with a smile on her face. Finally, the burden was off her shoulders.


    Calron was baffled by the woman¡¯s words. It was clear she was not lying, but the situation still did not make any sense to Calron. He felt there was something hidden in his enemies¡¯ actions.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you, please kill me. I rather die by your hand than by my master¡¯s filthy ones.¡±


    The woman said calmly, unfazed by the thought of death.


    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on killing you.¡±


    Calron responded evenly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, then I will be forced to return to my master and he¡¯ll kill me for not fulfilling my task. Either way, I will die.¡±


    The woman answered, self-mocking herself for being in such a pitiful position.


    ¡°Tell me, do you have a dream?¡±


    Calron was reminded of the time when he first met Avor, and posed his question to the woman before him.


    ¡°You are a strange man, Calron. My dream is obviously to be free¡­ but¡­¡±


    The assassin gave Calron a weird look but answered him anyway after a brief pause of hesitation


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°¡­ but I¡¯ve always dreamt of being a fisherwoman.¡±


    Calron stifled his laughter, stunned by the sudden revelation of the woman. It was such a stark difference to the cold-looking assassin in front of him that he could not imagine her being a fisherwoman and trying to catch fish in the ocean.


    Seeing Calron¡¯s reaction, the woman blushed furiously while glaring at him.


    ¡°Before the slavers attacked my village, my father was a fisherman and he used to take me out on his boat once every week to catch fish for the family. I used to always wonder every night before sleeping, what my life would have been like if I was not a slave.¡±


    The woman recounted her story as she turned her head to look at the drifting clouds above.


    ¡°Haha, if it¡¯s a fisherwoman that you want to become, then that¡¯s what you¡¯ll be.¡±


    Calron laughed. It was kind of warming to see that an assassin like her had managed to keep holding onto a bright dream within the dark life she led.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The woman smiled as well, thinking Calron was merely trying to comfort her with false words. She had already decided that she would die today, either by Calron¡¯s hands or her master¡¯s.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Calron stopped to ask, realizing that he did not even know her name. While doing so, he also placed his hand on top of her head to isolate the soul imprint and remove its power.


    ¡°Yelin.¡±


    The woman replied while closing her eyes. She thought Calron was going to kill her when he placed his hand on her.


    ¡°Yelin¡­ nice name! Now, let¡¯s head back to the city as I have to deliver some important stuff to the Elders. After that, we¡¯ll go and save any other hidden slaves like you.¡±


    Calron patted Yelin¡¯s head after he was done neutralizing the soul imprint, and turned around to depart the area.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yelin stared at Calron¡¯s back with wide eyes, feeling the previous impulsion to follow her master¡¯s command suddenly fading away. It signified the effects of the soul imprint leaving her mind.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Calron grinned, turning back to glance at her.


    ¡°Y-yes!¡±


    Yelin shook herself out of numerous thoughts racing across her mind and shouted with excitement as she rushed towards Calron with tears pouring down her cheeks. For years, she''d been imprisoned within her own mind, deprived of free will and a happy life.


    However, she was finally free. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 200 Plans within Plans

    Chapter 200 ¨C Plans within Plans¡°Cover your face.¡±


    Calron whispered, his back against the wall in a dark alley as he furtively glanced around to make sure no one else was nearby.


    ¡°Why are we hiding like this if we simply going to your home?¡±


    Yelin grumbled but proceeded to pull up the hood on her cloak to effectively hide her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain later, but we need everyone to think I¡¯m dead for a while. When I give the signal, make a straight leap over the walls.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron said quietly, his head peeking from the edge of the wall.


    The two were currently standing near the Raizel mansion and waiting for a chance to slip inside undetected. It was late at night, but there were still a few people wandering around.


    ¡°Now.¡±


    Calron exclaimed softly to Yelin once the two strangers had crossed the Raizel mansion¡¯s gates.


    In a smooth motion, Yelin jumped up and glided over the walls while Calron used his Blood Mist Step to kick himself over the barrier. However, the moment they trespassed the walls, several guards swiftly teleported themselves where the two were and pointed their spears accurately at their necks.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Calron removed his hood, revealing his face. Yelin followed his example soon after.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    The guards quickly dropped their weapons and gave Calron a light bow. However, looks of confusion could be seen on their faces as they tried to decipher why the young master jumped over the walls like a thief instead of coming through the gate. Moreover, he had brought a guest to the mansion.


    ¡°You are not to tell of my arrival to anyone else besides the Elders.¡±


    Calron stated firmly, his eyes boring into the guards.


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±


    The guards retreated back to their previous locations without questioning Calron¡¯s orders. If this order came from any other member of the young member of the Raizel clan, they would have resisted it and tried to find out the reason. However, they did not dare question Calron¡¯s words as everyone in the clan knew his importance to the Patriarch.


    ¡°Follow me. The Patriarch must have already sensed our presence, so he¡¯ll be here to greet us shortly.¡±


    Calron muttered, leading Yelin towards his hut.


    During their journey back to the city, Yelin had revealed who her master was and all the people colluding with him. The truth brought immense rage to Calron, but he bottled it up for the moment.


    ¡°Brat!¡±


    Calron did not have to wait for long as the Patriarch soon arrived with his bulky body crashing down to the ground.


    ¡°Grandpa, I have some news.¡±


    Calron immediately got to the point, his face completely stoic while the Patriarch picked him up like a child and bounced him in the air.


    Meanwhile, Yelin was still baffled as to how the old man suddenly came from the sky without her detection. However, that confusion left the moment she saw Calron being treated like a ball by the gigantic old man, and she burst into laughter.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The Patriarch finally noticed Yelin and put Calron down with his eyebrows raised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and I¡¯ll begin explaining what happened during the mission.¡±


    Calron spoke, heading inside his hut while the remaining two followed behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Resir¡­¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s light blue eyes flared with fury and a suffocating atmosphere settled within the room as the old man¡¯s aura leaked out.


    After Calron recounted his tale, the Patriarch was seething with anger at Resir for trying to assassinate Calron.


    ¡°Grandpa, you need to calm down. The darklings¡¯ invasion is a much higher priority at the moment.¡±


    Calron attempted to alleviate the tension in the room, seeing Yelin in pain under the old man¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Did the others inform you about the darklings army?¡±


    Calron asked.


    ¡°The kids came back in the afternoon and told us about the army close to our border. The King has currently assembled a war council with the other Tower Lords, but I sent Kail in my place once I heard that you stayed behind in the darkling territory.¡±


    The Patriarch replied, restraining his anger but anyone could see the blaze of fire hidden within his eyes.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m capable of handling myself.¡±


    Calron teased the old man.


    ¡°Not against this opponent, brat. The one who leads this army is Zieter, and he is one of the five Generals of the darkling army. The General is not only a rank for the darklings, but also a title as it¡¯s only given the five most powerful of their kind. He¡¯s a tough opponent even for me, so be glad that you did not encounter him directly.¡±


    The Patriarch shook his head at Calron¡¯s foolishness.


    Calron recalled the commanding figure in the center of the camp.


    ¡°Now, tell me why you chose to sneak into the mansion instead of entering normally.¡±


    The old man folded his arms and gazed at Calron.


    ¡°I want Resir to think I¡¯m dead. I subdued the soul imprint inside Yelin¡¯s body so he¡¯ll think that she was killed by me after I was poisoned. He¡¯ll be at the speech with complete confidence at his victory, and that is when we¡¯ll strike and take him down along with his allies.¡±


    Calron detailed out his plan.


    ¡°The King will not punish Resir harshly for harboring secret slaves as he knows that almost every major power in the city has them. It¡¯s best we annihilate the Talok clan before word reaches the King, and by then it¡¯ll be too late for him to intervene.¡±


    The old man¡¯s bloodlust returned, causing Yelin to yelp in surprise.


    ¡°Talok? Resir is from the Talok clan!?¡±


    Calron exclaimed, remembering that Bren¡¯s clan was named ¡®Talok¡¯ as well.


    He inwardly thought, but he had an instinctual feeling that Bren was not part of Resir¡¯s ploy. The young man might have been snobby and petty, but he had an honorable quality to him.


    ¡°Are you an idiot? How could you not even know that about your enemy? Especially one that recently tried to kill you.¡±


    The old man sighed, flicking Calron¡¯s forehead with his finger.


    ¡°Anyways, we¡¯ll not attack the entire clan solely due to Resir¡¯s actions. As far as we know, he was the only one who attacked us and not the entire clan. If the King does not punish Resir, I have some plans of my own if it comes to that.¡±


    Calron answered, ignoring the ¡®idiot¡¯ comment. He was starting to hate that word after traveling with Bren.


    ¡°Fine¡­ Stay hidden for two more days until the speech, and I¡¯ll inform the clan Elders about your situation as well. Girl, come with me and I¡¯ll find you a room for the night.¡±


    The Patriarch got up, gesturing Yelin to follow him. He had already received the beast skins from Calron with enemy information, and it had to be delivered to the war council immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you tomorrow morning, Yelin.¡±


    Calron said as Yelin was leaving with the Patriarch.


    ¡°Thank you once again.¡±


    Yelin smiled brightly, lowering her head to Calron before leaving the hut.


    ¡°Resir, I will make you pay for trying to kill me.¡±


    Once Calron was alone in the hut, he whispered icily to himself. He hid his anger from the Patriarch to avoid any impulsive actions, but how could Calron remain calm after knowing that someone wanted him dead?


    Calron did not reveal his entire plans to the old man, as he needed the element of surprise on his side once he sprung his plans into motion. He already knew the King would not punish a Tower Lord like Resir, and that was exactly what Calron was counting on for his secret plan to work.


    ¡°Huh? Roran?¡±


    Calron abruptly muttered, sensing something strange inside the Blood Legacy¡¯s source pool.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 201 Return of the Lion

    Chapter 201 ¨C Return of the Lion¡°Yawnnn¡­¡±


    Calron stretched his arms while laid down in bed. The sun¡¯s light filled the small room as a gentle morning breeze wafted inside.


    Struck by a sudden thought, Calron sent his consciousness into the source pool and checked Rebran¡¯s current location. Last night, he had felt the young lion¡¯s presence after a long time and it meant that Rebran was arriving closer to Selior city. He was still a few hours away, but he should enter the city within the evening.


    ¡°I should go and inform Roran.¡±


    Calron muttered, putting on a shirt and getting ready to leave. He could have communicated with Roran through the Blood Legacy, but it had been a while since he last saw both Ellie and Roran so he wanted to visit them personally.


    ¡°This should be good practice.¡±


    Calron talked to himself once he was fully clothed and activated the Divine Perception. The guards and the elders knew he returned, but it was imperative that he maintain his secrecy with the rest of the clan members. Hence, he had to sneak out of the mansion without encountering anyone.


    Calron¡¯s eyes flashed with a grey light as he darted through the courtyard and made his way to the walls. The guards ignored him and continued their surveillance outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°My Lord, I have news.¡±


    A muscular middle-aged man knelt on the floor as he addressed the Tower Lord before him.


    ¡°Is it related to the battle slave I sent?¡±


    Resir put down the book he was reading onto the table and stroked his chin.


    ¡°Yes. The slave was killed last night and her soul imprint has stopped responding. However, the boy failed to return back to the Raizel mansion, so we can be assured that he died by the poison after killing the slave.¡±


    The muscular man smiled with pride, seeing a cheerful expression on the Tower Lord¡¯s face after hearing the report.


    ¡°I thought the lad was stronger than that. Well, it works out even better for us as the Raizel clan will not be getting the ex-slaves without Calron. I thought to put the battle slave¡¯s death on Calron if he returned and have the crowd condemn him, but the situation becomes perfect with no Calron at all.¡±


    Resir smiled to himself, bringing out his communication crystal and spreading this news to his allies.


    It was time to prepare the documents specifying the number of ex-slaves being distributed to each clan in their alliance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Yo!¡±


    Calron shouted into Roran¡¯s ear while flicking his forehead.


    ¡°Ouch! Which basta- Eh? Big brother?¡±


    Roran rubbed his eyes in confusion at seeing Calron inside the room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger, Roran. Third rank of Vajra stage already?¡±


    Calron exclaimed with surprise, detecting Roran¡¯s increase in cultivation. He was shocked that the young man had risen so fast in ranks.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been training, big brother! I combined a few of my family¡¯s martial arts with the Blood Legacy, and the resulting attacks are even worthy to go against you.¡±


    Roran boasted with a wide grin on his face.


    After the previous battle with Zarvel, Roran did not want to see Calron in such a precarious situation where he was risking his life for others, so he wanted to ease that burden by becoming stronger and fighting alongside him.


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s spar sometime as I want to see how much you¡¯ve improved. However, we have other matters to take care of first.¡±


    Calron laughed, and then began to tell Roran about his mission in the darkling territory, Yelin, Resir¡¯s plan, the invasion of an army, and why he had to sneak inside the inn where Roran and Ellie lived.


    ¡°That snake! How can he try to kill you, especially after we rescued him before from Zarvel¡¯s troops?¡±


    Roran fumed with anger and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Resir, I have other plans for him.¡±


    Calron stated coldly, a dangerous glint flashing in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you prepared for the speech? Everyone¡¯s been talking about it lately, some of the citizens support the idea while the others just want to get rid of the ex-slaves entirely. The slums of the city are filled with the ex-slaves and there have been several food shortages lately. I don¡¯t think the King can continue to feed them by himself, now with war around the corner.¡±


    Roran settled back on his bed and outstretched his arms on the cushioned mattress.


    ¡°How¡¯s the Azure Pavilion coming along?¡±


    Calron inquired. If the ex-slaves were to become part of the Raizel clan, then it would be his responsibility to finance them and provide shelter. All of that would cost money, and the Azure Pavilion was Calron¡¯s only source.


    ¡°Business is good, but we still cannot meet all of our demands. Most of the merchants are requesting batch orders and without you creating more of the tiles, we cannot meet their demands. The shop makes around 500 to 600 gold daily, and I have close to 18,700 gold within my spatial bracelet.¡±


    Roran scratched his back lazily while informing Calron.


    Calron inwardly thought. Without the power of the soul, he cannot make large batches of God Tiles and that was the only way he could support the ex-slaves and find volunteers for his own army. 18,700 gold might seem like a lot of money, but it was a small drop compared to the river of gold that was required to build and feed a large army.


    ¡°Keep the gold with you for now. Roran, there is something else that I wanted to talk to you about.¡±


    Calron said, getting up from the bed and going over to the table to pour himself a glass of water. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What is it, big brother?¡±


    Roran leaned his head forward, refusing to leave the comfort of the bed.


    ¡°Rebran is coming.¡±


    ¡°Wait, is that the punk you gave the Blood Legacy to?¡±


    Roran hastily got up, sending his consciousness into the source pool to detect Rebran¡¯s location. However, he could not sense him.


    It was not astonishing as only the Prime Inheritor of the Blood Legacy could detect its members from so far away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sense his presence as he¡¯s yet to reach the border of the city. He¡¯ll be here by this evening.¡±


    Calron sipped his drink, avoiding Roran¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Do I have to babysit him now?¡±


    Roran sighed, recalling Calron¡¯s words on how Rebran was a shy and young lion. He knew the circumstances which forced Calron to pass on the legacy to Rebran, but it did not mean he approved of it.


    Legacy inheritors were closer than brothers as they could sense each other¡¯s thoughts, emotions, and more importantly, they followed the same martial path. If they could not get along, it would cause a disruption inside the source pool and affect all inheritors connected to it¡­ including the Prime Inheritor.


    ¡°Not baby-sit, but you have to receive him at the city gates as I cannot go out in public at the moment.¡±


    Calron replied in a relieved tone.


    Before Roran could answer, the door crashed open and a little figure waltz right through it while yelling.


    ¡°Wake up, big brother Roraaan! Huh? MASTER!¡±


    Ellie scurried towards Calron and hugged him tightly once she neared him.


    ¡°Is that a new hairstyle?¡±


    Calron chuckled at the warm reception and patted the little girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°Uhn! Me and Tanny braided our hair so it looked like we were twins.¡±


    Ellie answered brightly, showing off her new hairstyle.


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Calron complimented while giving a thumbs-up to the girl.


    ¡°Let me braid your hair, and we can be triplets!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s eyes lit up with enthusiasm. Calron had not gotten a haircut for a while, leaving his hair to grow longer than usual.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    He tried to think of an excuse, but it was too late as Ellie was already on top of the bed and beginning her masterpiece on Calron¡¯s hair.


    Meanwhile, Roran tried to sneak away before the little girl set her eyes on his hair as well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Where is this brat?¡±


    Roran mumbled with irritation as he stood outside the city gates and waited for Rebran to arrive.


    The sun was just starting to set, painting the horizon a pleasant orange-red hue.


    Calron had sent Roran to pick up Rebran from the city¡¯s borders, so the young beast wouldn¡¯t have trouble with the guards upon entry. Beasts were allowed inside the city, but after Zarvel¡¯s rebellion, there were many restrictions placed on any new beasts entering the city.


    ¡°Ah, I see him.¡±


    Roran saw the distant silhouette of a beast gliding in the sky, its form rapidly approaching the ground and towards Roran.


    ¡°Do you know how long you made me wait? I¡¯m your senior broth-¡°


    Roran stopped mid-sentence when the winged white lion landed on the ground in front of him. His eyes were wide with disbelief as he gazed up at the white lion.


    The white lion standing before him stood at a towering height of over two meters tall, along with a pair of menacing fangs protruding from its jaws.


    The beast resembled a lion, but at the same time, it didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Hello, brother!¡±


    Rebran cheerfully greeted Roran while his massive wings disappeared from his back.


    It was the beginning of Rebran''s new adventure with his brothers.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 202 Rebrans Story

    Chapter 202 ¨C Rebran''s Story¡°What in the heavens is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a diseased cat¡­¡±


    Numerous pedestrians whispered amongst themselves as Roran and Rebran passed by them in the streets.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Griffin, not a cat!¡±


    Rebran shouted at the man who called him a sick cat. The image of a two-meter white lion roaring at someone was a truly menacing sight to behold.


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t upset the cat.¡±


    The woman walking next to the man pulled him away in case Rebran decided to attack.


    ¡°Pft.¡±


    Roran snickered at Rebran being addressed as ¡®diseased cat¡¯ due to his abnormal white coloring.


    ¡°Humans are stupid. Brother, how long until we reach Boss¡¯ place?¡±


    Rebran ignored the stares of others and glanced down at Roran while continuing to walk.


    After seeing the size of the large lion, Roran sent a message to Calron saying it would be impossible to sneak Rebran inside the inn, so it was better to take the beast to the Raizel clan where fewer people will find his presence suspicious. Calron had already taken Ellie to the mansion and was currently waiting for Roran to bring their guest.


    Avor was busy managing the shop due to their absence, hence he did not come with them and remained back.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Roran answered, seeing that they were closing near the location of the Raizel clan¡¯s mansion.


    He still felt awkward with Rebran, but after experiencing the young lion¡¯s naivety and honesty, he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to hold a grudge against the beast. Besides, Calron passing the Blood Legacy onto Rebran wasn¡¯t the young beast¡¯s fault.


    It was simply Roran¡¯s refusal to accept a stranger as his martial brother.


    ¡°Great! I haven¡¯t seen Boss in a while, and I¡¯m excited to show him my progress in the legacy arts.¡±


    Rebran enthusiastically bounced ahead, almost like a cat dancing around.


    Roran sighed as he could already foresee the troubles this overly-excited cat would bring to their group.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    After several minutes, the duo finally arrived in front of the mansion¡¯s gates.


    Observing the serious expressions on the guards¡¯ faces, Rebran quieted down and silently followed behind Roran. The young beast had an instinctual feeling that these guards were fully capable of exterminating him right there if he made a wrong move.


    Roran gave an impressed glance to the large lion noticing his change in behavior. Only a warrior or talented individual would be able to sense the dangerous aura surrounding the Raizel clan¡¯s guards.


    ¡°Rebran!¡±


    A strong and youthful voice sounded out once the duo appeared in front of a small hut.


    It was Calron.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Rebran¡¯s eyes lit up as he pounced on Calron¡¯s smaller body and rubbed his head against the latter¡¯s chest. The young lion¡¯s tail was wagging akin to a puppy.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s been so long. You¡¯ve grown more than three times your previous size!¡±


    Calron exclaimed with surprise, stretching his neck to inspect the length of the white lion.


    ¡°Yup! I¡¯ve been training hard by myself since last year.¡±


    Rebran eagerly nodded his head.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a large kitty-cat!¡±


    Ellie suddenly popped out of the hut and yelled after seeing Rebran standing there.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Griffin, not a cat!¡±


    Rebran protested miserably, his tail slumping down.


    ¡°So soft¡­¡±


    Ellie hugged Rebran¡¯s furry paw and brushed her cheeks against it to feel the softness of the fur. Ellie was like a small gnome in size compared to the giant lion.


    ¡°Well, I do take care of my fur.¡±


    Rebran complimented himself, nodding at Ellie¡¯s appreciation.


    ¡°Wait, who is this midget, Boss?¡±


    As if recalling that he didn¡¯t know the identity of the little girl, Rebran turned to Calron in confusion.


    ¡°She¡¯s in my care, don¡¯t worry about her. Rebran, you still haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re doing here? I never said I would be in Selior city, so how did you find me?¡±


    Calron asked, curious about the young beast¡¯s circumstances in coming here.


    ¡°I went back to the Beast city to search for you, but the old raccoon told me that you left for Selior city, so I came here as quickly as I could after playing with Avi for a while. By the way, she¡¯s really angry and upset that you left her there without saying anything. I tried explaining to her that Boss must have had a reason, but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me. I even gave her one of my toys I brought with me from home, but she didn¡¯t like it. So rude¡­¡±


    Rebran babbled on non-stop while Ellie continued to pet his fur.


    Meanwhile, Calron and Roran patiently waited for the young beast to get to his main point.


    ¡°¡­.. father said I was not ready, but you see, I knew I had to travel the world and fight with real enemies to be truly ready. I remembered Boss¡¯ words, and I began training in martial arts since then. It was hard to use the Blood Legacy¡¯s arts with a beast¡¯s body, but I eventually found a way around it. Once I was sure I learned as much as I could on my own, I decided to find Boss so you could continue my training. We can start whenever you want to!¡±


    Rebran finished without taking a single break and looked expectedly at Calron.


    Calron inwardly thought, his curiosity piqued as he wondered if he could use this to find a way to utilize Blood Legacy whilst in his beast form.


    ¡°You¡¯ve certainly trained hard as it¡¯s not easy to reach Vajra stage in such a short amount of time.¡±


    Calron smiled at the young lion. Rebran had just arrived at the city, so Calron wanted him well-rested before asking any more questions.


    ¡°I might not be able to defeat Boss, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a hard time beating me as well.¡±


    Rebran boasted smugly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a spar tomorrow morning then.¡±


    Calron laughed with mirth and patted Rebran on the back.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see that!¡±


    Roran chuckled, already imagining the large lion fainted on his back on the ground.


    ¡°Now, we need to find you a place to stay for the night. You¡¯re too big to fit into my hut, so I¡¯ll ask Grandpa if there are any empty rooms.¡±


    Calron said, about to take out his communication crystal.


    ¡°Ah, no need for that.¡±


    Rebran abruptly replied, as his large began to rapidly shrink until he was the size of an ordinary cat.


    ¡°Kitty!¡±


    Ellie squealed in delight and picked Rebran up.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Both Roran and Calron had their jaws open, taken completely unaware by the sudden change.


    Roran grumbled inwardly.


    ¡°Put me down, midget! I don¡¯t like being this small, but I can¡¯t inconvenience Boss in order to find me a bigger room.¡±


    Rebran protested Ellie¡¯s hold on him and tried to struggle out of her grasp. If it wasn¡¯t for Calron, he would have already smacked the little girl with his tail and made his escape.


    ¡°Put him down, Ellie. You need to respect Rebran¡¯s wishes, so you can only pet him if he gives you permission.¡±


    Calron chided the little girl, but he was secretly laughing inside at the miniature Rebran¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Ellie sulked at relinquishing the cute cat, but still let go of Rebran.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Rebran hummed in satisfaction and peeked inside the hut.


    ¡°Big brother, I have somewhere to go, so I¡¯ll take my leave for now. I¡¯ll come by early tomorrow morning for the God Tiles.¡±


    Roran scratched his head and left quickly before Calron could inquire any further. He did not yet want Calron to know about his underground fighting.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Calron muttered in confusion, sensing something strange in Roran¡¯s action.


    ¡°Oi Rebran, get some rest.¡±


    Pushing aside Roran¡¯s unusual behavior, Calron addressed the young lion who was currently exploring the insides of his hut while Ellie stared longingly at his fur.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that tired, Boss!¡±


    Rebran stuck his head out of the hut. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No, I need you to be well rested for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Rebran tilted his cute head to the side in response to Calron¡¯s answer.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be having that spar you wanted tomorrow.¡±


    Calron grinned, flashes of lightning crackling around his fingertips.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 203 Soul

    Chapter 203 ¨C Soul¡°Alright, that makes the fortieth tile.¡±


    Calron muttered while stacking the last piece of God Tile on the floor.


    The sunlight shone on his tanned skin, illuminating his hard and well-chiseled muscles. It was early in the morning and both Rebran and Ellie were currently sleeping inside his hut. Calron slept briefly, but had to wake up early in order to finish creating the God Tiles for the Azure Pavilion today.


    Standing up from the ground, Calron walked into the hut and placed the stacks of tiles on top of the table for Roran to find later.


    ¡°Contrary to what he says, he sure does get along well with little kids.¡±


    Calron smiled, gazing down at the scene where the mini-Rebran was sleeping while Ellie cuddled him on the bed.


    Ellie¡¯s arm was curled around the tiny white cat as she hugged him close to her chest. Rebran continued to snore softly, unaware of what was going on.


    ¡°He¡¯ll throw a fit when he wakes up.¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    While chuckling, Calron left the hut and made his way to the usual spot where he cultivated every morning.


    Activating the Divine Perception, Calron walked towards the statue of the bird where the golden dragon¡¯s soul had previously resided. None of the clan members ever approached that area as it was a restricted zone by the Patriarch, but Calron still used the Divine Perception ability to make sure he didn¡¯t bump into any of his friends on the way.


    He still had to remain hidden for another day.


    A voice sounded out from the crystal in Calron¡¯s possession. It was the voice of the Patriarch.


    Calron yawned, still sleepy from the lack of sleep last night.


    The Patriarch informed.


    Although the four of them were only together for a short while, Calron felt a strange connection to them, and it warmed him that they felt the same way as well. However, even they could not know that he had returned if their plan for the speech tomorrow was to succeed.


    The old man stated and abruptly ended the message, not allowing Calron to reject his invitation.


    ¡°That was weird.¡±


    Calron shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk towards the statue. The Patriarch was probably up to something, but Calron knew he would never be able to figure it out, so he pushed those thoughts aside.


    After a few minutes, he arrived before the statue of the bird.


    Taking a deep breath, Calron proceeded to sit down in front of the statue in a meditative pose. The main reason why Calron always chose to cultivate near the statue was because the lightning essence here was much denser than anywhere else within the mansion.


    ¡°Pheww¡­¡±


    Controlling the rhythm of his breathing, Calron began to circulate the essence surrounding him. Waves of golden essence surged around his body, entering his skin, blood, muscles, bones and his elemental core.


    He tried to expand his core by forcing the essence to stretch the boundaries, however, it was only met with resistance. For months, Calron had been trying to breakthrough into the Saint stage but failed every time.


    The Patriarch¡¯s answer was to pick the correct path of lightning for him, but Calron instinctively knew that wasn¡¯t the case with him. If it was true, then Asra would have already entered the Saint stage long ago due to his mastery of one of the lightning¡¯s path.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, his mental energy was previously drained after creating the God Tiles and now it was taking its toll as Calron tried to control the essence inside of him.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    All of a sudden, he groaned when he felt sharp stings of pain inside his head. It was akin to the pain he experienced when the Divine Perception went out of control.


    Having completely forgotten about the ability he had initially triggered, Calron¡¯s mental energy was being consumed and flashes of pain struck at his soul.


    However, just as Calron was about to shut off the ability, he noticed something strange.


    He sensed the presence of someone else.


    It was the first time that Calron had used the Divine Perception while cultivating his essence, so he had never detected this phenomenon until now.


    Deep inside his consciousness, an area which he had never noticed before, there was the presence of someone familiar. He had known this person since he was born in the world, and the one who had always been a part of him.


    Inside that black abyss, there was a small child crying while cowered up on the dark floor. A bird-shaped pendant hung from his neck, now coated with his tears as they cascaded down his cheeks and to the metal. The boy¡¯s body glowed with faint white light, almost like he was not made of flesh.


    Calron sensed a thick aura of violence, sadness, and hatred coming from the boy. Hatred towards everyone and everything in this world. But, the most striking feeling that Calron got from the boy was a single emotion.


    Loneliness.


    That boy was none other than Calron himself. It was his past self on the day his mother and baby sister died.


    Calron stared at the glowing image of the boy. He could not explain it, but he instinctually knew that it was a part of his soul. It was where his darkest insecurities and feelings were kept hidden.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    He tried to call out to the boy, but the child never turned and continued to cry his grief.


    Calron began walking towards the boy. Old memories of his parents, the life they had before his father¡¯s death all surfaced before him.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Calron shouted again, his walk now turned into a full-on sprint as he tried to reach the boy. However, he never got close to the boy who was shrouded in darkness.


    Calron remembered his sorrowful past. He wanted to hold that boy and convey his feelings to him.


    A smile appeared on Calron¡¯s face as he recalled the blind old man who saved him from drowning in darkness.


    The boy stopped crying and tilted his head upwards. There was another glowing form next to him, it was an old man with a cane. Slowly, the grey-eyed old man placed his hand on top of the boy¡¯s head while letting out a hearty laugh.


    Soon, a glowing chubby curly-haired kid appeared next to the boy, his face in a fixed grin as he swung his arm around the boy¡¯s neck and embraced him.


    Calron smiled with tears in his eyes as he saw the scene unfold before him. The soul was something which defined his very being, and he would be nothing without his friends and the family.


    The white glow from the figures spread, pushing out the darkness around the boy.


    Calron remembered all the people he had met throughout his journey, and the ones who cherished him.


    The ones who made him feel like he was not alone anymore in this world.


    The glowing figures all surrounded the boy and embraced him with their warmth. Gradually, their forms began to meld into one another.


    At this moment, the boy turned to face Calron. Two pairs of azure eyes stared at each other, one a memory of the past and the other, both the present and the future. The boy then closed his eyes and smiled at Calron as the glowing figures surrounded him.


    The shine around their bodies intensified and grew brighter until it exploded into a flash of light, expelling the darkness in lieu of a pure white light. Standing there in front of Calron, was a brightly glowing image of his current self. It was his true soul without the darkness of his past chaining him.


    The glowing figure raised his hand for the other to grasp. Calron¡¯s hand slowly stretched towards his clone¡¯s own, and when they touched, a wave of tsunami hit Calron inside his chest. More accurately, inside his elemental core.


    He was finally breaking into the Saint stage.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 204 Sparring

    Chapter 204 ¨C SparringClouds of white mist revolved around his elemental core while the container of essence rapidly expanded until it was more than three times its initial size. Calron felt an inexhaustible supply of essence filling him along with a strange new power.


    The power of soul.


    A pleasant coolness spread from the white mist as it seeped into Calron¡¯s bones and flesh, further hardening them. It was a strength incomparable to the Vajra stage realm.


    His eyes flashed open, now seeing the world through his new eyes. Calron could detect all wild life near him through the faint white mist surrounding them. Unlike the Divine Perception, his soul power did not put much stress on his health. However, he could not sense the feelings and emotions of the beasts or humans near him, which was the most alluring ability of the Divine Perception.


    Taking a deep breath, Calron began to consolidate his new cultivation realm by circulating the new essence and adjusting to the presence of the thick clouds of white mist. His sense of smell, touch, hearing, and vision had all improved significantly.


    He could see the small distinctions between each blade of grass, smell the scent of the small bug hovering a few meters to his right and feel the thrum of the earth and count the footsteps of everyone within a hundred-meter radius.


    After a few minutes, once he got accustomed to the new changes within his body, Calron got up and stretched his body. His muscles were a lot tougher and denser than before, yet their flexibility remained the same.


    ¡°This was unexpected.¡±


    Calron grinned, taking in a deep breath and reveling the soothing sensation inside his chest.


    *growl*


    Hearing his stomach rumble, Calron remembered that he had not had anything to eat since waking up in the morning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see what the runts are doing.¡±


    Calron looked forward to his spar with Rebran. He wanted to see how much the young beast had developed in the time they last met at the Beast city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°This one is called the Red Felly! I like using this flower for tiaras because it¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    When Calron arrived back at his hut, he was met with the scene of Ellie crouching down on the ground with the little Rebran hanging down from her shoulders, his paws latched onto her collar.


    ¡°A tiara? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Rebran asked with curiosity, bending down to sniff the flower.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll make one for you today. I¡¯ll add that yellow flower to yours, so it looks even cooler than the one I made for big sis Linda!¡±


    Ellie giggled cheerfully, plucking a bunch of red flowers and crawling towards the bush of yellow flowers.


    ¡°Hey, that one as well!¡±


    Rebran shouted while still clinging to Ellie¡¯s shoulders, noticing a bush of white tulips next to Ellie¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Hmm, good idea!¡±


    Ellie nodded her head seriously, almost like she had run a simulation of how the tiara would look with the white tulips in her mind, and approved after being satisfied.


    ¡°Oy, what are you two doing?¡±


    Calron stood there with a blank face, struggling to control his laughter.


    ¡°Argh! Boss, this midget was forcing me to play with her! I tried to run away, but she¡¯s too strong.¡±


    Rebran quickly leapt away from Ellie and tried to act innocent. He was supposed to show Calron how ferocious of a warrior he had become, and it would not look good if he was caught picking flowers with a little girl.


    ¡°Collecting flowers for the kitty¡¯s tiara!¡±


    Ellie remained unfazed and continued to pluck the flowers with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°You ready for the spar?¡±


    Calron asked, not pressing Rebran for the truth as he could see the deep blush on the white cat¡¯s face.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Rebran replied enthusiastically, his small body slowly transforming back into his original appearance of a two-meter tall lion.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Calron smiled and led Rebran towards an empty area away from the hut.


    ¡°We¡¯ll only spar with our martial arts and the legacy arts.¡±


    Rebran would have no chance of winning if Calron started to use his lightning, especially after breaking through to the Saint stage. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to make much noise, as it would alert the clan members of his presence.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Rebran growled, poising himself to pounce on Calron.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Calron waved his hand and taunted the beast to attack him.


    ¡°RUOOGGH!¡±


    Rebran roared, jumping up in the air and launching himself at Calron.


    Calron cursed within his mind and raised his palm to fend off Rebran¡¯s attack. Hopefully, no one heard the lion¡¯s roar.


    ¡°Too many openings.¡±


    He muttered, waiting for the beast to attack.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Rebran snorted just before his body burst into a crimson smoke and reappeared behind Calron.


    Calron smoothly shifted his upper body to the side, easily dodging Rebran¡¯s giant paw.


    ¡°Like I said, too predictable.¡±


    He palmed Rebran¡¯s chest, expelling the beast a few meters away and on the ground.


    ¡°Kuah!¡±


    Rebran growled, vanishing again with the Blood Mist Step and reappearing directly above Calron.


    ¡°Not going to work.¡±


    The moment Calron spoke those words, he sensed a stark change in his environment.


    *puchi*


    Three large red slashes flung from Rebran¡¯s claw as he swung it towards Calron and managed to hit his arm. It was a powerful attack, and if Calron had been in Vajra stage, that attack definitely would¡¯ve drawn blood. Right now, it barely went further than a scratch.


    ¡°What!? That should have done some damage to you!¡±


    Rebran protested mid-air, his massive white wings sustaining his flight.


    ¡°Impressive¡­ you adapted the Formless Fist to suit your own body, and changed its nature as well.¡±


    Calron complimented the beast, genuinely taken aback by the attack. His Master, Elias, had taught him that the Formless Fist was a flexible martial art and could be used by any part of the body to manipulate the air currents.


    Rebran¡¯s focused the Formless Fist on his claws, allowing him to utilize a long-range attack like the slash he had previously used.


    ¡°Che! Dodge this!¡±


    Rebran muttered with annoyance and flew straight like an arrow at Calron. Predicting the young man would evade the strike, Rebran quickly spread his left wing and trapped Calron on the ground.


    ¡°Caught you.¡±


    Rebran grinned, his tail striking Calron¡¯s back with a thunderous noise. He could not only use the Formless Fist with his claws, he could also use it with his tail.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve grown smart.¡±


    Calron applauded the beast, ignoring the slight tinge of pain on his back. However, he made a mock agonizing face on the outside, otherwise Rebran would sulk more if he knew all that effort amounted to nothing.


    ¡°Since you have wings, it¡¯s only fair I bring out mine as well.¡±


    Calron stated while still trapped under Rebran¡¯s heaving wing, and began to shape-shift into the colossal golden bird.


    ¡°Woah¡­¡±


    Rebran stared at the enormous bird who was three times larger than his own body.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Calron raised his beak and challenged Rebran. Two pairs of wings fluttered in the sky as the beasts collided against each other in a final showdown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll win next time¡­¡±


    Rebran panted out of breath, his battered body laid out on the grass.


    ¡°Sure.¡± S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron responded calmly, sitting next to Rebran and staring up at the sky. He was not even close to being tired.


    ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot, Rebran. Why did you train so hard?¡±


    Calron asked in a quiet voice, his head still facing the sky while a gentle breeze swept through his hair.


    ¡°After you passed the Blood Legacy to me, you changed my whole life. I did not realise what that would mean to you until I understood the legacy and learned what it was. Your decision gave me a new life and I don¡¯t want to waste it. I trained hard in the Blood Legacy because I didn¡¯t want you to think you made a mistake in saving me.¡±


    Rebran answered honestly, conveying gratitude to Calron from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Calron did not turn to look at him, he was sure the beast had a few tears in his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay a debt to me, Rebran. Your life is your own.¡±


    Calron replied quietly.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve chosen to dedicate that life to grow stronger and help you.¡±


    Rebran got up and rubbed his head against Calron¡¯s knee.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat.¡±


    Calron laughed while petting Rebran¡¯s furry head and stood up.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rebran hummed happily as he trailed behind Calron.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Young master, the Patriarch has asked me to guide you to the main hall.¡±


    A clan member arrived at Calron¡¯s hut in the middle of the night.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 205 Future inside the Beast Skin

    Chapter 205 ¨C Future inside the Beast Skin¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡±


    Calron replied to the clan member standing outside his hut.


    He felt something was unusual with the Patriarch calling him to his residence, as if the old man had wanted him to come there, he would have taken Calron there himself. However, sending a clan member to guide him there seemed a bit off from the Patriarch¡¯s normal behavior.


    Ellie had taken Rebran to the city to show him around the place, and the two would most likely go back to the inn once Roran picked them up later in the night. After donning a pair of shirt and trousers, Calron stepped out of the hut to greet the clan member.


    ¡°Sorry for making you wait.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The youthful clan member responded nervously, fidgeting with his hands. Now that Calron inspected him, the youth was not much older than himself and around the age of Asra¡¯s big brother.


    ¡°We should hurry up!¡±


    The man collected himself and began heading eastwards.


    Calron observed while following him.


    ¡°This is a new place¡­¡±


    He commented, hoping the clan member would slow down and give him some hints as to where they were going.


    ¡°Most clan members are not allowed past this point as it¡¯s the residence of the Elders and the Patriarch. Our clan¡¯s treasures and important cultivation resources are all stored here as well.¡±


    The young man answered without looking back and maintaining the same speed.


    Glancing around, Calron saw several villas spread out in a line and lavishly decorated. More clan members wearing the guard¡¯s uniform strolled nearby, staring curiously the moment Calron passed by them.


    Calron wondered the deeper inside the area he went. If the numerous villas were any indication to how many Elders the clan had, the Raizel clan was much more powerful than the outsiders thought. Then again, Calron was not aware of the other Tower clans¡¯ strengths.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    The young man guiding Calron abruptly stopped in front of an enormous building that towered over all the other villas.


    ¡°Please go in.¡±


    The guide pointed at the massive door to Calron and swiftly departed from there, leaving Calron no time to ask any questions.


    Throughout the whole journey, Calron had skeptical about what the Patriarch wanted and his motives. The abrupt departure of the guide, the enigmatic atmosphere surrounding the building before him, all pertained to the old man planning something suspicious.


    *knock-knock*


    Before barging in, Calron tried to knock in case someone behind the door would open it. Hearing no response, he pushed the massive door.


    Calron thought while putting in more strength and finally pushing the large door apart.


    Darkness.


    That was the first thing Calron thought of when he first saw the inside of the building. Stepping inside, he used his newfound soul power to search for anyone hiding but there was no living person present.


    Calron sent the message to the Patriarch through the crystal, and after waiting for a while, no response was sent back.


    Thinking maybe he¡¯d come to the wrong place, Calron decided to exit the building and ask someone where the Patriarch¡¯s quarters were. However, the moment he took a step back, a thick of bolt of lightning struck his back. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Roaring in pain, Calron quickly crouched to the ground and used partial shape-shift to transform his right arm into the golden-scaled arm in case the attack came again. He was caught completely unaware as his senses and instincts didn¡¯t notice an intruder¡¯s presence.


    As expected, another bolt of lightning came at him and he barely managed to evade it. The lightning attack was the fastest Calron had ever experienced, it came close the real speed of natural lightning.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Based on the lightning attacks, he was sure that it was someone from the Raizel clan. Why would a clan member attack him?


    Calron used his soul power to detect the intruder¡¯s presence, but there were no souls within the building. Confused as to who was attacking, Calron remained on high-alert and focused on any changes in the environment to predict the next attack.


    However, instead of a single attack, countless bolts of lightning came crashing down at him, the sound of explosive thunder reverberating inside his ears.


    Calron knew he would not be able to dodge the attack.


    ¡°ARRGGGHHH!¡±


    He roared in agony as the foreign lightning tore through his skin and paralyzed his entire body. The power of this lightning was several magnitudes greater any Calron had ever experienced in his life.


    *crackle*


    Realizing its host was in danger, the Azure Lightning emerged from Calron¡¯s chest and created a layer of protective blue lightning around him. Calron sighed in relief as the foreign lightning left his body.


    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s an interesting one, Quen!¡±


    All of a sudden, the lights in the building were turned on, revealing two figures standing on the edge of the room. The lightning cage surrounding Calron soon vanished, leaving no trace of it at all.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Calron stood there in an offensive stance, prepared to strike against the enemy, but instead found the Patriarch walking towards him along with another old man. If the Patriarch was an old man, then this stranger could be called ancient. With deep wrinkles and a bent back, the stranger arrived before Calron.


    ¡°I personally trained him, of course he¡¯d be a genius!¡±


    The Patriarch boasted while patting Calron on the head and ruffling his hair.


    ¡°Nonsense, he doesn¡¯t have any of your techniques and besides, he doesn¡¯t have your idiotic personality, Quen.¡±


    The ancient man retorted, causing the Patriarch to sulk.


    Calron noticed the exchange between the two and could already see the respect and deference the patriarch gave the other old man.


    ¡°Hmm, so you are the newest Saint stage member of our clan.¡±


    The ancient man smiled at Calron, his wrinkles deepening even further.


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t even notice! Damn, how did this brat breakthrough so quickly?¡±


    The Patriarch mumbled while placing his finger on Calron¡¯s chest and inspecting his body.


    ¡°If I may be so bold, who is the Elder before me?¡±


    Calron gave a bow to the ancient man and asked the question burning inside his chest. It was clear that this wrinkled man was no ordinary figure in the clan, and might have a greater status than even the Patriarch.


    ¡°You can call me Grand Elder, boy. I¡¯m little Quen¡¯s uncle, so you can also call me great grandpa if you prefer.¡±


    The Grand Elder waved his hands and gestured for them to sit down at the table next to the wall.


    Only now did Calron notice the large hall they were inside. There were numerous rooms and stairs connecting several floors, so he could imagine just how big this building was.


    Pulling a chair, Calron quietly sat down and waited for the two old men to start the discussion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point, boy. This matter of the slaves has put a great strain on our clan and our relations with the other powers in the city. If you were a weakling, I would have punished you for bringing this problem to the entire clan, but after witnessing your abilities, your talents are a lot more valuable to the clan¡¯s growth than the issue of slaves. So, I¡¯ll ask you right now: what are your plans for the future?¡±


    The Grand Elder folded his arms across his chest while the Patriarch took out his tea set and began to make the hot beverage.


    It looked like he planned to stay out of this conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my actions brought this upon the clan, but I intend to fix this myself as well.¡±


    Calron replied confidently.


    ¡°And how will you do that? Feeding several thousands of slaves is no easy matter, and even more challenging is to find them homes and jobs.¡±


    The ancient man raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I run a successful shop in the city called the Azure Pavilion, and I can use its profits to finance the slaves. We make hundreds of gold coins each day from our goods, and if I increase the stock then the profits will rise significantly as well.¡±


    Calron answered calmly, taking the offered cup of tea from the Patriarch while the Grand Elder did the same.


    ¡°Hahaha, I heard about this shop of yours. Brilliant idea for a young lad, and it shows your intelligence in business affairs, however, that is still not enough. If you think thousands of gold coins is enough to sustain the number of that many slaves, you are mistaken. Leaving aside the money, do you really think the other Tower clan will let you have the slaves so easily? The Talok clan controls a large share of the market, and they can manipulate the prices of crops to force the Raizel clan to pay higher than the market value. If they want to be more openly aggressive about it, they could outright refuse to sell any crops to our clan. If the King got involved, the Talok clan might sell enough crops for our clan members but will not provide for the slaves. Remember, it¡¯s not only the Talok clan you¡¯ve offended by your move, but many other clans whose businesses relied on slavery.¡±


    The Grand Elder explained for a few minutes.


    Calron listened quietly, realizing just how many factors he had failed to consider.


    ¡°Our clan doesn¡¯t have any farms?¡±


    He asked if there was a backup plan.


    ¡°No, we are a clan of warriors and never saw the need to nurture farmers. Do you really think our proud clan members would resort to farming with the bloodline they have? Can you see this lout holding a shovel and digging some plants?¡±


    The Grand Elder grinned while pointing at the Patriarch.


    The Patriarch spat out tea in surprise when he heard the farming statement.


    ¡°How do you intend to solve this problem?¡±


    The Grand Elder ignored the Patriarch, and stared at Calron intently.


    Calron remained quiet, several thoughts racing inside his mind.


    ¡°A smart lad like you, I¡¯m sure you had other plans in case things didn¡¯t go as expected.¡±


    The ancient man commented, seeing the change in Calron¡¯s eyes.


    What the Grand Elder had said was true. Calron had another plan he had thought of, but didn¡¯t think he¡¯d need to use it. It was his second plan


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Grand Elder. I do have another plan, however, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯d like it.¡±


    Calron started, taking out a beast skin from his spatial bracelet and spreading it on the table.


    The Patriarch frowned, and leaned forward to look more closely at the images on the beast skin.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The Grand Elder muttered while looking at the skin, beginning to realise what Calron was proposing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a map. And if you look right here, this empty area of land is unoccupied as it¡¯s between Beast City and Selior City. It¡¯s surrounded by forests and mountains, so it¡¯s not that fertile but with proper care and the expertise of a Heavenly stage expert, we might be able to toil the soil for crops. The land is vast enough to support hundreds of thousands of people, and it¡¯s the perfect area to develop.¡±


    Calron answered slowly, gauging the two old men¡¯s expressions.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    The Patriarch asked in shock, understanding what Calron was implying.


    ¡°Yes. We build a new city here under the control of the Raizel clan.¡±


    Calron answered with a slow smile.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 206 Clans Secret

    Chapter 206 ¨C Clan¡¯s Secret¡°This is an absurd plan.¡± S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Grand Elder shook his head in refusal.


    ¡°Brat, this move of yours will put us in more disarray and danger than your stunt with the slaves.¡±


    The Patriarch followed the Grand Elder¡¯s response.


    Seeing the taken aback look on Calron¡¯s face, the Grand Elder started to explain.


    ¡°There is a reason why our clan has remained in Selior city for many generations. We are a powerful but small clan, and cannot survive on our own if an enemy kingdom attacks. We might be able to hold them off for a while, however, if we are outnumbered too quickly, the clan will perish.¡±


    ¡°Although living under the constraints of the King and the political world is tiring, it keeps the city and the citizens safe. If the strong clans were allowed to rampage without control, it would destroy this kingdom. Hence, we have stayed in Selior city for hundreds of years.¡±


    The Patriarch joined the conversation.


    ¡°We will not be outnumbered if we have the thousands of slaves with us. It will take time to train them and I¡¯m sure we can get a few hundred elite cultivators out of the group. Besides, we don¡¯t even know if we will be attacked by an enemy that deep in our territory. They¡¯ll have to pass through Selior city first to get to us.¡±


    Calron attempted to persuade the old men.


    ¡°What makes you think the only enemy is outside these borders? If we do separate from Selior city, the other tower clans and the King will not let a separate stronghold like ours grow within their kingdom. They will attack us. On the matter of the ex-slaves, what makes you think they can all be trusted? I¡¯m sure several clans have already planted their spies among them and if we are to use their numbers to build an army, our doom was sealed the moment we go to war. I know you mean well, Calron, but this plan of yours is not feasible.¡±


    The Grand Elder finished with a short sigh.


    A minute of silence passed in the room, without anyone saying a single word. The old men¡¯s attention was focused entirely on the quiet young man before them.


    After a few seconds, Calron finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°Why are you lying to me?¡±


    Calron¡¯s cold words echoed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The Grand Elder stared in confusion at the youth.


    ¡°Answer me this, how many Elders do we have in the entire clan?¡±


    ¡°Around six or so. Most of them isolate themselves in cultivation or travel due to the clan¡¯s business.¡±


    The ancient man answered hesitantly, a glimmer of doubt hidden behind his eyes.


    ¡°When I came to this building, I passed by countless villas and houses meant for Elders. This location itself is hidden from any visitors that come to the clan and extremely hard to notice from the air due to the trees covering it. Why are there so many houses for Elders, if we only have around six of them?¡±


    Faced with Calron¡¯s inquiry, the old men remained still with poker faces.


    ¡°It was because in the past, our clan flourished with multiple Elders and a mighty cultivator army. After that period, we were on a steady decline and the houses have long since been empty.¡±


    The Patriarch replied while closing his eyes.


    ¡°Except for the fact that you¡¯re lying. I thought my senses were playing a trick on me previously when I was coming here, as I detected abnormal amounts of essence leaking from many of those houses. I¡¯ve never felt any human being contain that vast quantity of essence before. It was like they were on par with the Patriarch¡¯s strength or even stronger. The strength of a Heavenly stage expert.¡±


    Calron stated, his gaze locked onto the two older men.


    Initially, he had been testing the differences between the Divine Perception and soul power while coming here, and he realized that he detected the presence of several cultivators with the Divine Perception but not with soul power. He thought he was imagining these things and it was a result of his recent and unsteady breakthrough to the Saint stage.


    ¡°How can you detect them with soul power? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The Patriarch almost slipped out of his chair while furtively glancing between Calron and the Grand Elder.


    ¡°It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t use his soul power.¡±


    The Grand Elder¡¯s piercing eyes bore into Calron.


    ¡°I never understood since the moment I entered the city, why did the Raizel clan allow themselves to be ruled by another power? If we share the same bloodline, a single member should be several times stronger than any other cultivator on the same level. I thought maybe it was just me, but I saw Asra and the others fight against several Saint stage experts and defeat them, so they were similar to me. That meant, it was the clan¡¯s choice to remain under the city¡¯s authority.¡±


    Calron spoke, gauging the old men¡¯s reactions. Judging from the looks, it seemed that he hit the correct mark.


    ¡°Let me ask you one thing, child. How many young people have you seen in the clan so far?¡±


    The Grand Elder sighed and asked his question.


    ¡°Besides Linda, Asra, Harol and Rain, I¡¯ve only seen a dozen more or so. I assumed the rest were in training or travelling the kingdom.¡±


    Calron thought briefly before answering.


    ¡°No, there are no youngsters travelling or outside the clan at the moment.¡±


    The ancient man said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we only 18 young members in the entire clan. The rest are older and have already crossed their thirties, while a large majority of the clan is aged around 70-100 years old. Our bloodline brings us great power, but it also brings us a great bane. We cannot have many children as our bloodline makes it difficult to conceive. We remain in this city not because of our lack of strength, but because we don¡¯t want to lose our young ones to war.¡±


    The Grand Elder spoke softly, his back appearing even more bent than before.


    ¡°Then those cultivators I sensed in the villas?¡±


    Calron asked with shock.


    ¡°Yes, they are all the old generation of Raizel clan that stay here to protect the clan if someone attacks us. The strongest member of our clan isn¡¯t the Patriarch, but the hidden group of experts in those houses.¡±


    The ancient man replied, much to the chagrin of the Patriarch sitting next to him.


    ¡°Do the others know?¡±


    Calron was referring to the Asra and the other young people.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The old man stated.


    ¡°Is that why you refuse to move to a new city? Because you are afraid of our deaths?¡±


    Calron inquired.


    ¡°Is that so wrong?¡±


    The Grand Elder raised his eyebrow in confusion, not knowing why Calron still remained adamant on going through with his plan.


    ¡°I am not as afraid of death as I am of of death. Do you remember when we first met, Patriarch? You said you dreamt of going to the realm of our ancestors and that it was impossible for you. I think you forced yourself into thinking that without actually aiming for it. A life spent in hiding is not the life of a cultivator.¡±


    Calron stated the harsh words, hoping to wake up the old men from their misguided goals.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Patriarch yelled before the Grand Elder placed a hand on his shoulder to stop him.


    ¡°If the Linda and the others knew our clan was holding itself back because of them, they would not be able to live with themselves. It¡¯s because we¡¯re the Raizel clan! Our strength is our PRIDE, and without it, we are the same as the rest. I will build that city on my own, regardless of the clan¡¯s help. I will not abandon those slaves who placed their fates into my hands.¡±


    Calron got up from his chair and strode outside the building. He did not turn back once to see the old men¡¯s faces. The day of the speech was tomorrow, and he still had to prepare for it tonight.


    The destiny of thousands of lives rested on him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Sorry, Uncle. That boy is usually very calm, so I don¡¯t know what got into him suddenly.¡±


    The Patriarch apologized as he turned to the Grand Elder.


    ¡°No¡­ that boy is right. Did you feel that strange sensation inside your chest when that boy was talking? After many centuries, we have truly forgotten who we really are. We are the Raizel clan.¡±


    The Grand Elder smiled, his eyes shining brighter than it had since a long time ago.


    ¡°Looks like he convinced the rest as well.¡±


    The Grand Elder stood up while laughing, as numerous figures began to abruptly appear inside the room.


    The Patriarch quickly knelt with one knee on the ground when he saw the figures standing there with their overwhelming auras.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 207 Speech

    Chapter 207 ¨C Speech*chirp* *chirp*


    The sound of birds chirping outside eventually woke up the lone figure sleeping inside the small hut.


    With the sunlight blazing on his eyelids, Calron let out a tired yawn and stretched his body while still in bed. He couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night as he lay awake thinking about today¡¯s speech and what he was going to say.


    In the end, he came up with nothing. He had nothing to offer the ex-slaves besides his aid and a promise that he would look after them and not abuse his power.


    ¡°This is going to be a long day.¡±


    Calron rubbed his eyes to rouse himself awake and finally got out of the bed. Ellie had taken Rebran to the inn with her, so Calron was alone in the hut. Since everyone would be gathering for the speech soon, he¡¯ll see them again soon enough.


    Detecting the presence of a stranger heading towards his hut, Calron began to put on some clothes and wash his face. If that person was here, then it must be time to get ready for the speech.


    After a soft knock, Yelin popped her head inside to look for Calron.


    ¡°Yo, I¡¯m almost done. How was your stay here?¡±


    Calron greeted the nervous ex-slave while donning a shirt.


    ¡°Ah, it was incredible! I thought the Raizel clan would be scary but they were all very welcoming, and I had a great time. Aren¡¯t you worried about today?¡±


    Yelin asked with worry in her voice.


    Even if Calron accused Lord Resir of treachery, the King would not straight out punish one of the Tower Lords. They were the pillars of the city, and if one of them rebelled, it would cause havoc in the area.


    ¡°Regardless of how much I worry, the situation won¡¯t change until we do something about it. Don¡¯t fret too much and just follow my lead.¡±


    Calron laughed at the nervous woman and tried to settle her nerves.


    ¡°But wh-¡°


    Yelin started before being interrupted by Calron.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everything will be all right.¡±


    Calron placed his hand on her shoulder and gave her a warm smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing the confidence in Calron¡¯s blue eyes, Yelin nodded after a brief pause and followed behind as Calron left the hut.


    That was her only thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Make sure that at least two of you keep an eye on him at all times, while three of you always scout the area he is about to enter. Five of you should guard any spots from where he might be attacked from a distance, and one of you has to always cover his blind spot in case of a sudden assault. I trust in your abilities, so don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    The Patriarch commanded in a stern tone as he glanced down at the dozen warriors kneeling before him.


    Unlike the traditional Raizel clan guards, the twelve warriors adorned the highest quality soul armor, and weapons fit for peak Saint stage experts. Each equipment on their body was on par with any artifact belonging to the other major clans in the city.


    They were part of the Patriarch¡¯s personal guard unit.


    ¡°Understood, Patriarch.¡±


    The warriors replied in a firm and unified voice.


    ¡°If you require additional manpower, you have my permission to enlist more warriors from the clan. If any of the other Tower clan¡¯s people discover you, kill them. If they try to attack him, kill them. I¡¯ll handle everything later.¡±


    The Patriarch ended his orders and dismissed the dozen gathered warriors to begin their new mission.


    It was a mission to protect Calron secretly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Elder, the speech is about to begin in a few minutes. Do you require anything else?¡±


    A cultivator with a mysterious emblem on his robe stated while bowing to an old man was seated on top of a hill. It had the perfect view of the podium below where the speeches were currently taking place.


    People were already starting to gather and crowd the podium to occupy the best seats and view. Most of them were ex-slaves, but a lot of commoners and nobles as well came to see the event today.


    The VIP thrones for the King and the six Tower Lords were yet to be filled.


    ¡°And what of our scout sent to retrieve information on that particular area inside the Raizel clan?¡±


    The old man asked, his gaze fixed below.


    ¡°Sorry Elder, but the scout couldn¡¯t infiltrate that area as it was strictly guarded by Saint stage experts and our scout could not possibly sneak inside under that heavy surveillance.¡±


    The cultivator replied hesitantly, worried the old man would be enraged. Contrary to his expectations, the old man reacted differently.


    ¡°So, the young man¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Matias flashed a grin, his interest in the speech elevated to another level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    After a few hours.


    ¡°¡­eagerly waiting for this moment, so I¡¯ll not waste any of your precious time. I welcome the Tower Lord Resir to come up to the podium and make his speech for the newest citizens of our city.¡±


    A pot-bellied man noble stood on the stage and introduced the Tower Lord. The role of setting up the event and organizing was given to him by the King, so he made to explain to the people at the start what this speech entailed and how it would affect the future of this city.


    Only two parties participating in the speech, and if the rumors were to be believed, everyone knew who the likely victor was going to be.


    ¡°Thank you to all citizens of this glorious city. I come before you as we face a crisis of the likes this city has never seen before. Our economy is on the verge of breaking down, and food shortages will soon occur if we don¡¯t resolve it immediately. I¡¯m sure you already know what I¡¯m talking about: the abolishment of slavery.¡±


    Resir began his speech with the applause of nobles on his side and a few scattered claps within the audience.


    The King and the other five Tower Lords remained silent and calmly spectated the procession. The Patriarch of the Raizel clan gently tapped his fingers on the armrest, appearing casual but his eyes glinted with alertness. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Abolishment of slavery was a good thing, and I don¡¯t disagree with that change. However, we need to now think about how to suddenly provide jobs for the thousands of ex-slaves and give them housing. For the past few days, many of you have been living in the slums and worrying about food for tomorrow. I have a simple solution that will fix all of this, and the final decision lies in your hands.¡±


    Resir stopped to glance around the crowd.


    ¡°If you join as people of my clan or any of our other noble clans, we will provide you jobs based on your expertise and also build new houses for you within our territories. Of course, all of this cannot be done in a few days, but we¡¯ll construct them as quickly as we can. You can work as a guard, blacksmith, merchant, whatever you want in our businesses as long as you¡¯re qualified for it.¡±


    Pausing yet again to gauge the audience, Resir saw that none seemed to take much interest in his world.


    He cursed inwardly and continued, changing his tactic.


    ¡°Most of you might be thinking, why do we need to split ourselves when we can instead just join the Raizel clan? Correct? Then, I have some grave news for you. The Raizel clan might be powerful and have fearsome warriors, but they don¡¯t have much control over the farms this city has and the resources to fund new infrastructure like buildings. They will not be able to provide jobs or food for you, and you¡¯ll be starving eventually.¡±


    Hearing Resir¡¯s words, the crowd shuffled to a frenzy and began chattering amongst themselves as they contemplated the truth behind his statements.


    Seeing his arrow starting to pierce the bark of the tree, Resir pushed his momentum.


    ¡°The funny thing is that the person and the very reason you are joining the Raizel clan for is already dead! Their members have hidden this truth, so they could convince you to join their clan and kept this under the wraps so no one could find out. Is that the kind of deceptive clan you want to work for?¡±


    Resir raised his voice to the cheering of the nobles on his faction. His words also threw the other Tower Lords and the King into a frenzy.


    ¡°Is this true!?¡±


    The King turned to the Patriarch and yelled in an anxious voice. The other Tower Lords all looked at the old man to give his answer. However, the Patriarch remained silent and continued to tap his fingers.


    ¡°He talks eloquently¡­¡±


    Linda muttered from the audience. Along with Asra, Rain, Harol, Roran, Ellie, and Rebran, the whole group was here to support Calron.


    ¡°More like a snake.¡±


    Rain commented, his eyes glaring at the Tower Lord giving his speech. The group had found out that Resir tried to assassinate Calron during his mission, and it was the reason why they haven¡¯t seen him since then. If not for the Patriarch¡¯s orders and knowing that Calron was safe, they would have barged on stage and attacked Resir, regardless of his status of a Tower Lord.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, Rain. The Patriarch and the Elders said to wait for Calron to make a move before we do anything. I don¡¯t know the exact details, but the situation seems extremely volatile right now.¡±


    Asra advised from the back, patting Rain on the back.


    ¡°Big brother will definitely have a plan! We need to believe in him.¡±


    Roran clenched his fists and continued to watch the speech.


    Ellie and the mini-Rebran nodded at the side, steadfast in their trust of Calron.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Yelin whispered to Calron. The two were currently disguised within the crowd and have been there since the speech started.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Calron whispered back, removing his hood from his head to reveal his face. No one from the crowd had yet to realize his identity as they were all focused on Resir.


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡±


    ¡°As I said before, just follow my lead.¡±


    Calron smiled and began walking to the front of the crowd. Yelin shrugged her shoulder and trailed behind him. Gazing at Calron¡¯s confident back, she knew this young man would make history today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Calron¡¯s thoughts raced desperately as he walked ahead to the podium.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 208 Accusations

    Chapter 208 ¨C Accusations¡°Unlike the Raizel clan, I can provide you with farms, work in our numerous shops and if you are a talented cultivator, you may join our army. I can promise you all these and much more! Ask yourself this, besides Calron, what has the Raizel clan ever done for you? Without Calron, do you even need to join them? The decision lies with you, my people!¡±


    Resir was on a roll, as he fed off the audience¡¯s energy and raised his voice louder and louder.


    ¡°Hey, is that young man really dead?¡±


    ¡°Why is the Raizel clan¡¯s Tower Lord not responding? Then, it must be true that Calron is dead as the noble claims¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I might join the nobles. If Calron is dead, I see no reason to go there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±


    The crowd broke into a clamor of murmurs and whispering, each ex-slave considering where their future path lay ahead. Some of them were skeptic about Calron¡¯s death, some started to lean towards Resir¡¯s faction, a few still wanted to join Raizel clan, and a vast majority of them remained confused about what decision to take.


    ¡°Quen, is Resir speaking the truth? Calron is really dead?¡±


    The King pressed the Patriarch for answers while the other Tower Lords observed in silence. They could feel the storm coming soon after the current gentle breeze.


    ¡°Keep watching.¡±


    The Patriarch finally broke his silence with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Annoying geezer.¡± One of the Tower Lords cursed out loud.


    ¡°For the ones who are unsure, I will t-¡°


    During the moment Resir was beginning his speech to convince the undecided voters, a lone young man calmly pushed the crowd aside as he slowly made his way to the podium. The people near him grumbled when they saw him cut the group, but when they saw his face, the audience let out a series of astonished gasps.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Calron!?¡±


    A lady within the crowd yelled out, spurring the entire crowd into a frenzy.


    ¡°Just what is going on here?¡±


    The King leaned forward in his seat, baffled by the sudden turn of events. It was all too suspicious to be merely coincidences.


    ¡°Calron!¡±


    Bren, Sela, and Helly exclaimed with relief at seeing their friend again. For the past few days, they had been miserable and stricken with worry at not seeing Calron return. Furthermore, it did not help when the Raizel clan completely shut them out.


    ¡°Why did you think I was dead, Resir?¡±


    Calron questioned the Tower Lord without honorifics, instantly quieting the crowd to listen to their words.


    ¡°Calron! I¡¯m glad you are not dead! I heard the rumors and feared it was true, but I¡¯m relieved to see that they were false.¡±


    Resir was momentarily taken aback with Calron¡¯s appearance. He was now forced to act in front of the audience before things went too awry.


    ¡°Rumors? Stop this fa?ade, Resir.¡±


    Calron smirked, detecting the traces of nervousness in Resir¡¯s facial expressions.


    The crowd whispered amongst themselves, sensing a violent air above the podium. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Resir asked in a dangerous tone. Hearing the gossiping amongst the audience, Resir was beginning to lose control of the situation. He did not think Calron was stupid enough to accuse a Tower Lord in front of everyone, especially the King.


    ¡°You tried to kill me.¡±


    The entire crowd burst into an explosive cacophony of yells the moment Calron accused Resir. The other Tower Lords and the King all stood up from their thrones, and one of the Tower Lords roared at Calron.


    ¡°You are taking this joke too far, kid.¡±


    It was unheard of someone accusing a Tower Lord of murder openly in public. In truth, who would have the balls to make such claims?


    Well, Calron did.


    ¡°This is not a joke. I was sent on a mission to infiltrate the darkling territory and to destroy their granaries and food storages. When we reached there, we discovered a massive Darkling army camping on site, and on a trajectory path heading towards our city. My three team mates departed quickly to inform the Elders of our clans about this information so the King could prepare. However, I stayed behind to gather more information from inside the enemy leaders¡¯ tents.¡±


    With each of Calron¡¯s sentence, the crowd¡¯s shouts only got louder.


    A Darkling army was going to invade them soon? Why didn¡¯t the Royal court tell them about this war? What else were they hiding?


    ¡°The second I stepped out of the enemy camp, I was abruptly attacked and poisoned by an assassin. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t succumb to the poison and subdued the killer quickly. What shocked me was that the assassin was not there to kill me out of her own violation. She was a slave under orders.¡±


    Calron proceeded to look straight into Resir¡¯s eyes.


    Bren was mortified by this thought and hoped that it was all a misunderstanding. He wanted to go up on stage and talk to his uncle, but things were escalating too swiftly.


    ¡°That¡¯s preposterous. All slaves have been freed long ago, and there are no more slaves within the city. I think you must be tired after the arduous journey, friend, you should take some rest.¡±


    Resir laughed off Calron¡¯s accusations and tried to pull the crowd back towards him.


    ¡°True, but that is only for the previously registered slaves on record. The illegally brought battle slaves were never recorded on the books, so technically they did not exist in the city. Many nobles are guilty to this despicable crime. Yelin, please come forward.¡±


    Calron glanced back to signal his companion.


    The King rubbed his forehead, sensing an impending headache. As the King, he was well aware of certain nobles having off-record battle slaves, though it mostly for show. He did not imagine they would be using them as assassins.


    ¡°She is the assassin that tried to kill me under Resir¡¯s orders. Your Majesty, I request you to send a warrant to search all nobles¡¯ homes for any illegal slaves and have them arrested. I also want Tower Lord Resir held for trial for an attempted assassination on me.¡±


    Calron finished talking. Now was the critical moment, as it would decide the future of this city and the Raizel clan.


    ¡°You little bitch! How dare you accuse Lord Resir of murder and us for having illegal slaves!? Your Majesty, this brat goes too far!¡±


    The nobles from Resir¡¯s faction shouted furiously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s true! I used to have a friend with me on the slave caravan, but I never saw him again after they sold us to the same owner in the city.¡±


    An ex-slave from the crowd raised his fist in protest and confirming Calron''s words.


    ¡°I know a girl who went missing right before we were sold off as well!¡±


    Another man joined the yelling, giving weight and truth to Calron''s accusations. The thousands upon thousands of ex-slaves shouted with anger, wrecking the crowd into a disarray.


    Resir remained silent with a blank look on his face, but he was secretly seething on the inside.


    ¡°Calron, why don¡¯t we discuss this inside the palace? This speech event seems to have taken a drastic turn, and it¡¯s better to talk about these things in private.¡±


    The King started to walk over to Calron, trying to persuade the young man to discuss this matter more privately. The crowd was in a frenzy, and it would be hard to control the situation if it were to escalate any further.


    ¡°No, we do it here. What is your decision?¡±


    Calron spoke bluntly, outright refusing the King¡¯s request. If the discussion moved to a more private setting, the nobles would be able to manipulate the King and force him to abandon this issue.


    He needed the King to make his decision in public and not influenced by the nobles¡¯ machinations.


    ¡°How dare you talk to our King that way? It¡¯s one thing to make false accusations against a Tower Lord of the city, but to disregard your King in public? Guards, take that young man into custody!¡±


    Resir found the perfect moment to strike and used Calron¡¯s disrespect to the King as his catalyst to get the young man out of public¡¯s eye.


    The Talok clan¡¯s guards and the royal guards shuffled from backstage and were prepared to apprehend Calron when a loud booming voice reverberated in the sky.


    ¡°Any hand that touches the boy, I will slaughter the assailant and the one who ordered him. Nobility or otherwise.¡±


    A figure descended from the clouds, waves of dense essence surging in the vicinity and around the stranger¡¯s body.


    It was like a God descending to the ground.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 209 Choice for the Slaves

    Chapter 209 ¨C Choice for the Slaves¡°Greetings Ancestor. It¡¯s a been a while since one of your generation has come out in public, may I ask what you intend to do here?¡±


    The King stepped forward and lightly bowed to the man hovering in the sky.


    Given the stranger appeared to be in his thirties, it was strange for the King to address the person as an ¡®Ancestor.'' With a clean-shaven face, neatly-styled dark hair and glowing blue eyes, the Ancestor had a striking physique.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me; I¡¯m just here to make sure no one harms that boy. Continue on with your game.¡±


    The man chuckled, slowly descending to the ground away from the crowd and to the exact right of the King and the Tower Lords. The moment the Ancestor made his appearance, the faces of the other Tower Lords, including Resir, instantly turned pale. Only the Patriarch of the Raizel clan had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Forgive me for appearing rude, Ancestor, but if you intervene here, the other Ancestors from the Tower clans will be forced to come, and the situation would escalate to the point neither of us wants.¡±


    The King stood his ground, respectful but unafraid of the man before him. Although the Ancestor of the Raizel clan was indeed fearsome, the other Tower clans and the Royal family had Ancestors of their own. They were the very foundation of their clans.


    ¡°Is that a threat, boy? Let me repeat, do whatever the hell you want but don¡¯t harm this young man. That¡¯s it. I have no interest in the city¡¯s affairs or you playing King here.¡±


    The Ancestor yawned and sat down on the ground while stretching his back.


    The crowd whispered amongst themselves as to the identity of the mysterious man, but none of them dared to voice their thoughts.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, Quen?¡±


    The King growled, turning his head to face the Patriarch.


    ¡°I thought we were here to decide the future of the ex-slaves? Is there a need to attack my clan member?¡±


    The Patriarch nodded his head towards Calron to indicate who he was talking about.


    ¡°I have your word you won¡¯t interfere as long as we don¡¯t touch the young man?¡±


    The King glared at the Patriarch for a second, and then glanced towards the Ancestor.


    ¡°Right, right!¡±


    The man waved his hand in the air. The other Tower Lords grumbled at the Ancestor¡¯s attitude while returning to their seats, save the King.


    Meanwhile, Calron stood there silently as he contemplated everything that had happened so far. From the arrival of the Raizel clan¡¯s Ancestor to the exchange between the King and him.


    Unlike with the Patriarch or the other Tower Lords, Calron could not accurately measure the limits of that man¡¯s essence. If the Ancestor had come out openly to protect him, did that mean the clan was in favor of his plan?


    ¡°Calron, let¡¯s put this behind us and continue with the speech. I believe Lord Resir had his turn already, and now you can begin with yours.¡±


    The King let out an exasperated sigh, trying to ignore the fact that Calron had only recently accused a Tower Lord of murder.


    ¡°Your Majesty! That runt tried to defame me by false accusations so he could manipulate the people to vote for his clan instead. This is a clear breach of morals and fair play.¡±


    Resir stood up, objecting Calron¡¯s right to talk to the audience.


    The King inwardly seethed with rage, annoyed at the constant interruptions and delay of the speech. He had more important matters to worry about, like the incoming war with the Darklings.


    ¡°False accusations? I don¡¯t lie, old man.¡±


    Calron snorted. He knew from the very beginning that Resir wouldn¡¯t accept defeat so easily, and would try to squirm his way out with the King.


    It didn¡¯t matter to Calron anymore. He knew what he had to do today.


    ¡°Clearly, he has no respect for his Elders, your Majesty. If I tried to kill him, why would I send a low ranked Saint expert after him? I was there at the battle with Zarvel, and I know someone of that caliber won¡¯t be able to defeat Calron. This Raizel brat is just trying to denounce me!¡±


    Resir raised his voice, persuading others with logic.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The King stared at Calron, remembering the rumors about how quickly Calron dispatched several low ranked Saint stage cultivators in the last battle. If Resir indeed tried to kill him, he would have sent someone at the peak of Saint stage or even an assassin at the Heavenly stage.


    It didn¡¯t make sense for someone as intelligent as Resir to plan such a flawed assassination.


    ¡°Oy¡­ what is going on here? I thought there was going to be speech? These nobles are just talking among themselves¡­¡± S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Shut up, something important is about to happen!¡±


    ¡°What would you know, you can¡¯t even hear their farts from here.¡±


    Two men at the back of the crowd squabbled, bored and restless with what was happening on the stage ahead.


    ¡°Calron, are you sure it was Lord Resir? I think there has been a misunderstanding somewhere¡­ Let¡¯s finish the speech, and we¡¯ll discuss the rest later. I promise to put my men into this investigation.¡±


    The King made his decision and gestured for Calron to begin his speech.


    ¡°Your Maj-¡°


    Resir started but abruptly halted mid-sentence when he met the King¡¯s fierce glare.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your Majesty, but I cannot let this go. Would you ignore the problem if someone tried to kill you, even if it was a Tower Lord?¡±


    Calron shook his head. His words instantly roused two of the Tower Lords in anger, but they refrained themselves when the Ancestor subtly leaked his essence.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too difficult, Calron. This isn''t a game.¡±


    The King started to get irritated with Calron¡¯s stubbornness, and it showed on his face.


    ¡°Do you see me fooling around? Will you search all the nobles¡¯ houses for illegal slaves and put Lord Resir to a trial, or not?¡±


    Calron dropped the honorifics and addressed the King directly. Time for subtleties was over.


    ¡°You are treading on dangerous waters, young man. Is that an ultimatum you¡¯re throwing at me?¡±


    The King scowled, his face heating up in a fury.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Calron stated calmly, meeting the King¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then I reject your conditions. The slaves shall now belong to Lord Resir.¡±


    The King conveyed, much to the gleeful look on Resir¡¯s face. In a moment of anger, the King lashed at Calron.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Calron turned around to face the audience. He expected that answer from the King, so it was time to put his own cards on the table.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    The King stepped forward to prevent Calron from talking to the audience, but his body was frozen in place. It was the Raizel clan¡¯s Ancestor!


    It wasn¡¯t only the King who was trapped on stage, the guards and the other Tower Lords except the Patriarch were all firmly frozen in place, unable to move or talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know who I am, but for the ones that don¡¯t, my name is Calron Raizel! I was the one who requested the King to abolish all slavery within the city and set all slaves free. No human, beast or living being deserves to be chained with bonds of servitude. The King of this city wants to take away that freedom I¡¯ve given you by forcing you to split up and join different clans as their workers. They will provide you a salary and food, but the fact is that you will still remain a slave to that clan.¡±


    Calron raised his voice so the thousands of people at the back could also hear him.


    ¡°I will give you a choice to decide your future, and the future of your family. The Raizel clan will be leaving Selior city and establishing our city in an unoccupied territory to the east! You will have the opportunity to own lands, farm your food and be real citizens of the new city. You don¡¯t have to work for a clan, but you will work for yourself and your family.¡±


    Calron took a deep breath and said his next words.


    ¡°The choice is yours.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 210 Players in Motion

    Chapter 210 ¨C Players in MotionThe sounds of cheering from the audience reverberated throughout the entire sky. The ground shook with tremors as the ex-slaves pushed each other to get a glimpse at Calron on stage.


    While some people shouted their cheers, a few yelled out their doubts.


    ¡°Will we really have our own farms?¡±


    ¡°What about the Darkling army, who will protect us from them!?¡±


    ¡°Where will we stay?¡±


    Countless questions were thrown at Calron from all sides of the crowd. Glancing back to see whether the King and the Tower Lords were still frozen, Calron replied back in his amplified voice.


    ¡°If you know how to farm, you will get a small land to grow crops. The city will only take a small part of the harvest as tax, but the vast majority of it will be yours. If there are people who know how to construct buildings and houses, your talents will be put to good use. The Raizel clan will be in charge of our defense while we train new cultivators from your group to replace us. Everyone will have a home and a job in the city, it¡¯s my promise to you.¡±


    Calron answered in a firm voice, eliciting another round of cheering from the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°This is crazy! Did anyone from the clan know Calron was planning this?¡±


    Linda exclaimed in astonishment while looking at her group of friends.


    ¡°Big brother never mentioned it¡­¡±


    Roran still couldn¡¯t believe that his brother openly defied the King and was planning on creating a new city.


    ¡°So cooool!¡±


    Rain joined the rest of the crowd and wildly cheered for Calron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the other clans will be too happy about this. Looks like we¡¯ll be fighting other enemies besides just the Darkling army.¡±


    Asra let out a soft sigh, but a slight smile remained etched on his face. Calron not backing down and defiantly standing up to the Tower Lords and King, showed the dauntless nature of the clan to the entire city. How could he not swell with pride? S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The speech is about to end, let¡¯s go back to the clan.¡±


    Harol interjected, predicting that the crowd would probably go crazy once Calron finished. It was best to leave now so they can regroup with the others in the mansion.


    ¡°Boss is so awesome!¡±


    Rebran shouted while sitting on Ellie¡¯s shoulder. He was currently in his cat form, allowing the little girl to carry him around.


    ¡°Yup, Master is the best! Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±


    Ellie cheerfully nodded her head and ran after Roran and the others as they made their way out of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Bren¡­¡±


    Sela gently whispered to the young man standing next to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ Why would uncle try to kill Calron? He¡¯s not that malicious!¡±


    Bren muttered with a despaired expression on his face. As part of the Talok clan, he had the utmost faith in the clan leader, Resir, who also happened to be his uncle.


    ¡°We should talk to Calron. Maybe he got misinformed about the identity of his killer.¡±


    Helly voiced her opinion.


    ¡°As much as that guy irritates me, you all know he¡¯s neither a coward nor a liar. Calron wouldn¡¯t lie about something like this, leaving my uncle to be held accountable. You¡¯re right. I should talk to both of them before making a judgment.¡±


    Bren shut his eyes briefly before opening them again.


    ¡°Trouble¡¯s brewing again.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hohoho! Even I wasn¡¯t expecting that!¡±


    Matias slapped his palm against his right knee while guffawing loudly.


    ¡°Elder, we should leave now. Since one of the Ancestors has come out in public, the others will sense his energy and reveal themselves. We don¡¯t want to be stuck amidst that fight.¡±


    The outlaw disciple waiting behind the old man interrupted him and urged Matias to leave the area.


    ¡°This kid is someone to keep an eye on, have one of our members shadow-trail him once they exit the city. It seems like the bloody dance is about to happen soon!¡±


    Matias chuckled as he slowly stood up from his chair and prepared to depart. In the span of a few seconds, nothing remained on top of that cliff except for an empty chair and a gentle breeze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Time has come for me to leave, so I hope every single one of you here today makes the correct choice, as you will have to live with that decision for the rest of your lives. I ask that you place your trust in me once more!¡±


    Calron got the signal from the Ancestor that it was time to leave. There was a limit to how long he could freeze multiple Heavenly stage experts by himself.


    ¡°The Raizel clan will be waiting for you outside the city gates early tomorrow morning, and we will depart to the new territory immediately after that. If the King and the other Tower Lords try to stop you, the Raizel clan will intervene on your behalf and escort you outside. You have until morning to make your choices, so choose well.¡±


    The moment Calron finished talking, he used his Blood Mist Step technique to disappear from the stage and reappear behind the stage, where he waited for the Patriarch and the Ancestor.


    He could still hear the ear-shattering cheers from the audience from the back.


    Calron took in several deep breaths to calm down his thumping heart.


    ¡°Quite a show, eh?¡±


    The Patriarch appeared behind Calron out of thin air and patted his back while letting out a small chuckle.


    ¡°No time for chatter, we need to leave now. The King and the Tower Lords will be breaking out of that bondage soon.¡±


    The Ancestor arrived from the sky above floated mid-air. Spreading out his essence to envelop both the Patriarch and Calron, the Ancestor took them into the air with him.


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    Calron cried out nervously. He was used to flying as a beast, but it was strangely unsettling to fly as a human instead.


    ¡°Hang on.¡±


    The Ancestor yelled, and in the next moment, the three were flying at a monstrous speed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Un¡­Unforgivable¡­¡±


    The King¡¯s voice trembled with rage once he was free of the Ancestor¡¯s bondage. Although his body was frozen, he could perfectly hear the speech Calron just gave minutes ago.


    ¡°The Raizel clan wants to openly defy the King and the city? They seem to forget their place after all these years.¡±


    Resir whispered menacingly to the King and the other Lords.


    ¡°Prepare your troops. We shall be paying the Raizel Mansion a long overdue visit.¡±


    The King turned around to leave the stage, a violent wave of essence leaking from his body.


    ¡°I forgot one more thing¡­ Inform each of your clan¡¯s Ancestors to come out of their seclusion. It¡¯s time to put a traitorous clan to sleep.¡±


    The King stopped without turning back and stated in a cold tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The three were almost upon the clan¡¯s mansion after a minute of flying in the air.


    ¡°Hey, kid, who gave you the authority to make all those claims on behalf of the clan? What will you do if I refuse to abide by those promises you made.¡±


    The Ancestor smirked while addressing Calron.


    ¡°If you had truly wanted to stop me, you could¡¯ve easily done that without any effort. By letting me continue to speak, you already approved of the promises I made.¡±


    Calron flashed a grin.


    ¡°Good point.¡±


    The Ancestor shrugged his shoulders and winked at Calron a second later.


    However, right at that moment, the Ancestor abruptly stopped in his tracks and let out a quiet snarl. The Patriarch noticed the presence of the enemy half a breath after the Ancestor and similarly took an offensive stance mid-air.


    ¡°Now now, where are you boys running off to?¡±


    All of a sudden, a tall and lithe figure of a woman appeared before them as she slowly walked towards them on the air. It was captivating to see the woman¡¯s slender legs walk on air as if she was casually walking on the ground.


    ¡°Xin!¡±


    The Ancestor spat out with disgust, and a frightening amount of golden essence began revolving around him. The sound of thunder echoed in the sky as grey clouds began to gather above ominously.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 211 A Hearts Loyalty

    Chapter 211 ¨C A Heart¡¯s LoyaltyWith bolts of wild lightning crackling around the Ancestor¡¯s body, the ear-shattering sound of thunder exploded into the Patriarch and Calron¡¯s ears.


    Unfazed by the Ancestor¡¯s display of power, the woman calmly stopped in front of the group and cheerfully waved her hand. If not for the woman¡¯s similar aura to the Ancestor, Calron would have thought that the stranger before them was mentally disabled.


    ¡°Men are so impulsive! The moment they see someone they don¡¯t like, out come the showing off the muscles and puffed-up chests. Hmm, so you¡¯re the kid who turned this whole city upside down, eh? Don¡¯t worry about Mori-mori over there; he¡¯s just mad I left him half a century ago.¡±


    The woman turned to Calron while ignoring the bolts of lightning and winked at him mischievously.


    ¡°Mori¡­mori?¡±


    Calron bunched his face together, confused as to whom the woman was referring to.


    ¡°Shut up! My name is Morain!¡±


    The Ancestor roared with bright-red cheeks. It was kind of unsettling to see an expert cultivator on the Ancestor¡¯s caliber blushing in front of people.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    The Patriarch snorted at the woman¡¯s reference but quickly switched to a poker face the moment Morain glanced back at him.


    ¡°What do you want with us?¡±


    Calron inquired calmly. He figured if the woman had any intention of attacking, she would have sneaked up on them instead of arriving from the front.


    ¡°Maybe, there¡¯s some hope for you yet.¡±


    She laughed at Calron, ignoring the still seething Morain at the side.


    ¡°Answer the kid, Xin. We don¡¯t have time to waste.¡±


    The Ancestor withdrew his essence and scowled at the woman.


    ¡°Tch, fine. I sensed your energy from my clan¡¯s tower and came here to investigate what brought the famous Morain to the outside world. You weren¡¯t at the mansion, so I waited here while searching for your soul within the city. Of course, you would suppress your energy, and I couldn¡¯t locate it until you finally leaked a bit of it a few minutes ago.¡±


    Xin twirled a strand of her hair playfully as she told the group her story.


    ¡°I wondered what you were doing there, and so I listened in on the exchange going on between this one and the other Lords. He¡¯s got some balls on him¡­ Unlike a certain someone else.¡±


    The woman pointed at Calron and later gave Morain the dark eye.


    ¡°You left me, not the other way around.¡±


    The Ancestor retorted in a bitter voice.


    ¡°I left because you thought there were other things more important than our relationship. Anyways, I came here to warn you about the others. They¡¯ll have detected your presence by now, and once they hear about the Raizel clan¡¯s betrayal, all of them will barge into the clan.¡±


    Xin glared at Morain.


    As Calron was inwardly contemplating, the woman¡¯s name struck a chord in his memories. Now that he looked more closely at the woman¡¯s facial features, they were akin to Sela, especially her dark hair.


    ¡°Ancestor, if what Lady Xin says is true, we must hurry up and prepare the clan to leave the city.¡±


    The Patriarch lightly bowed his head to the woman and turned to face Morain.


    ¡°I have already informed the other Elders to begin the preparations. I hope to avoid a battle, but if the Lords of the city want it, then we cannot deny them.¡±


    Morain stated confidently, dauntless at the prospect of facing the other clans.


    ¡°You¡¯re really leaving then¡­¡±


    Xin softly mumbled to herself.


    ¡°Quen, go to the clan¡¯s treasury and store all the cultivation scrolls and resources into as many spatial rings or bracelets you can find. Take Calron with you as well.¡±


    Morain gazed into Xin¡¯s eyes and ordered the Patriarch without taking his sight off the woman.


    Calron wanted to say it aloud but knew it was not the right moment.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The Patriarch grabbed Calron by the shoulders and rushed down to the ground and into the Raizel clan¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Did you forget why we all stayed locked up all these years, Mori? Our enemy is not the city, but an entity far more dangerous than any we¡¯ve ever faced. I¡¯ll talk with the King and force him to pardon you and your clan.¡±


    Xin abruptly changed her earlier tone into a gentler one once both the Patriarch and Calron left.


    ¡°The city and its rulers have changed far too much to stand united against the threat we¡¯ll face in future, Xin. You and the others have already turned a blind eye to the corruption and greed spreading amongst the nobles. If we want to change our future, then the city must be cleansed. Or we can build a new city without the Lords.¡±


    Morain answered coldly.


    ¡°You rather fight against the other Ancestors and risk everything we¡¯ve built here than excusing the Lords of their corruption? This is madness, Mori! Will you sacrifice everything for your clan!?¡±


    Xin raised her trembling voice.


    ¡°Our clan is not like others, Xin. It took me decades to realize this until one kid finally opened my eyes to it. I cannot sit idly by and ignore the direction this city is going in. The Raizel clan will take action, and we will also protect the ones who deserve it.¡±


    Morain whispered with a slight smile on his face and gently tucked Xin¡¯s stranded lock of hair behind her ear, before turning around and about to descend to the ground.


    ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve broken my heart.¡±


    Xin cried out at Morain¡¯s back.


    ¡°I never had a heart to share with you, Xin. My heart belonged to the clan the moment I was born.¡±


    Morain¡¯s faded voice traveled to Xin¡¯s ears as his figure vanished from the sky.


    ¡°Bastard¡­¡±


    A teardrop rolled down Xin¡¯s cheek as she turned around and left the area. The direction she was heading in was towards the Royal Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°You should pack your things as well, Calron. I¡¯ll send out a clan-wide telepathic message once the Elders are ready, and we¡¯ll begin departing the city at dawn.¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Patriarch patted him on the back and swiftly rushed towards the Elders¡¯ residences.


    Calron thought as he headed towards his hut. It was a long day, and he wanted to take a much-needed nap after yesterday¡¯s sleepless night.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡±


    Calron cursed out when he suddenly remembered about the Azure Pavilion shop. In their new city, the ex-slaves won¡¯t have much money to spare for the expensive God Tiles, and without their sales, Calron won¡¯t have any incoming finances.


    Calron made a mental note to look for the Outlaw Sect Elder after the clan left the city.


    As Calron searched through his memories to see if he forgot anything else of importance, he heard several voices coming from the inside of his hut.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    One of them shouted the instant Calron arrived a few meters away from the entrance.


    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll save that nap for later.¡±


    Calron sighed and entered the hut.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 212 Xins Revelation

    Chapter 212 ¨C Xin¡¯s Revelation¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seven pairs of eyes silently stared at him, their gazes boring into Calron. Currently, the hut was crowded with Asra, Harol, Rain, Linda, Roran, Ellie, and Rebran.


    ¡°Where do you want me to start?¡±


    Calron sighed and sat himself down between his friends.


    ¡°Hmph! Of course, from the beginning!¡±


    Linda glared at him while crossing her arms over her chest. Rain gave Calron a secret wink, telling him that he wasn¡¯t really with the others on this.


    Nodding his head, Calron began recounting the story of his last mission, meeting the other young members of the tower clans, plan of infiltrating the darkling territory, discovering the hidden army and how he got separated from the group to investigate the enemy commanders¡¯ tents. He then continued to describe how Yelin attacked him on Resir''s orders via the soul imprint inside her, and also the existence of other illegal slaves being forced to act as assassins against their will.


    It took Calron over fifteen minutes to explain it in detail, and the process went smoothly as no one tried to interrupt him in between. Once he was done, the room turned silent as everyone digested the new information.


    ¡°Do you think a war will break out within the city? I really don¡¯t want to fight my friends from the other clans¡­¡±


    Harol spoke up first while scratching his head.


    ¡°I hope not, but I know for a fact that Resir will be trying to prevent the Raizel clan from leaving the city. His best chance to take us out is while we¡¯re inside the clan¡¯s mansion, so he¡¯ll try to convince the King and the other Tower Lords to attack us tonight before we leave in the morning.¡±


    Calron stated, patting Harol on the shoulders. He did not want the situation to turn out this way, but at the same time, he would not allow others to take advantage of the clan anymore.


    It¡¯s the only semblance Calron had to a family, and he¡¯d fight to the death before letting it be destroyed by some Royal family and Tower clans.


    ¡°It¡¯s the future of our clan. We can¡¯t let them trample all over us and our clan¡¯s reputation! Besides, we''re only leaving the city and don¡¯t want to fight the other clans, can¡¯t the King just let us go?¡±


    Rain voiced his opinion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not such a simple matter, Rain. If the King lets the Raizel clan freely leave the city, it will send a message to the citizens that the Royal family is losing its power, and to our enemy kingdoms it will convey that the King is weak. The city wants to avoid that and to appear in control, they¡¯ll have to stop the Raizel clan.¡±


    Asra explained in a calm tone. He could already sense the guards outside in a frenzy as they prepared the mansion¡¯s defenses in case of an attack and triggering all essence barriers to bar any intruder from entering.


    ¡°Calron, did Resir actually try to kill you?¡±


    Asra glanced at Calron.


    Seeing Calron firmly nod in response to his question, Asra closed his eyes while clenching his fists. ¡°After we went through all that to save him and the other Lords, he repays us with this. He¡¯s looking down too much on our clan¡­ Maybe, he¡¯s forgotten just how scary our fathers and uncles are in battle, let alone the Patriarch. The Raizel clan never backs down from a fight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with Asra on this one! If they want to attack us, then they¡¯ll need to be prepared to lose their lives as well.¡±


    Rain thumped his fist in the air, full of enthusiasm.


    Linda remained quiet, her mind occupied with thoughts of what would happen once they left the city and what they¡¯ll do with those thousands of slaves, but she didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood in the hut.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight alongside Boss no matter what!¡±


    Rebran stood on his hind legs atop Ellie¡¯s shoulders and exclaimed loudly.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Ellie chimed in with her small fist in the air.


    ¡°Oy, that cat talks!? I thought it was Ellie¡¯s pet!¡±


    Rain gasped with his mouth open the moment Rebran spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Griffin, not a cat! Tell them, Boss!¡±


    Rebran growled at Rain, his tail up in the air.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a Griffin.¡±


    Calron answered noncommittally. None of the people in the room believed him except for Ellie and Roran who had already seen Rebran¡¯s true form and knew his parents were Griffins. However, unlike his parents, Rebran''s morphed form was that of a large white lion with tusks, so it was debatable whether he was technically a Griffin or not.


    ¡°Boss! They don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Rebran whined, seeing no change in expressions on the others¡¯ faces. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere in the room turned jovial as everyone kept teasing Rebran while the latter threatened to turn into his true form inside the little hut.


    ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll go see where my father is and find out if my uncles returned from their missions out of the city.¡±


    Asra said after a while and headed out. Soon after, the others said their goodbyes as well and went back to their places to get ready in case a battle took place tonight.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go get our stuff from the inn and bring Avor here.¡±


    Roran spoke once the others had left Calron¡¯s hut except for Ellie and Rebran.


    ¡°Make sure you hide your face and not get followed by the city¡¯s troops.¡±


    Calron reminded his brother.


    Roran nodded his head and walked towards the hut¡¯s door. However, just before he left, Roran turned around to face Calron.


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let big brother burden himself with all the wounds and pain like last time.¡±


    Roran¡¯s stated in a somber tone, his fierce eyes conveying to Calron how seriously he meant those words.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    Calron smiled at his closest brother and replied warmly. Roran left after thumping his fist against his chest and grinning with confidence.


    ¡°You two stay here and don¡¯t wander around. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    Calron ordered Ellie and Rebran before leaving the hut.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s play that game you taught me yesterday!¡±


    Calron heard Rebran¡¯s cheerful voice behind him, as he continued to head in a different direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time I practiced the second stage of this ability.¡±


    He murmured while his azure eyes slowly transformed into a dull grey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°XIN!¡±


    A rumbling roar echoed in the sky, and four figures rapidly flew towards Xin, who was on her way to the Royal Palace. Three of the silhouettes were men while the fourth was a woman. They were all the Ancestors of the tower clans within the city.


    ¡°I sensed Morain¡¯s energy inside the city. I heard that bastard tried to kill my descendant and the threatened the King!¡±


    A tall and robust man snarled, his large body stepping in front of Xin.


    ¡°Get out of my face, Talok. I was about to head to the King to talk to him about things concerning this very issue.¡±


    Xin said frostily, a deep purple energy coiling around her body.


    ¡°Easy, Xin. We¡¯re not here to fight. All of us just woke up from our slumber, and we want to know why Morain has stepped out of bounds with his latest move. It¡¯s very¡­ unlike him.¡±


    A slender man placed his hand on Talok¡¯s chest and gestured for him to take a step back.


    ¡°Morain has decided to leave the city, and I think we should let him, Laxerus. Fighting him will bring about more death, including any of ours.¡±


    Xin recalled her energy back into her body and answered the slender man. Despite her distaste of Talok, it seemed she respected Laxerus at least.


    ¡°Whose side are you on, Xin? That bastard spat on the city we all built together, and if we don¡¯t stop him, who knows what he might do in future?¡±


    Talok interrupted, vehemently trying to persuade others to join forces against Morain because he was aware that without the others¡¯ support, he wouldn''t be able to take down Morain on his own.


    ¡°He¡¯s correct, Xin. We can¡¯t let Morain undermine the King¡¯s authority and get away with it. If all five of us join our strengths, I doubt Morain will be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    The woman with Talok and the others spoke out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so simple, Orian.¡±


    Xin shook her head. She was the one closest to Morain back in the day and knew more about certain things than the others did.


    ¡°I know you still have feelings for him, but our purpose is greater than that. Remember why we all chose to lay in slumber for centuries.¡±


    Orian said gently while the others sighed in response.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ None of you were with Morain or the Raizel clan as long as I have. Have you not wondered why Morain is the Ancestor of his clan, but they don¡¯t have the same name as us and instead call themselves the Raizel clan?¡±


    Xin looked into each of the Ancestors¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Morain is not the only peak Heavenly stage expert of his clan. The Raizel clan has a group of hidden Elders all at the peak of Heavenly stage!¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 213 Five Years

    Chapter 213 ¨C Five YearsInside an isolated area within the Raizel mansion, sounds of deep breathing echoed against the walls. Underneath a huge bird¡¯s statue was a seated figure who had his eyes closed, and his chest rose and fell with each breath he took.


    ¡°Now.¡±


    Calron whispered as his grey eyes flashed open and he gazed at the tiny crawling worm on the ground. The worm halted momentarily as if it was confused, but soon proceeded to squiggle ahead on the same path.


    ¡°Shit.¡±


    Calron cursed out loud. This was the sixth time he¡¯d done this and failed.


    He was currently training his Divine Perception technique to manipulate the other people¡¯s senses, including hearing, sight, smell, etc. He started with sight as it was the easiest to visualize and to see its results on others. After locating the tiny bolts of lightning circulating inside the worm, Calron tried to enforce inside its mind that there was a wall in front of it and that it would have to turn around.


    However, each time he tried it, the worm would stop for a brief second but continue ahead as if a wall didn¡¯t exist.


    Calron contemplated inwardly, remembering the death of the bear when he first began using the Divine Perception.


    ¡°The pauses become longer, but in the end, the worm still goes on ahead.¡±


    Calron closed his eyes once again and formed the image of a wall inside his mind. Connecting to the tiny bolts of lightning within the worm, Calron slowly pushed that thought into the creature¡¯s mind.


    The worm abruptly stopped in its tracks and shifted its body slightly to the right as if it was changing direction. However, right then, the power of Calron¡¯s influence eroded away, and the worm squirmed ahead, ignoring Calron¡¯s imaginary wall.


    ¡°Stupid worm!¡±


    Calron sent a thin bolt of lightning a few inches from worm¡¯s back to scare it. However, the worm merely glanced back briefly before resuming its squiggly run.


    If Calron did not know any better, he would have thought that the worm was purposefully mocking him.


    ¡°Argghh¡­¡±


    He raised his hands up in the air and let his body fall back onto the grass in exhaustion.


    Calron stared at the darkening sky above, a faint hint of the sunlight still shimmering amongst the clouds.


    ¡°This will be my last day here¡­¡±


    Calron felt the soft wind on his cheek and reveled in the cold sensation. It had been a long time since he stopped to simply enjoy nature and admire its beauty.


    *step*


    It was a barely audible sound of a footstep, and if Calron wasn¡¯t concentrating on the wind, he might¡¯ve not heard it.


    Keeping his eyes fixed above, Calron silently leaked his essence towards his fists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    The Grand Elder of the Raizel clan stood in the middle of a massive hall as he addressed the gathered people around him on the impressive and ornate table. If Calron were here, he would recognize this chamber as it was the same one where he met with the Grand Elder and the Patriarch.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    One of the men seated on the table yawned, resting his head on his forearms and lazily gazing at the Grand Elder.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here.¡±


    Morain gave the lazy man a stern glare and answered the Elder. There were around eleven people in the hall including the Grand Elder, the Patriarch, and Morain.


    ¡°The process for the clan¡¯s departure is going smoothly, and all our artifacts and resources are inside Quen¡¯s spatial ring. Around dawn, we¡¯ll leave the mansion with the young ones and wait for the ex-slaves to come to us before we head to the unoccupied territory.¡±


    The Grand Elder began explaining.


    ¡°Why do we need a separate spatial tool when we can move this entire mansion and all the villas to the new area with our space techniques?¡±


    A woman on the table interrupted the old man.


    ¡°The clan has some artifacts and items that are sensitive to extreme changes in the environment, so it¡¯s best we store them separately to avoid any complications during our moving.¡±


    The old man responded amicably, to which the woman nodded in acceptance.


    ¡°Enough with the logistics, Jedan, we all know you¡¯re more than capable of dealing with it. I want to know how the boy is faring?¡±


    A bald and muscular man sitting beside Morain stopped the old man from talking and posed his own question.


    ¡°The boy has a steady and firm mind but is ignorant when it comes to the perception of the world around him. He sees it as either white or black and simplifies things to better suit his understanding. Calron believes feeding and governing those thousands of slaves is going to be an easy job as long as he has jobs and farms to provide. However, he fails to see the darkness that can creep on us with those many unaccounted slaves so close to our clan. The boy still has to grow more before we can tell him everything.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Morain gave his input to the gathered people.


    ¡°Time is precisely what we don¡¯t have¡­ I heard the Violet-Eyed Executioner is back in the Divine Realm and causing havoc for them. I don¡¯t know where that man had been all these centuries, but if he¡¯s made a move, then that leaves us with very little time.¡±


    A man with trimmed grey hair sighed.


    ¡°We cannot push the lad more until he¡¯s ready. We continue to train his combat skills with the missions and have him experience war and the world around him. Quen, once we reach the new place, you need to start training him on his bloodline abilities. Shape-shifting into the Divine Bird is only a part of the bloodline and the first requirement of using its other skills.¡±


    The bald man spoke up while looking at the Patriarch.


    ¡°Morain, I¡¯ll leave you to take care of things here. Call us if you need any help.¡±


    The bald man stood up, and with a wave of his hand, a glowing blue portal appeared in front of the table.


    ¡°That lad will need to reach the Heavenly stage within five years if he¡¯s to survive what will be waiting for him in the Divine Realm.¡±


    The bald man spoke for the last time, and three more figures stood up from the table and joined him as they stepped into the portal and disappeared from the room.


    The portal was connected to the Divine Realm.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 214 Unspoken Words

    Chapter 214 ¨C Unspoken Words¡°Are you out of your mind!?¡±


    The King roared at the group of people gathered before him.


    A meeting was currently taking place inside the throne room with all five of the Tower Lords and the Ancestors present. The Lords were seated around a round table as the Ancestors had just arrived to convey their message.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see the end of this city, then you must let the Raizel clan go.¡±


    Xin firmly reiterated the same words she had said before. Unlike other nobles or citizens, she didn¡¯t have to address the King with honorifics. Her status as an Ancestor was greater than the hierarchy set by politics.


    ¡°The Raizel clan has been hiding many secrets for years¡­ As much as I hate it, we have to give them a free pass.¡±


    Talok sighed.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much ridicule I will face if I simply let the Raizel clan leave the city without retaliation for their actions against me in public? Not just me, but the other Tower Lords as well.¡±


    The King stated in a quiet voice, hints of anger spreading across his reddening face.


    ¡°His Majesty is right. The moment the Raizel clan steps out of the city, our people and the enemy kingdoms will claim our authority has weakened, and this will incite both riots within and invasion from the outside.¡±


    Resir stood up from his chair, voicing his opinion and support for the King. If he let Calron and the Raizel clan escape from the city, he would never have a night of peaceful sleep again in his life. Calron was too dangerous and prone to violence.


    ¡°I know the Ancestors have recently awakened from their slumber and may not feel like engaging in combat with another one of their own, but as the King of this city, I cannot follow your advice.¡±


    The King stated in a dauntless manner. Offending the Ancestors might come at a hefty price, but he can¡¯t relinquish the integrity of his throne.


    ¡°May I ask why the Ancestors are so opposed to attacking the Raizel clan?¡±


    Tower Lord Laxerus stood up from his chair and faced the Ancestors. One thing had been bugging him since the start: Why did he sense nervousness from them?


    The Ancestors were beings at the apex of the mortal realm, and there were very few things that could cause them to be nervous.


    ¡°If we attack the Raizel clan, it¡¯s unknown who will win the battle, but at least two Ancestors will die if we go through this.¡±


    Laxerus smiled at his descendant and then addressed everyone in the room.


    Xin and the other Ancestors remained silent.


    ¡°Although I knew Morain was the strongest amongst you six, is the gap between you really that vast?¡±


    The King inquired, a confused expression etched on his face. He didn¡¯t think that the Raizel clan¡¯s Ancestor would be able to contend against five other peers and even manage to kill two of them.


    ¡°We don''t fear Morain. We are afraid of how many other Ancestor-level experts will join him once the fight starts.¡±


    Orian shook her head, drawing all attention towards herself from the words she¡¯d spoken.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The King frowned.


    ¡°Morain is not the only peak Heavenly stage expert within the Raizel clan. They have many Ancestor-level experts in the clan, but since the exact number is known only to them, we¡¯re unsure of what we¡¯ll face once the battle starts.¡±


    Xin revealed the secret, watching the King and the Tower Lord¡¯s faces crumble with shock and horror. If the Raziel clan does have multiple peak Heavenly stage experts, then this city and their fate was doomed from the beginning.


    Seeing the sudden change in mood, Xin let out a sigh and was relieved that a war between the city and the Raizel clan had been averted. None of the Tower Lords spoke up in favor of attacking the Raizel clan anymore, including Resir, because if any of them lost their clan¡¯s Ancestor, they would no longer be able to hold their position as a Tower clan.


    The title and the Tower building was only given to the six strongest clans in the city.


    ¡°Are you sure of this?¡±


    The King whispered, his spirit diminished by the sudden news.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure, I wouldn¡¯t bring this to you.¡±


    Xin responded evenly.


    The King closed his eyes briefly while rubbing his forehead. Everyone could see the pressure the man was struggling with to make a final decision. It did not take long for the wait to end.


    ¡°Tell all our troops and guards to withdra-¡°


    The King slowly opened his eyes and started with a dark and tired voice when his body abruptly froze, and he stopped mid-sentence. It wasn¡¯t only the King, but the other Tower Lords were frozen in place as well, unable to move a single muscle.


    ¡°You¡¯re too narrow-minded, child.¡±


    A sweet and beguiling scent drifted into the room along with the mesmerizing stranger¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tch, so he woke up as well.¡±


    Talok grumbled with irritation.


    ¡°This guy always creeped me out¡­¡±


    Xin muttered under her breath; her eyes fixed on a spot near the door¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Who says we have to attack the Raizel clan from the front when their guard is up? Even a powerful bear can be taken down when it¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    A man with long silky-white hair and lithe body gracefully walked towards them. If not for his masculine voice, the stranger could have easily been confused for a woman. His elegant movements and the way he carried himself highlighted his starkly feminine qualities.


    Talok shivered as a floral scent wafted towards them, hoping that man didn¡¯t come too close to him.


    ¡°We''ll attack them once they¡¯re out of the city and have their backs turned to us.¡±


    The white-haired man arrived in front of the table and smiled at everyone seated. However, no one was comforted by that smile.


    The King was the first to move, as he got up from his chair and kneeled before the stranger.


    ¡°I greet the Royal Ancestor.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Calm down, Calron. It¡¯s me.¡±


    Kail walked towards the young man while waving his hands.


    ¡°Uncle Kail!¡±


    Calron exclaimed with surprise and quickly withdrawing his essence back into him.


    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯d let an assassin inside the mansion? You must not have any faith in our clan¡¯s guards.¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Kail laughed and sat himself down next to Calron on the grass.


    ¡°Eh? No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ I was just lost in my thoughts.¡±


    Calron chuckled and resumed watching the stars above.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you with everyone else, and I wanted to check up on you to see how you were doing. Everything has been going so fast¡­¡±


    Kail laid back with Calron and joined him in star gazing.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ it has¡­¡±


    Calron closed his eyes, recalling everything that has happened to him so far in the city.


    Seeing the tired look on the young man¡¯s face, Kail gently patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go to sleep, Calron. I¡¯ll wake you up if we are under attack.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay awake.¡±


    Calron didn¡¯t want to sleep while the others had to remain vigilant.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young to bear this much weight. Just let the elders do their job, and have some rest. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Kail playfully flicked Calron on the forehead.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle Kail.¡±


    Calron smiled at the older man. The two gazed at the starry sky for a long time before Calron finally fell asleep. Kail looked at Calron¡¯s sleeping figure and whispered silently before letting out a short sigh.


    No one knew the words that Kail spoke that night.


    At least, not for a long time.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 215 The Wave

    Chapter 215 ¨C The WaveSounds of people bustling around echoed inside the Raizel mansion as the members prepared to leave their home.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Awakened by the noise around him, Calron groaned while slowly opening his eyes. It was still dark outside, blurring his vision even further due to his sleepiness.


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    He whispered, trying to locate Kail. Calron remembered his uncle saying that he would wake him up if there was a fight.


    ¡°Attackers!¡±


    Calron exclaimed all of a sudden, remembering that the city was about to attack them. The noises he¡¯d heard was probably the clan members fighting.


    Rubbing his eyes fervently, Calron quickly stood up and used his soul power to deduce where the fighting was at its thickest. However, he was met with an unexpected scenario.


    ¡°I think Master would like this cake, what do you think, Ran?¡±


    Ellie¡¯s voice came a few meters away from where Calron was.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know, Boss never seemed like the type for cakes. Lemme try some and see if it¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Rebran replied in greed-filled tone.


    *thwack*


    ¡°No, you already ate an entire cake back in the kitchen. This one¡¯s for Master!¡±


    Ellie answered in an angry voice after smacking Rebran furry paw away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean! I was only trying to help¡­¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Rebran whimpered mockingly, but both Calron and Ellie knew that if given a chance, the lion would attempt to steal the cake once again.


    Calron pondered, baffled as to why the King and the other Tower Lords had not attacked yet. He knew the clan was not under attack after hearing Ellie and Rebran¡¯s discussion. The two wouldn¡¯t be so carefree otherwise.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Calron sat back down and closed his eyes to contemplate while waiting for Ellie and Rebran to arrive near him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the duo to come.


    ¡°Ah, Master is awake already! That old man said to wake you up and to tell you that we¡¯ll be leaving the city soon.¡±


    Ellie skipped over to Calron, carrying a small tray with her and Rebran hanging on her shoulders. The white cat was more akin to a monkey than a proud Griffin, with the way it latched onto Ellie constantly.


    ¡°Boss, the midget was about to eat your cake, but I stopped her and saved it for you.¡±


    Rebran bounced off the girl¡¯s back and walked towards Calron. A swift kick soon landed on the cat¡¯s bum, eliciting a little yelp from Roran.


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    Ellie began to chase the cat after placing the tray in front of Calron. A rather large slice of cake was there on the plate.


    ¡°Ellie, where are the others? Also, was there no attack on the clan while I was sleeping?¡±


    Calron sighed at Rebran, and asked his question to the more responsible little girl.


    ¡°Umm, big brother Roran and the others are in the courtyard waiting for you, and the rest of the clan is still getting ready to leave. I heard big sis Linda and Asra talking about why there was no attack as well.¡±


    Ellie momentarily stopped chasing Rebran to answer Calron.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time and go.¡±


    Calron glanced up at the sky, realizing that it was almost dawn and got up from the ground.


    ¡°Boss, you forgot the cake!¡±


    Rebran darted ahead, yelling at Calron.


    ¡°You can share it with Ellie.¡±


    Calron stated and began to walk towards the courtyard.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Rebran let out a small chuckle and opened his mouth to gobble it up.


    However, before he could close his jaws around it, Rebran¡¯s body froze on the spot. His body mysteriously refused to listen to him.


    ¡°I said to share it.¡±


    Calron glanced back at the white cat with a grin and continued to walk away. It was the first time he¡¯d used the power of the soul to halt someone¡¯s movements.


    ¡°I was going to let her have the crumbs¡­¡±


    Rebran hung his head and waited for Ellie to catch up to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Yo!¡±


    Calron waved at the group standing before him.


    ¡°There you are, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. Grandpa said that we''d be the first ones to leave the mansion and wait for the ex-slaves outside.¡±


    Asra greeted Calron with a smile as Linda, Rain and Harol all waved back at Calron.


    ¡°Big brother, I got everything from the Azure Pavilion in my spatial bracelet. It sucks that we have to close it down.¡±


    Roran said softly to Calron. Avor gave Calron a silent nod from the side.


    ¡°I might have a solution to that, but we¡¯ll need to wait until we¡¯re settled into the new place before I go through with it.¡±


    Calron responded, remembering his plan to contact Matias and form a deal with his sect so they can continue to distribute the God Tiles.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Roran asked with a bright smile on his face. Calron only nodded, sensing a commotion in front of him.


    ¡°Members of the clan, prepare to depart the city! The Elders have opened a spatial portal leading outside the city gates, so enter it once you are ready. All the youngsters should go first, followed by the regular members of the clan, and the Elders will stay back to maintain the portal. We¡¯ll join you soon on the journey. Once you¡¯re outside, wait for the ex-slaves to come and make your way to the new city we¡¯ll be building. Kail will be leading this expedition, so listen to his instructions. We were expecting an attack last night, but thankfully, the city chose not to intervene. However, we cannot let our guard down yet, so remain vigilant until we are safely away from the city¡¯s boundary.¡±


    The Patriarch amplified his voice and addressed the whole clan.


    Including their group, there were around a hundred or so clan members gathered in the courtyard. Calron noticed Drien, Vala, and Eva within the crowd as well. Standing next to the Patriarch were Kail and two other men who greatly resembled him. They must be the old man¡¯s other sons. However, Calron still did not see the Grand Elder or Morain amongst the crowd.


    In the next few moments, the Patriarch and a few other older men gathered in the middle and spread their arms to the side. An enormous amount of essence was being amassed and condensed at the center. Then the Patriarch threw a small purple crystal into the heart of the golden essence which instantly burst open and its shards morphed into an oval portal standing at the height of two meters.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Rebran and Ellie regrouped with them and stared at the illuminated portal.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The Patriarch yelled, causing everyone to move. A few other young members of the clan who were standing in front of them slowly walked over to the portal and vanished once they stepped across it.


    It was their turn now.


    Linda took the first step and walked towards the portal, and the rest soon followed.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Ellie clutched Calron¡¯s hand and trembled with nervousness the closer they got to the portal.


    They were only a few steps away from it.


    A moment later, Linda vanished from the spot. Followed by Asra, Roran, Avor, Harol, and Rain. Only Calron, Ellie, and Rebran remained.


    Calron saw the Patriarch glance at him and give him a nod.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Calron whispered to the little girl standing next to him and stepped into the portal, taking her and Rebran with him.


    A bright purple light flashed in front of him, blinding his sight and deafening his ears. In the blink of an eye, he was now standing on top of a hill outside the city. Calron saw the tall, dark walls of Selior city and knew that they were finally outside.


    The other members of the Raizel clan and his friends were staring at the scene below them, causing Calron to follow their suit.


    The meadow was covered with people, already a few thousand and more were coming through the city gates. It was a sight to behold.


    Rain let out a cheer, and the others all laughed with happiness. All these people were going to be the citizens of their new city. A city made by the Raizel clan.


    The only ones who were not cheering were Calron and Linda. Looking at the expression on the young woman¡¯s face, Calron knew that she must¡¯ve realized the same thing as him.


    Why did the King and the city let the slaves out so easily?


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 216 Howl

    Chapter 216 ¨C Howl¡°Woah¡­¡±


    More members of the Raizel clan arrived through the portal and gaped with astonishment at the sheer number of ex-slaves gathered outside the city. Their number had already exceeded over five thousand.


    Calron hadn¡¯t met most of these clansmen before as he usually only interacted with Asra and the group, so he felt uncomfortable with all the subtle stares thrown his way. Everyone in the clan knew why these ex-slaves were following the Raizel clan. It was because of him.


    After a few minutes, Kail and one another middle-aged man came through the portal, before it finally dissipated away. The latter appeared to be Asra¡¯s father and Kail¡¯s younger brother.


    Calron saw Kail make his way towards him.


    ¡°Quite a few showed up, huh?¡±


    Kail whistled while gazing at the people below the hill.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but it¡¯s strange. Why did the King let the ex-slaves leave the city so easily? Shouldn¡¯t he at least stop them at the gates? Also, the Lords didn¡¯t attack the clan as we expected. What¡¯s going on, uncle Kail?¡±


    Calron asked with a troubled face. His instincts were telling him that something was amiss here and things were going too smoothly for them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Calron. I thought they would attack us last night as well, but not even a single city guard or assassin neared our mansion. Maybe, they didn¡¯t want to poke the beast?¡±


    Kail joked, but Calron detected that brief moment of nervousness in his uncle¡¯s voice. Kail was also most likely confused by the turn of latest events.


    ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll need you to help me. Father has put me in charge of the expedition, but the ex-slaves won¡¯t listen to me. Tell them that they¡¯re safe now and to follow us into the forest. I¡¯ll assign a guard unit at the back of the trail to make sure no one is left behind and a few more guards at the sides in case something happens.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I can do that. Do you expect an attack on the road?¡±


    Calron frowned. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I expect an attack at any time, Calron. Since a vast majority of the ex-slaves are non-cultivators, we¡¯ll be forced to travel at a slow pace. Even a group of low ranked Vajra experts will be able to catch up to us with a day¡¯s lead.¡±


    Kail replied with a sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the King will attack us now. He had the advantage while we were within the city where he could have easily overpowered us with his and the other Tower Lords¡¯ troops.¡±


    This was why Calron was baffled by the King¡¯s silence. The Raizel clan would¡¯ve been at the city¡¯s mercy in their mansion, but out in the open and once the thousands of slaves had gathered together, they were like an army.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong there, Calron. Our high numbers are a significant disadvantage to us now. Do you really think this bunch of slaves can compare to the King¡¯s organized legion that had been training and fighting for years? A single death amongst them and most of the slaves will be scrambling for their lives. Anyways, we have to start moving.¡±


    Kail patted Calron on the back and returned to the clan members to assign them their posts.


    Linda came up to Calron the moment Kail left.


    ¡°Did you find out why the King let the slaves out?¡±


    ¡°No, uncle Kail doesn¡¯t know either, but he says that we¡¯re still not out of danger.¡±


    Calron muttered, contemplating what Kail had revealed to him. If what his uncle said was true, then the King might try to attack them during their trail.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the others to keep their guards up.¡±


    Linda nodded and left towards their group.


    Meanwhile, Calron started to slowly walk towards the edge of the hill and address the ex-slaves. He did not know what to say, so he decided to keep it simple and to the point.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for believing in my clan and me. We will begin to move shortly and head to our new home. The Raizel clan will protect you throughout this journey so please follow the head of the trail and listen to any instructions given. Good luck!¡±


    Calron amplified his voice, making sure even the people at the very back of the crowd could hear him. The people cheered when they heard his voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡±


    ¡°Calron!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight for you, Calron!¡±


    Calron bowed to the people and left before he felt any more awkward. It was a weird sensation to have the blind trust of so many strangers.


    ¡°Good luck? You make it sound like they¡¯re entering a competition.¡±


    A snarky voice came out behind him as Calron walked ahead.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Haha, I didn¡¯t know what else to say.¡±


    Calron laughed and waited for the person to join him.


    ¡°I expected nothing else from a brain-dead idiot.¡±


    Eva commented, flicking Calron on the back.


    ¡°Still bitter¡­¡±


    Calron whispered to himself, rubbing the back of his head. If Eva was here, then Drien and Vala should be nearby as well.


    ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡±


    Eva pulled on Calron¡¯s collar.


    ¡°Nothing! I think uncle Kail called me, please excuse me.¡±


    Calron immediately broke free from her hold and made his quick escape. Besides, he still needed to know where Kail would assign him.


    Calron smiled as he spotted Kail ahead and ran towards him. Even the wind on his skin felt liberating.


    It was the day the Raizel city and its name was born amongst the hearts of its citizens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°You sure that this is the correct path?¡±


    A young male voice sounded inside a desolate canyon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! Why do you keep doubting me? Teacher Tarnila said I was the best at directions.¡±


    An adolescent female voice countered the first one.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the rest of us suck even more than you¡­¡±


    A thick and lazy voice muttered at the back.


    ¡°Tch, I should have left you both at the Beast city. If only I was not caught in the kitchens stealing supplies for the journey.¡±


    The young female voice lamented.


    ¡°Bahaha! I caught you munching down on the food, not storing it!¡±


    The first male voice laughed out loud.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The female retorted sulkily. The three continued to walk through the canyon in silence for a few minutes.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll remember us?¡±


    The third lazy voice asked softly.


    ¡°Of course, he will! We¡¯re family!¡±


    The female replied back, stopping to stare at the clouds above. Memories of him and their journey together rushed into her head, bringing a gentle warmth to her heart.


    Lifting her head back, she howled into the sky.


    ¡°Avi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The young meter-tall golden jaguar shouted at the dark wolf behind him. A slightly shorter ape stood beside the jaguar, scratching its back and yawning.


    ¡°I was letting Calron know that we¡¯re coming.¡±


    Avi trotted towards them.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he heard you from here.¡±


    The ape snickered and leaped away the moment Avi¡¯s paw was about to strike him.


    The golden jaguar sighed and quietly moved ahead.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 217 When The Wind Stops

    Chapter 217 ¨C When The Wind Stops¡°I¡¯m bored¡­¡±


    Rebran mumbled, his paws kicking at the dirt as he slowly trod ahead. He was currently in his cat form, so Rebran¡¯s sulky behavior seemed even more cute than usual.


    ¡°Stop complaining; you asked yourself to be placed at the back of the trail.¡±


    Calron commented, his arms over his shoulder as he casually walked.


    The two were currently at the back of the trail, with thousands of ex-slaves and the Raizel clan ahead of them. Due to the heavy carriages, old people, and children, the movement speed of the group was extremely slow.


    Kail had assigned Calron to remain at the back of the trail in case other remaining ex-slaves from the city joined them late, and seeing Calron¡¯s face would dissipate any doubts they might¡¯ve had about whether it was the correct group or not. His uncle had also placed over a dozen guards to protect Calron in case of trouble.


    The other youngsters were all put in front of the party, but Rebran pleaded with Kail to let him remain with Calron. The young lion wanted to spar with Calron once again to improve his skills and try to beat his Boss. His last defeat sat heavily on his mind. However, Calron had no intention of entertaining the youth and was instead brooding over why the King had let them pass so easily. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s important to train your body regularly, so you¡¯re not caught off-guard by enemies. I¡¯m a very busy lion, but I can make some time for you if you want to practice your martial arts.¡±


    Rebran trotted over to Calron in a seemingly nonchalant manner while his emerald eyes nervously glanced up at Calron.


    ¡°Hmm, is that so? I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡±


    Calron squinted at Rebran suspiciously before brushing him aside.


    As if struck by a sudden thought, the young man turned his head downwards and posed Rebran a question. ¡°Rebran, what¡¯s your element? I don¡¯t recall you ever using your essence?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you remember me creating a white ball of light at the Beast city? Or my awesome wings? That¡¯s my element!¡±


    A pair of small glowing white wings coalesced on Rebran¡¯s back as the cat pranced around to show it off.


    ¡°Light is an element!? I thought your wings were part of your Griffin blood heritage.¡±


    Calron stopped momentarily, taken aback by the news. He thought only five elements existed in this world and was not aware of there being anymore aside from them.


    ¡°Boss¡­ is stupid?¡±


    Rebran tilted his head cutely. He was genuinely surprised by Calron¡¯s lack of knowledge in this matter.


    ¡°You little punk!¡±


    A furiously blushing Calron kicked the cat on the bum, eliciting a small screech from the animal.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot that you grew up in some backwater town. It¡¯s not surprising that they¡¯ve never met any other races besides humans or encountered anyone from the greater cities.¡±


    Vala interrupted the two. He was also assigned to the back of the trail with Calron and happened to overhear the conversation the duo were having.


    ¡°Humans can be born with other elements besides fire, earth, water, air, and lightning?¡±


    Calron inquired Vala who joined them by walking next to the two. Due to unfortunate events that took place at the Red Boar School during Calron¡¯s first year, he was forced to run away from the school and thus deprived of the essential education he needed to know about this world and its history.


    ¡°Yes, there are human clans which are known to have unique bloodlines that awaken a different element than the conventional five within their young children. In fact, there are ancient books of lore that suggests the existence of many elements, but it¡¯s said that most of them were lost centuries ago. There were some elements which could be acquired by any cultivators instead of being awakened naturally or other elements that combined to create an entirely different element. The knowledge of these techniques or abilities have been forgotten, but certain records of them are still available in Selior city¡¯s library.¡±


    Vala explained to Calron as they walked while Rebran scratched his ears.


    ¡°It will take too long to tell you all about it, so you should ask one of the clan¡¯s Elders to give you a more detailed lesson in history. However, as of today, there are only seven major elements present in the world: Fire, Water, Air, Earth, Lightning, Darkness, and Light. There are other lesser known elements like metal, wood, shadow, etc. in some parts of the world, but are exceedingly rare and are inherent to specific bloodlines. Anyways, I better get back to work.¡±


    Vala patted Calron on the back and returned to his position. He was given the task of locating any straggling slaves and had to use his soul power to detect them.


    Calron walked in silence, thinking over what Vala had revealed and debating whether he should ask the Patriarch about a history lesson. He never liked sitting in class, and listening to an old man blabber all day was not how Calron wanted to be spending his time.


    ¡°Boss, I think I¡¯ll fly around to stretch my wings a bit.¡±


    Rebran stated, his body slowly growing larger by the second until it reached a height of nearly two meters and a pair of gigantic white wings erupted from his back. The guards walking with Calron gasped in admiration and awe at the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Sure, have fun.¡±


    Calron smiled at the beast and waved at him as Rebran took flight. Calron instantly saw through the young lion¡¯s fa?ade and knew he was flying ahead to meet up with Ellie and play with her. Although Rebran was in his teenage years, compared to a Griffin¡¯s long age, the young lion was still a child.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting bored as well¡­¡±


    Calron muttered a few minutes after Rebran left and let out a small sigh. Seeing as there was nothing else to do, Calron activated the Divine Perception and continued his prior training of manipulating a living being¡¯s senses.


    Secretly inspecting the guards behind to make sure no one could see his grey eyes, he began to locate any viable test subjects nearby. It didn¡¯t take long for Calron to eventually find a small sparrow flying overhead the trees beside them.


    His grey eyes flashed with a dim glow as Calron entered the bird¡¯s consciousness and tried to make it believe that an eagle was currently chasing it from above. The sparrow trembled mid-flight for a second before returning to normal.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Calron cursed under his breath as he left the bird¡¯s mind. He managed to plant the thought of an eagle inside the sparrow¡¯s mind but could not maintain it. Maybe it was due to being unaccustomed in a foreign mind, or maybe he was missing something else entirely. It was like the sparrow¡¯s mind rejected his very presence the moment he planted a thought inside it.


    Calron mused, thinking back to when he first tried to implement this ability on the worm. The appearance of a wall was too sudden for the worm, and it broke its train of thought, which then broke any hold Calron had over its mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡±


    Calron whispered and tried to search for other small animals nearby. The earlier sparrow had already left the group¡¯s vicinity.


    However, after moments of searching, Calron could not locate a single animal, bird or insect nearby. The ones he did find were in the process of running away or crawling underneath the ground.


    ¡°Strange¡­¡±


    He deactivated his Divine Perception and glanced back to check on the guards and Vala to see if they noticed something. From the looks on their faces, they did not sense anything out of the ordinary.


    Calron pondered, his eyebrows locked in a frown.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡±


    He abruptly stopped in his tracks, causing the rest of the guards to halt as well.


    Vala finally detected the abnormal absence of nearby animals and alerted Kail and the Elders ahead through a crystal. He then swiftly arrived next to Calron and shielded him with his body.


    Right then, the wind stopped moving, and a deathly silence spread around them.


    Someone was coming.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 218 Hopeless Escape

    Chapter 218 ¨C Hopeless Escape*swish*


    *swish* S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Several figures suddenly appeared before the party, their faces hidden in their dark-green cloaks. A total of four stood atop the trees and stared down at Calron and his group. Fortunately, the rest of the trail and the ex-slaves continued ahead while Calron and guards remained behind.


    Calron thought inwardly, detecting three of the figures to be at the peak Saint stage. Since he could not see through the last figure¡¯s cultivation, it only meant one thing: a Heavenly stage expert!


    ¡°Tch, what in the hellfire is he doing here? Wasn¡¯t this guy supposed to be at the front of the trail?¡±


    The Heavenly stage expert turned around to yell at his subordinates. His hood fell back, revealing a brutish and thickly bearded face with dark brown hair.


    ¡°Calron, you need to run. Kail just contacted me and said that the front of the party was under attack by a dozen Heavenly experts. As most of our clansmen and powerful warriors are there at the moment, defeating the enemies will not take long. However, none of us here can hope to kill that guy by ourselves.¡±


    Vala fiercely whispered to Calron, turning his head to glance at the Heavenly stage brute ahead.


    The only peak Saint stage experts in their group were Vala and the captain of the guards. It was impossible to kill the Heavenly expert while simultaneously holding back the other three enemies.


    ¡°Surround them, don¡¯t let that young one escape!¡±


    The brute roared, spreading his domain to cover Calron and the guards. Within seconds, a circular rocky wall erupted from the ground and trapped them all inside. One of the guards with the air element tried to escape by flying out of the wall, but a sword made of granite burst from above and impaled him to the floor.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll never be able to escape from my domain unless you kill me. I can¡¯t believe our target was at the back of the trail instead of the front. I was pissed at the Lords for sending me to the reserve unit, but after I kill the lad, I¡¯m sure the King will bestow some lands to me.¡±


    The Heavenly expert chuckled, a wide grin etched on his face.


    Calron had a suspicious feeling from the start regarding why the King had let them go. It was because they wanted to strike at him when Calron and the clan least expected it. If Calron died, then most of the ex-slaves had no reason to stick with the Raizel clan and would be up for grabs by the Selior city. Sending a large group of Heavenly stage experts to kill him, the Tower Lords wanted to make certain that Calron would die today. However, they didn¡¯t expect him to be placed at the back of the trail with the least security.


    ¡°Bastard¡­¡±


    Vala muttered and took out two daggers from his side. He knew that if Calron died now, the Raizel clan would lose the slaves to build the new city. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want the next leader of the clan to die under his watch.


    ¡°Captain, can you and your guards take care of the other three? I¡¯ll handle the big one and make an opening for Calron to escape.¡±


    Vala smirked, bolts of golden lightning crackling all over his body.


    ¡°Understood, and good luck.¡±


    The captain nodded and gestured for the guards to get into formation. Most of the guards were at mid-rank of Saint stage except for the captain who was akin to Vala at the peak Saint stage.


    *crackle*


    As quick as lightning, Vala disappeared from his spot and reappeared behind the Heavenly expert with his twin daggers aimed at the enemy¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let others blindly sacrifice themselves for me.¡±


    Calron whispered to himself as he recalled when his Master, Elias, had sacrificed himself to protect Calron and allow him to escape from the Red Boar School.


    His blue eyes shone with a brilliant light as the Azure Lightning crawled from his chest and enveloped around his body.


    *RUMBLE*


    The sound of thunder reverberated the earthen walls trapping them.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The captain shouted, and the guards all rushed towards the three Saint experts.


    Calron pulled out as much of his essence as he could and fed it all to the Azure Lightning. If he was to survive against the onslaught of three Saint experts, he needed his lightning to be at its peak. The voice of a dragon¡¯s roar echoed in Calron¡¯s mind as his Divine Element consumed his essence.


    *clang*


    Calron¡¯s golden-clawed arm pushed aside one of the Saint expert¡¯s spear, and he moved inside to strike an uppercut to the enemy.


    ¡°Umph!¡±


    The opponent gasped out of breath, rubbing his jaws together as he felt the stinging pain. Without a second break, one of the clan¡¯s guards pierced his sword at the enemy¡¯s chest, but it was easily evaded.


    The captain fought by himself against one of the Saint experts and left the last one to a group of five guards. Meanwhile, Calron and one other guard attacked the third enemy.


    Glancing ahead, Calron saw Vala put under pressure as the Heavenly cultivator let Vala attack him openly, not even bothering to defend. However, none of Vala¡¯s daggers seemed to pierce the tough skin of the brutish man. Beads of sweat rolled down Vala¡¯s forehead as he realized just how hopeless their situation was. If he couldn¡¯t even manage to cut the enemy, what chance did they have of creating an opening?


    ¡°NOOOO!¡±


    Calron screamed with rage when he saw the Heavenly expert abruptly grab Vala by the neck in a swift motion and hold him up in the air. Vala slowly turned his head to gaze at Calron with a desperate look on his face.


    *crack*


    The brute clenched his fist together, crushing Vala¡¯s neck with one hand. Slithers of blood leaked from the gap of his thick fingers as Vala¡¯s corpse lay limp within his grasp.


    ¡°Little bugs.¡±


    The Heavenly expert stated with glee and flung Vala¡¯s lifeless body to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯LL KILL YOU!¡±


    Calron bellowed with fury at the loss of his clan member and expelled all of the Azure Lightning from his body in a massive surge of an explosion. The Saint stage enemy closest to him wailed in agony as the unexpected lightning tore through his flesh and disintegrated his bones in a split second.


    The sudden shock of his peer dying and the flash of blue lightning confused the second Saint cultivator for a moment, allowing the captain to plunge his sword into the enemy¡¯s heart.


    Calron used his Blood Mist Step to charge at the Heavenly expert as he had used up all his essence inside his core.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The captain cried out to stop Calron from attacking the Heavenly expert.


    ¡°TIT¡­TAN¡¯s FURY!¡±


    A wave of source energy rushed into Calron¡¯s muscles and bones, causing his skin to turn crimson and expel a cloud of steam from his body. Calron roared like a wild beast as he charged straight at the brutish expert.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    The Heavenly cultivator grinned at Calron and straightened his right palm. The very same hand that killed Vala.


    ¡°Formless Fist.¡±


    Calron swung his arms and prepared to punch the brute with the full force of his legacy. The sound air splitting apart hit his ears, and even the skin on his knuckles started to tear at the sheer force of power behind it.


    ¡°Stupid child¡­ you think your power compares to my Heavenly stage cultivation?¡±


    The brute laughed and slashed his palm in a cutting motion towards Calron¡¯s incoming fist. His palm appeared to move slowly, but it was, in fact, faster than Calron¡¯s eyes could register. Before he could comprehend what happened, Calron felt all the source energy stored in his fist vanish in a single breath.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He looked down to see why he lost the power. Calron¡¯s eyes widened in shock and pain as he saw what lay on the ground.


    It was his severed arm.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 219 Loss

    Chapter 219 ¨C LossCalron stared down at his bleeding stump on the left limb. His arm from the elbow down was cut cleanly and lay lifelessly on the ground below him. Calron felt the strength leave his body as his knees gave, and he collapsed on the ground.


    He thought, seeing the puddle of blood near his severed arm increasing in volume through his blurry eyes. Even his healing ability from the Blood Legacy wasn¡¯t fast enough to stop all the blood flow in time.


    ¡°YOUNG MASTER!¡±


    The captain of the guards cried out, frantically rushing towards Calron¡¯s mangled body on the floor.


    ¡°Forgive me, young master, please forgive me¡­¡±


    The man wailed as he saw the stump on Calron¡¯s left arm. All the guards and the prominent figures in the clan knew that Calron was going to take the place of the Patriarch once he matured. This young man was the future of the clan, and now Calron had lost his arm under his watch.


    With tears flowing down his beard, the captain placed his palm over the stump and cauterized the wound with his lightning.


    ¡°ARRRGGHHH!¡±


    Calron roared with agony at the feeling of his skin being roasted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ sorry¡­¡±


    The man sorrowfully muttered to himself. Even through Calron¡¯s impaired vision and hearing due to the blood loss, he could still faintly hear the captain¡¯s words. He wanted to convey that it wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s fault, but no words came out of his chapped lips.


    ¡°Quite tragic.¡±


    The Heavenly expert smirked at the two, amused by Calron¡¯s reaction to his severed arm. The Tower Lords and the King wanted his head; hence it didn¡¯t matter if he maimed the teen or not. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Quickly finish off the last one and escape with the young master!¡±


    The captain turned around and yelled at the three remaining guards who were still locked in battle with the remaining Saint stage enemy. Corpses of enemies, the guards, and Vala were all spread out within the rocky domain.


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    The guards shouted back in exhausted voices, their faces smeared with dry blood, dirt, and bruises. Some parts of the armor were dented by weapons while other pieces had broken off completely. They were in bad shape, but it was better than being dead.


    The last Saint stage enemy was close to being defeated and was fighting with his last breath.


    ¡°Useless shits, couldn¡¯t even last a few minutes. Go ahead, kill that one as well so I don¡¯t have to share the reward with him.¡±


    The brute laughed, not caring in the slightest about his subordinate¡¯s life.


    Hearing his leader speak those words, the Saint stage expert stopped mid-movement to curse at him but taking advantage of that gap, one of the guards thrust his spear into the already weakened enemy¡¯s heart.


    Immediately after killing the last enemy, the guards sprinted over to where the captain and Calron were. Seeing Calron¡¯s bloodied state, a cold rage covered the guards¡¯ faces. Circling their young master¡¯s body, the guards created a human barrier to protect Calron.


    ¡°Give it up already. None of you will be able to escape from my domain.¡±


    The Heavenly expert shook his head and reproached them like they were little children who didn¡¯t understand the situation they were in.


    Meanwhile, inside Calron¡¯s mind, he desperately tried to think of a way to reattach his left arm. The first thing that came to his mind was the Blood Sacrifice ability of the Blood Legacy; however, that could only regenerate broken bones and re-attach them to the flesh. He did not know if the Blood Sacrifice could even re-grow an entire arm. Just the sheer amount of blood it would require on his part would be enough to kill him twice over.


    Unless there was a miracle pill that would help re-grow severed limbs, Calron would have to live as a cripple for the rest of his life. Besides, if there were a miraculous pill like that, he¡¯d have already heard about it.


    ¡°Piss off.¡±


    The Heavenly expert yawned as he raised his arm and brought it down in a quick motion. Four granite swords came raining down and pierced precisely through the top of the captain and the three guards¡¯ skulls, and impaled them to the floor. It all happened in a single flash. What chance did Saint stage cultivators have against a Heavenly expert?


    It was a gruesome death.


    Calron¡¯s mind froze, seeing his clansmen fall to the ground. They all died because of his stupidity and arrogance in thinking he could stand up to the King and easily free the slaves. Every choice has a consequence, and he was facing his now.


    ¡°Kill¡­ me¡­¡±


    Calron choked out the words, unable to face the captain¡¯s and Vala¡¯s dead eyes. He was a cripple now, so what use did he have as a warrior? Any enemy at the same stage as him could effortlessly defeat him. He would rather die than be the shame of the Raizel clan.


    ¡°With pleasure. I didn¡¯t want the granite sword to ruin your face as the Tower Lords, and the King will want to confirm that it¡¯s indeed you.¡±


    The brute grinned while walking towards Calron.


    His dull eyes stared back at the Heavenly stage expert, accepting what was about to come.


    A giant granite halberd appeared within the brute¡¯s hand, and he aimed its edge at Calron¡¯s neck. ¡°I should ask for the Raizel clan¡¯s mansion after giving up this guy¡¯s head to the King.¡±


    The Heavenly expert gleefully muttered to himself as he raised the halberd to the air.


    *SCREEEEEEEEEEE*


    The ear-shattering cry of a bird echoed above and a massive shadow loomed in the sky. In the next moment, the sound of numerous rocks exploding reverberated in the vicinity as the rocky domain crumbled and the walls eroded away like dust.


    The brute stared up with his mouth open, confused as to what beast had the power to destroy the domain of a Heavenly expert. He didn¡¯t have to wait for long as a colossal golden bird pierced through the cloud of dust and dove straight towards the brute.


    ¡°The Raizel clan!?¡±


    The enemy muttered in shock once he saw the golden bird and turned around to make a quick escape. There were only a few Raizel clansmen who had the ability to shape-shift, and each one of them was exceedingly powerful.


    Without stopping, the golden bird swooped down to the ground and brutally bit off the Heavenly expert¡¯s head.


    *SCREEEEEEEEE*


    Flapping its metallic wings, the golden bird rose to the sky and swirled towards Calron on the ground. As the giant bird neared the ground, its body began to shrink mid-flight and morph until it took the appearance of a tall human. Calron did not have to witness the shape-shifting as he already knew who it was.


    ¡°CALRON! HE¡¯S HERE!¡±


    The old man bellowed up as he landed on the ground and ran towards Calron.


    ¡°Pa¡­ tri¡­arch¡­¡±


    Calron rasped, feeling the strength leave his body. Just before he lost his consciousness, Calron saw several gigantic golden birds all flying towards him.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 220 Waking Up

    Chapter 220 ¨C Waking Up¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron¡¯s consciousness drifted in and out of reality until even he himself couldn¡¯t tell it apart from his dreams. He remembered hearing the voices of Roran, Kail, and others who visited him, but he couldn¡¯t summon the will to talk.


    Once again, he lost his consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Unbeknownst to Calron, the divinity inside his heart was now spreading over to his other organs and some parts of his bones. His golden heart thrummed as it continued to pump and deliver the divinity to the rest of his body.


    The golden substance was also the reason why Calron had yet to wake up.


    It was unknown as to why it had picked this precise moment of time to spread within Calron¡¯s body, but it was sure to change the young man forever. After a few minutes, the golden liquid stopped moving any further, and his heart returned to beating at a normal pace.


    Calron¡¯s heart, lungs, stomach, spine, and parts of his skull were now covered with the golden divinity. If this transformation were fortuitous or not, only time would tell.


    Once divinity had stopped expanding, Calron opened his eyes for the first time in days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Calron groaned, his throat parched and his eyelids hurting from opening them. His body kept bumping up and down on the bed, and Calron realized that he was currently inside a moving carriage.


    His blurry vision slowly grew clearer until he could distinguish the inside of the carriage and notice the old woman sleeping across from him, her body leaning against the side of the carriage. Several jars and pills of medicine were spread around her, some half-opened and others untouched.


    Calron didn¡¯t try to wake her up but instead observed the rest of his surroundings. Using his Divine Perception, Calron figured out that he was at the front of the trail and guarded by over twenty clansmen on horses. He could sense the Patriarch and the rest of the Elders including uncle Kail, all walking ahead. Just walking behind his carriage were his friends, Roran, Ellie, Rebran, Linda, Asra, and the rest. Thousands of ex-slaves followed the trail resolutely, their emotions full of hope and dreams of a brighter future for their children and family.


    Returning to his carriage, Calron ended the ability and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to see what he¡¯d been purposefully avoiding since he woke up. After taking a deep breath, Calron glanced down his left side and saw the stump at the elbow where his arm should¡¯ve been.


    Only now, it was covered with a mysterious bubble of water.


    Calron raised his other hand and gently poked the bubble.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    The old woman abruptly woke up the moment Calron touched the bubble. She rushed towards him and placed her hand on his chest.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s normal¡­¡±


    She murmured and then inspected the stump on his left arm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t attach it back?¡±


    Calron didn¡¯t even bother to ask for her name as he knew the Patriarch wouldn¡¯t have let her treat him if she was a stranger.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no.¡±


    The old woman said with a sad smile as she withdrew the bubble of water and checked the stump for any infections.


    ¡°So, I have to live as a cripple for the rest of my life.¡±


    Calron sighed, his chest tightening up at the thought.


    ¡°You should be glad that you managed to survive against a Heavenly stage expert. Not many do.¡±


    The healer said softly, sensing the bitterness through the young man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Where are we now? And how many days was I asleep?¡±


    Calron remembered that they were still on the journey and he had no idea how far they¡¯ve travelled or how close they were to the destination.


    ¡°Stay still, your body still needs to recover. You haven¡¯t eaten anything besides soup or sipping a few mouthfuls of water every day. Let me get you something solid.¡±


    The old woman pressed Calron down to the bed and then shuffled towards where her bag of equipment was. Calron heard her talk through the communication crystal as he contemplated on how he was going to live without an arm.


    Calron tightly clenched his right fist.


    ¡°CALRON!¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s voice boomed inside the carriage as the old man burst inside and went straight to Calron¡¯s bed. The carriage creaked under the elderly man¡¯s weight but kept on moving albeit the horses¡¯ tears.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    Calron said quietly, recalling the old man¡¯s timely rescue.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t come in time. I should¡¯ve expected those scums to attack our backs instead of coming straight at us. I promise you, once we finish constructing the new city, I¡¯ll send our clan¡¯s top experts to exact revenge on your behalf.¡±


    The Patriarch placed his hand Calron¡¯s and gazed into his eyes, conveying the seriousness of the promise.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Calron whispered, causing the old man to raise his eyebrows in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the ones responsible myself.¡±


    He finished, returning an intense stare back at the Patriarch while blue lightning flickered across his azure irises. Even without an arm, he was still the inheritor of a Divine Element.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The Patriarch nodded his head in approval and patted Calron on the shoulder.


    ¡°How far away are we from the new city?¡±


    Calron changed the subject, eager to know about their progress.


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? We¡¯re already in the territory of our new city! We¡¯ll stop at the center in about five minutes and start issuing orders for the construction of houses and divide the ex-slaves into groups of professions. The Raizel clan will make this the biggest and strongest city this continent has ever known! Calron, look outside.¡±


    The old man grinned, obviously excited at the prospect of their new home and city.


    ¡°Shh, he needs rest, don¡¯t make him get up.¡±


    The woman chimed from the side, displeased at the Patriarch¡¯s interference.


    ¡°Our blood¡¯s not that weak, Gina.¡±


    The Patriarch winked at the old woman and then glanced at Calron, deepening the woman¡¯s frown even further.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Calron smiled at the Patriarch¡¯s attempt to cheer him, and slowly got up from the bed. His muscles protested at the movement, but Calron didn¡¯t care.


    He wanted to see the outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect¡­¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 221 Retaliation

    Chapter 221 ¨C Retaliation¡°It¡¯s so green.¡±


    Calron murmured, awed by the vast green plains and scenery outside. He could see the last of the forest trees from the direction they¡¯d come from and the mountains to the distant left. The area in the middle was endless, and Calron did not doubt that the city they would build would be much larger than the one they¡¯d escaped from


    ¡°There¡¯s Selior city to our east and the Beast city in the Desolate Mountains to our west. There¡¯s another kingdom to the north, but hopefully, they won¡¯t interact much with us.¡±


    The Patriarch joined Calron in gazing at the sight outside.


    ¡°This whole territory is simply too large for either city to leave alone; why did none of them claim it?¡±


    Calron turned to the Patriarch in confusion. It didn¡¯t make sense for an empty land this vast to be unoccupied.


    ¡°Bah! You think the beasts in the mountain would stand still if the humans took over this area? The same goes for the human King. The unspoken truce between the two cities made it impossible for anyone to claim this area¡­ until you idiots decided to break that balance.¡±


    The old woman retorted at the back of the carriage, gathering her supplies and throwing them into her spatial ring.


    ¡°That was uncalled for!¡±


    The Patriarch glanced back at the woman with a scowl.


    ¡°You¡¯re not idiots for building a city here?¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Fair point.¡±


    The Patriarch shrugged with a grin.


    ¡°I hope we make this city a better place for anyone who wants to live here.¡±


    Calron said with a longing smile on his face as he looked at the long trail of ex-slaves following behind them. They all appeared to be exhausted, but the hope of a new life kept them going.


    ¡°It will be.¡±


    The Patriarch promised, placing his hand on Calron¡¯s shoulder. He knew Calron¡¯s statement was na?ve, and the young man probably knew that himself as well, but if they didn¡¯t have that goal set from the start, the foundation of the city would fall before it was even constructed.


    The old man was about to say something when the carriage abruptly halted. It seemed as if Kail wanted to make camp here and give the ex-slaves some rest.


    ¡°Take some rest, and come out whenever you feel like it. I¡¯m sure your friends will be here soon. The little girl, her cat, and Roran would always come to your carriage each time we stopped for a break. Anyways, I¡¯ll go and see how things are at the front.¡±


    The Patriarch ruffled Calron¡¯s hair and moved to step out of the carriage.


    ¡°Grandpa, will I be able to regrow an arm?¡±


    Calron whispered as he raised his stump, his melancholic tone stopping the old man in his tracks.


    The old man glanced at Calron¡¯s crippled arm, and a brief flash of fury passed through his eyes before a look of sadness filled them. ¡°There are records of some medicinal pills capable of doing that, but at a grave cost. It will give you an arm at the price of your entire cultivation. The essence required wo-¡±


    ¡°So, I have to remain a cripple for the rest of my life?¡±


    Calron sighed, tightly clutching his stump with his other hand.


    ¡°Mortals don¡¯t have the power of changing the laws of nature, Calron. You¡¯ll just have to train twice as hard as others to make up for your disadvantage.¡±


    The Patriarch stated calmly.


    ¡°If mortals can¡¯t change nature, what about the Immortals?¡±


    Calron¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    The Patriarch and even the eavesdropping woman at the back both stared at Calron with astonishment.


    ¡°Brat, the day you reach immortality, let alone an arm, you¡¯ll be able to regrow your entire body from a single drop of blood! However, I''m not sure if you can regrow a limb that you lost when you were a mortal... Anyways, forget about that, I''m sure you''ll succeed.¡±


    While laughing with amusement, the Patriarch slapped Calron on the back and left the carriage.


    Calron closed his eyes as a new goal formed in his mind. Even if there was a slight possibility of getting his arm back, he was willing to do anything for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Woah¡­¡±


    With his mouth wide open, the middle-aged man stared at the boundless greenery in front of him. The rest of the ex-slaves all had similar expressions on their faces.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to live here?¡±


    A small boy walking beside him muttered in a whisper, disbelief in his voice.


    The middle-aged man thought inwardly, not wanting to voice his opinion. He liked the young man, Calron, for what he¡¯d done for the slaves, but in the end, he was still young. The leaders of the clan would dictate the new laws, and it was them that he was wary of. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    They would find out soon anyway.


    As a young slave, the middle-aged man had worked for years under one of the most famous architects in Selior city. The Royal Architect for the King himself.


    A slow smile spread across Jerar¡¯s face as he continued to walk ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Father just contacted me; Calron is awake.¡±


    Daren, Asra¡¯s father, and Kail¡¯s younger brother said while the pair walked towards a tent. The clansmen were setting up camp here to start planning their construction of the city and organize the ex-slaves in groups of their work.


    ¡°Thank the heavens¡­¡±


    Kail let out a relieved breath and closed his eyes. His veins pulsed with anger as Kail opened his eyes and gritted through his teeth. ¡°If Father hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have burned the palace to the ground along with the King and the Tower Lords!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too impulsive, Kail. Dumb as their actions might be, the King and the palace is guarded by countless experts. Now that the Ancestors have woken up as well, you¡¯d be going to your death if you had charged in there.¡±


    Daren shook his head while parting the tent¡¯s entrance and going inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this¡­ not one bit at all. We should show them what happens when they attack one of our own.¡±


    Kail followed his brother inside and sat down on a chair.


    ¡°Do you really think Father would not retaliate after someone maimed his favorite and precious pupil?¡±


    Daren smile at his brother, traces of mirth hidden in his eyes.


    ¡°Huh? But, Father himself stopped me from doing anything.¡±


    Kail looked at his brother in confusion.


    ¡°Hahaha, when have you known Father to behave smartly and with logic?¡± Daren poured himself some wine and handed another goblet to Kail.


    ¡°It is out of character for him¡­ I thought he¡¯d be throwing a tantrum and yelling for the clan¡¯s warriors to take revenge for Calron. The old geezer adores that boy even more than me.¡±


    Kail took the goblet and sipped. As if struck by a sudden thought, Kail¡¯s head snapped towards Daren.


    ¡°Looks like you figured it out. Father only stopped you because he had another plan in motion. The King and the Tower Lords seem to have forgotten just how ruthless we used to be back in the day¡­ it¡¯s time they finally remembered.¡±


    Daren chugged the entirety of the wine and put the empty goblet on the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Useless sacks of shit!¡±


    Resir roared at the servant kneeling in front of him and smashed a vase on his table. The servant quickly scurried away, lest the Lord decided to take his rage out on him.


    Previously, they¡¯d failed a simple mission and got several of their Heavenly experts killed, and now, Resir got reports that the Raizel clan had reached their destination with the ex-slaves.


    This put the King in an awkward position because if he decided to launch a full-scale war against the Raizel clan, they could now join sides with the Beast city and crush his forces. The Darkling army was still en route towards Selior city, so it was best not to make more enemies at this point.


    ¡°Why do I pay these incompetent fools!?¡±


    Resir slumped down on his chair and massaged his forehead. He was currently alone in his study room and was thinking of a way to solve his problems.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re busy.¡±


    A voice suddenly broke Resir¡¯s train of thought, causing him to raise his guard.


    Resir saw a tall man in black and golden robes leaning against the side of the wall. The stranger was playing with a small coin-sized object in his hand, repeatedly flicking it in the air with his thumb and catching it.


    The man then turned his head to face Resir.


    ¡°Y-you-¡°


    Resir began to yell once he realized who this stranger was, but he was abruptly silenced with a wave of the man¡¯s hand. Resir tried to scream, and yet not a single whisper escaped.


    ¡°I remember telling you not to touch that a hair on that young man¡¯s body, and not long after, I find out that the Tower Lords and the King had cut his arm off. Now, what should I do?¡±


    The stranger walked towards Resir, still playing with the circular object in his hand. Upon closer look, the coin-shaped object appeared to be a locket with the symbol of a bird on it. The interesting part about the symbol was the lightning bolt behind the bird.


    Resir tried to plead with the stranger as tears streamed down his cheeks, and even then, the stranger didn¡¯t let any words out. The Tower Lord knew what was going to happen in the next few seconds.


    ¡°It¡¯s time you remembered who the Raizel clan is.¡±


    Morain said icily and flicked the locket at Resir. Under a burst of lightning, the locket instantly pierced into Resir¡¯s heart and flew back to Morain¡¯s hand. Faint crackles of lightning still lingered on the locket along with residues of burnt blood.


    Resir¡¯s body lifelessly collapsed to the floor, a small puddle of blood pooling around him.


    Morain stared at the Tower Lord¡¯s corpse for a few seconds and turned around to depart. However, before he left, Morain threw the locket with the Raizel clan¡¯s insignia near Resir¡¯s body and muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Let them come.¡±


    P.S - Check out the Announcement today as it''s quite important and talks about the first Official TDE Posters!


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 222 Revelations

    Chapter 222 ¨C Revelations¡°Master!¡±


    Ellie cried out when she climbed up to the carriage and saw Calron awake. She rushed towards him, wrapping Calron in a tight hug as tears rolled down her cheeks. Rebran excitedly followed behind her after hearing that Calron was conscious.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re up!¡±


    The white cat leapt beside Calron and rubbed his forehead against the young man.


    ¡°Hey, guys, how have you been?¡±


    Calron smiled at the pair, propping himself up so he could talk to them. His body was still weak, but it was rapidly rejuvenating as the Blood Legacy started to work.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s been worried about you. I¡¯ll bring big brother and the others now!¡±


    Ellie wiped her tears away and turned around to bring the others.


    ¡°No need, Ellie. I¡¯ll come out myself. I should start getting used to this¡­¡±


    Calron stopped Ellie while gesturing towards his stump. He still felt weird with the lack of fingers on his left hand, and who knew how long it would take to get accustomed to it or to bear the people¡¯s pitiful looks when they glanced at his crippled arm. It was better to face it head-on.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ellie replied softly and waited for Calron to get up.


    Pushing himself up with his right hand, Calron managed to stand up with a little support from Ellie. With slow and steady steps, he walked towards the edge of the carriage and gently hopped on the ground.


    Calron briefly stumbled before catching himself. His inner balance was set off without his other arm, breaking his walking pace. If he wanted to continue fighting in future, Calron needed to train his body to adjust to the new internal balance of his body.


    ¡°Calron?¡±


    He heard a young woman¡¯s voice the moment he got down from the carriage.


    Linda sprinted towards Calron, and Rain soon followed a moment after when he saw who it was. The two were currently setting up tents, and the other clansmen around them all muttered amongst themselves cue Calron¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Linda whispered after hugging Calron and stared at his stump. For a warrior like Calron, losing an arm was akin to missing a piece of their very soul. She could imagine the pain and strife he was hiding underneath that gentle smile of his.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have put at the back of the trail with such few guards.¡±


    Rain commented.


    ¡°No, we couldn¡¯t have known that they would attack us on the way, and moreover with Heavenly experts. Maybe, I survived precisely because I was at the back, as I heard that the main group of enemy Heavenly cultivators had attacked the front of the trail. If their target was me, then it wouldn¡¯t have taken them long to finish me off before the Elders realized what was going on.¡±


    Calron shook his head and answered. Losing an arm was nothing compared to losing his life.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go see the others. Roran¡¯s been anxious ever since you went into a coma.¡±


    Linda laughed and tried to brighten up the solemn mood.


    She took them towards another area where the tents were already propped up, and in the middle, Roran and Asra could be seen gathered around a large cooking fire. Roran was the first to sense Calron¡¯s presence, his eyes lighting up as he used the Blood Mist Step to swiftly appear before his brother and lock him in an embrace.


    No words needed to be said between them, as they each felt the other¡¯s emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Roran.¡±


    Calron said, breaking the hug and clapping Roran on the back.


    ¡°Good to see you again, Calron. Here, have some stew.¡±


    Asra lightly pounded his fist against Calron¡¯s chest and handed him a bowl of hot meat stew. Soon, the group settled down near the fire and had Calron explain everything that happened to him at the back of the trail, and how he lost his arm.


    They fell into silence once the story ended.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calron was walking around by himself, leaving the others after giving the excuse that he wanted to warm his muscles after days of sleep. The truth was, Calron just wanted to be away from people. As much as he loved his friends, he couldn¡¯t be near them with their continuous caution around him like he was an injured baby.


    Letting out a sigh, Calron walked towards the end of the tents and stood alone where he observed the thousands of ex-slaves building their tents in the distant. All those people there were here because of him and the promises he made.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fail them.¡±


    He muttered under his breath.


    ¡°I sure hope so!¡±


    A person¡¯s voice abruptly sounded behind Calron, startling him out of his reverie.


    ¡°Eva.¡±


    He said her name as the woman slowly walked over to Calron and joined him in his solace.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be alone for a minute?¡±


    Calron raised his eyebrows at the intruding woman.


    ¡°After with what happened to you? Hell no. The Patriarch has increased the number of guards around you by several folds.¡±


    Eva smirked at him while glancing down at his left arm.


    Seeing no one there besides Eva, Calron activated his Divine Perception and immediately detected over thirteen guards a few meters away from him, all invisible. Some of them were even in the low ranks of Heavenly stage!


    After a minute of silence, Eva finally broke it.


    ¡°How did he die?¡±


    Calron did not need to ask her as to whom she was referring to. From his first mission, he knew that Vala and Eva belonged to Drien¡¯s group, and were probably very close friends.


    ¡°He died trying to buy me time to escape.¡±


    He answered after a brief pause.


    ¡°So, he died for nothing.¡±


    Eva closed her eyes. Vala always had been courageous, albeit in a foolish way. Escaping from a Heavenly expert was impossible unless you were in the same realm. He probably knew he was going to die regardless that day.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Calron hung his head, recalling the guards and the captain who also died for him.


    ¡°A warrior accepts death the day he takes his first kill, Calron. Vala died under his own will, not mine, not yours, but his. There are worse things in life than simply losing an arm. At least you can still walk, your heart still beats and more importantly, you can still fight.¡±


    Eva poked her finger into Calron¡¯s chest, her eyes glaring at him.


    ¡°How?¡±


    Calron asked quietly. He wanted to believe he could still fight with one arm, but it was too big of a disadvantage, especially if he was outnumbered by enemy forces.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s your job!¡±


    Eva retorted, backing off Calron and turning around.


    Calron stood there, facing away from Eva and tilting his head to gaze at the clouds above. He hoped to find an answer there.


    Staring at his lonely figure, Eva felt a trace of sympathy for the young man. She knew about his past, his orphaned childhood and the revenge he sought for his family.


    ¡°What about your beast form? Have you tried shape-shifting yet?¡±


    Eva spoke in a much gentler voice.


    ¡°No, but I don¡¯t think I want to become a wingless beast. I prefer being a human cripple instead.¡±


    Calron responded dryly.


    ¡°Shape-shifting doesn¡¯t work like that. Losing an arm will have its consequences on the beast form; however, you need to remember that our true heritage is of a beast, not a human.¡± S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Eva then left the speechless Calron there and vanished from the spot.


    Faced with the woman¡¯s vague response, Calron stopped to think and see if what she said could be possible.


    For the first time in a long time, Calron shape-shifted.


    P.S - Check out the Announcement yesterday as it''s quite important and talks about the first Official TDE Posters!


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 223 Guests

    Chapter 223 ¨C GuestsHis body began to morph and enlarge as countless golden scales covered his body, and two enormous wings spurted from his back.


    *SCREEEEEEE*


    Calron let out a screech, feeling a new strength enter his body.


    He noticed that he was standing much taller than before in his beast form, almost over a meter taller but nowhere close to the Patriarch¡¯s monstrous size. The clansmen around him whistled with admiration at the massive bird before them. Even the ex-slaves in the distance gasped with awe at Calron¡¯s shimmering golden scales.


    Calron was initially surprised that both wings were intact, expecting one of them to be broken or at least crippled. Flapping his wings briefly, Calron tested them to make sure nothing was wrong. They were in perfect condition.


    Letting out an ecstatic cry into the sky, Calron prepared to jump into the air.


    It was then that he realized what the change in his beast form was after the maiming. It was his left talon.


    The talon looked normal on the outside, but when Calron put pressure on it, sharp bursts of pain shot through his skull. Focusing on his left claw, Calron had a strange sensation that even the scales there were weaker and thinner than the rest of his body.


    Calron pondered, confused at the effects of his injury in his beast form.


    Putting all his strength and weight into his right talon, Calron leapt off the ground under the intense flapping of his wings. A small cyclone of dirt and sand swirled below him, as he finally flew into the sky.


    The others were sure to question where he was going, but Calron couldn¡¯t care less. He already knew the guards that the Patriarch assigned to him were stealthily following behind.


    Feeling the wind drift past his scales and wings, Calron reveled in the soothing sensation. He forgot how it felt to be this free and out in the open. He didn¡¯t have a particular destination in mind and continued to fly straight. At one point, Calron closed his eyes and just let the wind take him wherever it wanted to go.


    Calron contemplated on his current situation. Fighting as a beast was a possibility, but it had its drawbacks as well. He can¡¯t instantly shape-shift if under attack, and for cultivators in Saint or Heavenly stage, a single second was more than enough to kill an enemy. Calron needed an alternative solution.


    Unbeknownst to Calron, the guards secretly trailing him were beginning to get worried and notified the Patriarch about their current location. If Calron went too far away from the camp¡¯s location, the Patriarch had ordered them to stop the young man and bring him back. However, it seemed like the guards didn¡¯t have to worry much as they noticed Calron slowly descending to the ground.


    After a few minutes, Calron landed on the ground and reverted to his human form. While letting his thoughts run free in the air, Calron had stumbled upon a new idea he could try, and he planned on testing it now.


    Raising his stump, Calron attempted to partially shape-shift his arm. Rows of golden scales enveloped his left arm, but it merely covered the stump, and no claw replaced his arm. With a disappointed sigh, Calron ended the partial shape-shift. He thought that if his stump disappeared in his beast form, he could partially shape-shift his arm and maybe it would be replaced with a golden claw. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Now turning over to his other healthy arm, Calron once again partially shape-shifted until the golden scales covered his skin and his fingers transformed into a razor-sharp claw.


    ¡°Here it goes.¡±


    He took a deep breath and tested his other idea. Within seconds, the golden scales started to spread from his shoulder and out towards his neck and chest.


    ¡°Arggghh!¡±


    He tried to mentally force the partial shape-shift to continue spreading towards the rest of his body without actually turning into a beast. It was a complicated method, and Calron was struggling to enforce it. It was easy to focus on one part of the body to transform, but when the focus was split, it became increasingly more difficult to continue with the shape-shifting.


    Calron knew it was possible to cover his entire body with golden scales, and it was just a matter of his mental strength.


    ¡°Not bad for a first try. I just need to practice more.¡±


    Calron grinned as beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. If he could cover his entire body with those scales instantly, he could even survive a single direct hit from a Heavenly stage expert.


    The scales slowly retreated into Calron¡¯s skin as his claw went away and reverted to his human fingers.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Watching the process of the scales and claw withdrawing back into his skin, Calron had another idea.


    Calron¡¯s thoughts and heartbeat raced together as he raised his stump once again.


    He concentrated his thoughts, as the golden scales returned on his stump.


    ¡°Please work¡­¡±


    Calron willed the golden scales to extend and form a claw.


    Nothing.


    Squeezing his eyes shut, Calron pushed aside all stray thoughts and focused on only one thing: extend.


    After a heartbeat, he felt movement on his stump.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Young lady, we¡¯re finally here!¡±


    A clearly excited girl shook the figure sitting next to her. The twelve-year-old girl had light-brown hair and shining blue eyes. Her freckled face lit up as she stuck her head out the window and gazed at the city walls before them. The figure beside her had donned a cream-colored dress with a pale blue veil. It appeared as if she didn¡¯t want others to see her face.


    ¡°How will we find them inside the city? I heard Selior city was pretty big!¡±


    The figure whispered, joining the little girl as they watched the city walls open for them while their escort group of guards stood intimidatingly around the carriage.


    ¡°Rory will know we¡¯re here once I send out the Axier clan¡¯s special signal.¡±


    Felice smiled as she removed the veil from her face.


    She was finally going to meet Roran and Calron.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 224 Trouble Brewing

    Chapter 224 ¨C Trouble Brewing¡°A bit more.¡±


    Calron concentrated on his stump and willed the golden scales to stretch even further. His left arm was entirely covered in scales, while the bottom end of the stump was left open as the golden scales slowly extended outwards. It had elongated Calron¡¯s left arm by a whole five centimeters.


    Bulging veins popped around Calron¡¯s neck and forehead as he pushed himself to his limits. The desperation of having a limb again forced him to cease all precautions about his body, leaving only the thirst for success.


    The scales quivered and began duplicating themselves, extending until it reached the point where Calron¡¯s wrist formerly would have been.


    Crashing to his knees and his body soaked with sweat, Calron gasped out of breath and stared at his golden-scaled arm. It was still missing the claw or his hand, but that didn¡¯t stop the grin on his face from spreading to the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±


    Calron whispered with elation, swinging his semi-complete arm around in arm.


    He realized after a few moments that unlike his right arm, he could not feel a single thing from his left counterpart. Even touching the scales didn¡¯t register any feeling in his body.


    ¡°I need to learn more about shape-shifting from the Patriarch.¡±


    Pushing aside the previous issue, Calron figured that he needed to ask the Patriarch more about their clan¡¯s shape-shifting and learn how to master it, especially if it was the only way he could have his left arm back.


    The method of ordinary shape-shifting was rooted in his bloodline, and it was akin to instincts, but partial shape-shifting was more of a technique that required expertise and practice. Calron had discovered a new muscle in his body, and now he needed to learn how to train himself to control it.


    Reverting his left arm to normal, Calron morphed back into the golden bird and flew up in the air. Hopefully, the Patriarch had some knowledge about partial shape-shifting.


    Meanwhile, the clan¡¯s guards silently trailed behind Calron. Their invisibility hid the stunned expressions on their faces. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the sky, Calron¡¯s eyes widened at seeing the thousands of ex-slaves bustling around chopping wood and building pillars for the new constructions. There were even several earth cultivators helping create walls around the area and aiding in lifting massive rocks.


    Straightening his wings, Calron glided down and began his descent to the ground. Judging from the aura around the tent in the center, he knew that the Patriarch and Kail were there. A few folks in the crowd stared at golden bird coming down, but most continued with their work as they had already witnessed it earlier.


    The three figures standing around a table outside the tent all glanced up at the sky, sensing the familiar presence of the young man.


    ¡°Calron!¡±


    Kail yelled in surprise as Calron reverted to his human form on the ground.


    ¡°Uncle Kail.¡±


    He greeted the man with a friendly nod.


    ¡°This must be the young man everyone¡¯s been talking about. I¡¯m Daren, Kail¡¯s younger brother, and this geezer¡¯s son.¡±


    Daren stepped forward with a slight smile and held out his hand to Calron.


    ¡°Geezer? Boy, I can still kick your ass!¡±


    The Patriarch snorted while landing a swift kick to Daren¡¯s backside.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I see you guys have already started the construction of the new city.¡±


    Calron shook Daren¡¯s hand and gestured towards the busy workers at the back.


    ¡°Yeah, Daren¡¯s taking care of the buildings and organizing the labor, so we should start seeing results in a week or so. Leaving that aside, I¡¯m so sorry for what happened to you Calron.¡±


    Kail walked towards him and placed his hand on the young man¡¯s shoulder. Guilt and remorse clouded Kail¡¯s face as he looked down at Calron.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Calron shook his head in response.


    ¡°But I was the one who put you at the back of the trail.¡±


    Kail hung his head.


    ¡°I think that very decision might¡¯ve saved my life instead.¡±


    Kail stared at Calron in confusion over his words as the young man continued, ¡°If I was at the front where the main enemy force attacked, who knows if you or the others could have stopped them in time before they struck me. It was a surprise attack, so it¡¯s expected that our response would have been slow and in that time, the enemies would have already killed me. After facing a Heavenly expert, I know that I¡¯m no match for them. However, they didn¡¯t expect me to be at the back of the trail, and it¡¯s how I managed to survive until you guys came in.¡±


    Hearing his words, Kail let out a relieved sigh and ruffled Calron¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, do you know anything about partial shape-shifting?¡±


    Calron turned to the Patriarch and asked the essential question he came here for.


    ¡°Eh? Why the sudden interest in that?¡±


    The old man raised his eyebrows at the abrupt inquiry.


    ¡°Just something I¡¯m researching about. So, do you know anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Several Elders can partially shape-shift; however I¡¯ve never been really good at it. I think there might be some books on it in our clan¡¯s treasury; I¡¯ll send them over to you this evening.¡±


    The Patriarch scratched his head in contemplation, curious as to why Calron would require it.


    ¡°Great! See you guys later!¡±


    Calron rushed out of there before the three could ask him any further questions.


    ¡°Suspicious.¡±


    Daren commented with a laugh and returned to inspecting the map on the table before them.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s Calron. Always mysterious.¡±


    Kail chuckled and patted his father on the back.


    ¡°Time to get to business. How long do you think we have before the Beast Kingdom takes notice of us?¡±


    Kail placed his hand on the table and turned to his brother.


    ¡°How long? You¡¯re mistaken, brother. They already know we¡¯re here.¡±


    Daren¡¯s serious face stared at the map, his eyes locked in focus at a particular spot.


    ¡°The only question is: what are they waiting for?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Will you kill me as well?¡±


    A man sitting in an empty room whispered, closing the book he was reading and placing it gently on the table.


    Several seconds passed before a tall figure coalesced in front of the man.


    ¡°Laxerus was always the smart one. I''m not surprised that his descendants are as well.¡±


    Morain smirked, walking towards the Laxerus clan¡¯s Tower Lord.


    ¡°I heard a Raizel clan member killed Resir, or someone pretending to be them. The King wasn¡¯t sure as that locket could have been set up as a trap, but seeing you here means that it was all true.¡±


    The Tower Lord sighed, unfazed by Morain¡¯s presence. Either he¡¯d already accepted his death or was confident that the powerful being before him would not harm him.


    ¡°A price must be paid for trying to kill one of our clan members. I have simply collected the payment.¡±


    Morain yawned as he pulled up a chair to sit, his eyes gazing at the Tower Lord before him.


    ¡°The Talok Ancestor is livid and so is the King. If it wasn¡¯t for the Royal Ancestor, Talok would have charged straight to your camp.¡±


    The Lord stated dryly.


    ¡°They¡¯re welcome to, but then I¡¯ll just have to kill them. I don¡¯t want a massacre, kid, and I don¡¯t think the other Ancestors want it as well. They all know what¡¯s coming in the future and in order to survive, we need as many powerful cultivators as we can.¡±


    Morain said seriously, eliciting a stunned look on the Tower Lord¡¯s face. It was clear that the latter had no idea what Morain was talking about.


    ¡°Anyways, tell your Ancestor to convince the others of leaving the Raizel clan alone. Otherwise, more blood will flow in this city.¡±


    Morain stood up and began walking away.


    ¡°Wait, why me? You could¡¯ve gone to my Ancestor directly.¡±


    The Tower Lord asked with curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You can¡¯t force me to answer your questions like him, and it¡¯s bothersome whenever Laxerus gets nosy and talkative.¡±


    Morain winked as he disappeared from the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy that even the Ancestors are afraid of?¡±


    Laxerus closed his eyes, a wave of nervousness spreading within his body.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 225 Following The Doodle

    Chapter 225 ¨C Following The Doodle¡°Are we there yet, Avi?¡±


    A tired voice spoke.


    ¡°Almost there, Leor¡­¡±


    It was met with a noncommittal response as the dark wolf briefly glanced back at the golden jaguar, and stuck her muzzle to the ground to sniff out the various scents.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    The Ape walking beside the jaguar grumbled, staring bitterly down at his stomach.


    The three young beasts were still travelling towards their destination of Selior city. Since they didn¡¯t want Tarnila or Weir tracking them, they decided to take multiple detours around the mountains and forest instead of taking the regular route.


    ¡°Good idea, Gorek! Let¡¯s stop for a quick hunt.¡±


    Avi wagged her tail and pounced backward towards the pair.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t! We just ate an hour ago, and we still haven¡¯t figured out where exactly we are. We¡¯ll stop for a break once we finally see some humans.¡±


    Leor stated, his eyes boring into Avi and Gorek. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Avi said we¡¯re almost there though¡­¡±


    Gorek whined as his stomach let out a faint growl.


    ¡°Look around, guys. There¡¯s nothing here besides grass and plains!¡±


    The jaguar swirled his head, gesturing at the vast empty plains surrounding them. Besides a few trees here and there, almost nothing else stood out.


    ¡°So? We¡¯ll see the city once we cross this area.¡±


    Avi yawned, knowing that Leor wouldn¡¯t let them go on a hunt now. She wasn¡¯t that hungry anyway, but couldn¡¯t pass the opportunity for more meat when Gorek proposed a hunt.


    ¡°Selior city is near a forest, not an empty plain!¡±


    Leor exclaimed, regretting putting Avi in charge of navigation. If only he wasn¡¯t even more terrible at it than her, he would have never allowed it.


    ¡°Woof?¡±


    Avi frowned and began doodling on the ground with an expression of intense concentration.


    ¡°Oy, what¡¯re you doing?¡±


    Leor scowled at the messy lines on the dirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s a map of the path we took. According to this, we should be at Selior city in less than a day.¡±


    Avi nodded her head as if that fact was confirmed.


    Staring at the squiggly lines that the wolf called a ¡®map'', Leor felt a headache beginning to grow.


    ¡°Can I at least hunt a little rabbit?¡±


    Gorek complained while licking his bright reddish-orange fur.


    ¡°Quiet, I hear something. Take cover!¡±


    Leor whispered harshly all of a sudden, his ears perking up and trying to locate from where he had heard the disturbance from. The three quickly rushed to the nearest tree they could find and hid in its shadow.


    ¡°Avi.¡±


    The jaguar softly spoke to the dark wolf.


    Avi merely nodded her head, and in the next moment, a shroud of dark mist burst from her body and enveloped the three. Within seconds, their forms merged with the tree¡¯s shadow, entirely hiding their presence from sight.


    It was one of Avi abilities passed on from her special bloodline, the unique shadow element.


    ¡°I see them. They¡¯re d-¡±


    Avi muttered before abruptly going silent. She had the best eyesight amongst the three while Leor had the best hearing, so she was the only one who could currently see the intruders.


    ¡°Who is it, Avi?¡±


    Leor nudged the wolf. Confused as to why the wolf refused to respond, he turned towards the direction he could hear the noises from.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait for long as the group of people strolled towards their tree, laughing, wildly munching on cuts of meat, and making a ruckus. The only problem was that they were not humans or beasts.


    They were Darklings.


    Once the group of darklings passed by their tree and were away at a safe distance, Avi deactivated her camouflaging ability.


    ¡°You brought us into the darkling territory!?¡±


    Leor gazed at Avi with a stunned look on his face


    ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Avi mumbled and started to doodle on the ground again, trying to show her ¡®map¡¯ was still accurate.


    ¡°Just stop.¡±


    The jaguar stared at her with a blank expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re screwed.¡±


    Gorek interrupted them.


    ¡°I know we are! Thanks to our Ms. Expert Navigator over here, we passed over Selior city and landed in the freaking Darkling territory!¡±


    Leor cried out while Avi crouched on the ground and whined.


    ¡°No, look over there.¡±


    Gorek replied in a strangely serious tone as he pointed towards their right.


    ¡°Oh, shit.¡±


    Leor gasped.


    With clouds of dust swirling in the air, marching at the far distance was a massive army of Darklings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Young lady, the guards still haven¡¯t heard a response from the signal!¡±


    A teenage girl burst through the door and hurried towards woman currently sitting on top of the bed.


    ¡°Something feels off, especially with the weird atmosphere in this city. If Rory still hasn¡¯t responded to our clan¡¯s secret signal, I fear he might be in trouble.¡±


    An icy look flashed across Felice¡¯s eyes.


    After entering the city, the Axier entourage had taken up residence inside an inn until Felice could contact Roran.


    ¡°Maybe we should contact the city¡¯s nobles or the King and see if they know anything about where young master might be?¡±


    Fiona sat beside Felice on the bed and glanced at her.


    ¡°No, if they are in trouble, it will most likely be with the nobles themselves.¡±


    Felice sighed.


    Taking out a yellow crystal from her spatial necklace, Felice issued out commands to her guards. ¡°Infiltrate the palace and see if there is any information or rumors relating to my brother or a person named ¡®Calron¡¯.¡±


    Once she relayed the order, Felice smoothly returned the crystal back to her necklace.


    ¡°Miss, why did young master leave everything to meet this ¡®Calron¡¯?¡±


    Fiona laid her head back on the soft mattress and glanced up at the wall.


    ¡°Huh? How should I know? Rory is just an idiot.¡±


    Felice harrumphed, agitated with Roran¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡°But young master wouldn¡¯t do that for an idiot.¡±


    Fiona vehemently shook her head, recalling Roran¡¯s personality. Roran was honest to his feelings and did whatever he wanted regardless of other people¡¯s opinions, including his own family.


    ¡°I guess it''s because that guy saved him back when they were in school, and he was Rory¡¯s only true friend. Despite his rude personality as a kid, Calron always cared for the people close to him. Well, who knows how he is now?¡±


    Felice sighed.


    ¡°Is young miss excited to see Calron?¡±


    Fiona teased, poking Felice¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You little-¡°


    Felice yelled, playfully grabbing Fiona¡¯s ankle and pulling on it.


    ¡°Umm¡­ did you say ¡®Calron¡¯?¡±


    A meek voice sounded out from the door, as a little girl carrying a tray full of food stood outside.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to close the door!¡±


    Fiona stuttered, realizing she forgot to close the door behind her when she entered.


    However, Felice¡¯s attention was sparked by something else.


    ¡°How do you know Calron? It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m his childhood friend. Come inside.¡±, she gestured for the little girl to close the door behind her.


    ¡°Calron? He used to stay at this inn with his brother and Ellie.¡±


    The little girl brightened up once she sensed that the two strangers didn¡¯t mean Calron and his group any harm.


    ¡°Oh really? Was his brother¡¯s name Roran?¡±


    Felice asked in an eager voice.


    ¡°Yup. Also, Jolt asked me to deliver this to you.¡±


    The girl cheerfully nodded and pointed at the tray of food in her grasp.


    ¡°Thank you very much, you can put the tray on the bed here. What¡¯s your name by the way?¡±


    Felice inquired, relieved and excited at the same time after hearing news about Roran.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tanny!¡±


    The little girl grinned and leapt up on the bed.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 226 A New Experience

    Chapter 226 ¨C A New Experience¡°Hmm¡­ so, the golden bird is a type of an avatar. That¡¯s why I¡¯m able to manipulate its shape while in my human form as it¡¯s not really a physical entity.¡±


    Calron frowned, turning to the next page. The more he read about the shape-shifting ability, the more confused he became.


    After a day had passed since he asked the Patriarch for a book on their clan¡¯s shape-shifting, a clansman had arrived before Calron and handed him a surprisingly thin book. Calron expected multiple books or at least one reasonably thick one, but was instead given a book with barely fifty pages.


    As for the city¡¯s construction, everything was progressing smoothly with hundreds of homes already built for the ex-slaves. If not for the Raizel clan¡¯s experts helping in, it would have taken a lot longer. Furthermore, the Elders had teleported the old Raizel mansion from Selior city to their current location. Seeing a massive estate suddenly appear out of thin air certainly freaked out the ex-slaves. Soon, the rest of the buildings, villas, courtyard, etc. were all moved one after another.


    Calron moved into his old hut once the mansion appeared, along with Roran, Ellie, and Rebran having their own rooms inside the mansion. Calron preferred the tranquility the small hut provided, so he simply chose to remain there.


    ¡°¡­ when you will it, the beast¡¯s exoskeleton will merge with your body, allowing you to shape-shift into the golden bird.¡±


    He read aloud, stopping in the middle.


    Calron mused, stunned at the new piece of information he found.


    He felt like he¡¯d stumbled upon something vital.


    Calron continued to flip the pages until he landed on the subject he wanted. The topic of partial shape-shifting.


    From what he read, partial shape-shifting was a technique developed by the first original members of the Raizel clan who later established the clan itself. The book stated that one the Elders preferred fighting on the ground in lieu of air, and so he experimented with the shape-shifting ability to see if he could morph only a part of his arm. After merely a couple tries, the Elder was successful in transforming his arm into a golden-scaled claw.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the rest of the members to emulate him; however, some found out that they were unable to partially shape-shift. It was not a matter of their cultivation level as some weaker members of the clan were able to partially transform their limbs while a few of the strongest Elders were unable to do so.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t about their cultivation or how much essence they had. They were able to partially shape-shift because of their mental aptitude.¡±


    Calron¡¯s conjecture about shape-shifting relying on the person¡¯s mind solidified even more.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else after this page. This book was sort of useless.¡±


    Calron muttered, closing the book and throwing it on his bed. He did learn a bit more background information about the shape-shifting ability, but it seemed very lacking compared to what Calron expected. He had a strange feeling that the Patriarch purposefully didn¡¯t give him a relevant book. As to why, he couldn¡¯t fathom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how else to train my mind besides using the Divine Perception or maybe the soul power.¡±


    Calron sighed and settled himself on the mat. With all the construction going on outside, it was the best time to cultivate peacefully in his hut.


    However, something was bugging Calron at the back of his mind. Thinking about the Divine Perception, Calron remembered that once he broke through into the Saint stage, that ability had gotten a lot easier to use and put much less strain on his mind than before. The only significant change from the Vajra to the Saint stage was soul power.


    If his theory was correct, by training his soul power, Calron would be able to utilize the new ability of the Divine Perception he¡¯d been practicing, while also train his partial shape-shifting until he could create a new left arm.


    Shutting his eyelids, Calron focused on his soul and sent his consciousness into it. Just like the first time he used the soul power, Calron willed it outside his physical body and floated above the hut. He didn¡¯t have a form, so no one could detect or see him unless they were Saint experts themselves.


    Flying over the Raizel mansion, Calron arrived at the location where countless ex-slaves were busy with construction work. Daren had found several ex-slaves who had previous experience with architecture and assigned them to lead the rest of the people.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Calron. I sensed a new soul presence within the area and thought it was an enemy spy.¡±


    A familiar voice echoed around Calron. He couldn¡¯t see the figure, but he knew the voice belonged to Drien. Eva and Vala¡¯s group leader.


    ¡°Hey, Drien. I¡¯m just training my soul power and figuring out how it works.¡±


    Calron voiced his thoughts, hoping it was the correct method to communicate while in soul form.


    ¡°No problem, go on ahead. I would give some advice, but I have I¡¯m on guard duty and can¡¯t compromise my vigilance. Just make sure you don¡¯t go too far away from your physical body, especially if you¡¯re still new to controlling soul power. Good luck!¡±


    With a chuckle, Drien¡¯s presence vanished near Calron.


    Flying down to the ex-slaves on the ground, Calron observed what they were doing. He didn¡¯t know precisely how to train his soul power, so Calron figured he''d just get used to being in soul form until he asked the Patriarch or Uncle Kail about soul power.


    Spreading his consciousness as far as he could, Calron tried to feel everything around him. The sounds of hammers, footsteps on the dirt, the shouting and chattering, and even the sensation of the wind. Delving even further, Calron focused on the people¡¯s heartbeats, felt the soreness of their muscles after working all day, and the sweat rolling down their backs.


    It was a feeling unlike anything he¡¯d ever experienced before. He was one of them, but also all of them at the same time.


    Moving away from the humans, Calron shifted his attention to the small creatures, the insects buzzing around and the birds chirping in the sky. Flying further ahead, Calron located a lone ant in the process of carrying a large chunk of breadcrumb on its head. Well, large compared to its relatively tiny size.


    Something was intriguing about this ant that piqued Calron¡¯s interest.


    Scurrying in a zig-zag path, the ant busily moved ahead, its minuscule legs speedily pattering on the dirt. Before with the humans, Calron had been too nervous to get close to them, fearing what would happen if his soul got close to their own, but he wanted to try something with this ant.


    Floating above the moving ant, Calron tried to envelop his soul around the ant. Immediately, Calron felt his own identity slipping away, and a series of foreign thoughts infiltrating his mind.


    The ant had no complexity to its mind and was filled with plain and primal thoughts. Calron felt the urge to hurry up, so he forced his set of legs to move even faster. He could sense a predator nearby. Calron knew he would die if the predator managed to catch him.


    In the next moment, he felt a slight tremor in the ground, which steadily grew stronger and stronger. The predator was almost upon him. Forcing his legs to sprint, Calron continued to carry the food while in a state of panic. He could see the shadow of the larger bug in front of him.


    He was too slow.


    And then the bug leapt over him and caught him in its mouth.


    *crunch*


    A wave of pain and agony swept over Calron¡¯s mind, and a cloud of darkness began to take over his vision. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, child. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    An aged voice broke Calron out of his trance, as he felt someone almost physically clamp down on his soul and force it out of the ant.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 227 The Divine Elements

    Chapter 227 ¨C The Divine Elements¡°Every time I talk to you, I get nothing but bad news.¡±


    A deep and mellow voice echoed on top of an abandoned hill.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Zieter continued but was immediately stopped by the voice.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t discovered why Zarvel failed in his mission, nor did you find out who killed him. Moreover, I ordered you to send assassins into the human city to get rid of any obstacles and yet, you followed neither of my commands. Maybe, I should put someone else in charge of the Darklings.¡±


    A cloud of dark mist hovered above the Darkling General, exuding a dense and powerful aura.


    The aura of an Immortal. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Forgive me, Master, but the situation is somewhat delicate. The Darklings are a fearsome army; however, they lack the proper intelligence to carry out complex orders. I wanted to wait until we were closer to the city before sending out a troop of assassins into the city. As for Zarvel, we located his corpse but can¡¯t figure out who killed him. In the next few days, I promise to look into this matter personally.¡±


    Zieter lowered his head.


    Zieter shut his eyes, praying his Master didn¡¯t delve any further.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t pressed for time, I would have replaced you long ago. Things are escalating in the Divine Realm as we speak, so we don¡¯t have long to bring our plans to fruition. Before the others realize what¡¯s going on, we need to have everything ready here. Also, what¡¯s the status of the other mission?¡±


    The dark mist trembled with excitement. And hunger.


    ¡°The Red Woman is still looking for them. She believes that she sensed one of them near the human city and another one up north.¡±


    Zieter finally brightened up. He had at least one good news to deliver to his Master.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I wonder which ones these two are. It¡¯s been a while since I met my fellow Divine Element Inheritors.¡±


    A hearty chuckle rumbled within the dark mist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°That was dangerous, Calron.¡±


    The familiar voice of the Grand Elder confronted Calron inside his mind. He couldn¡¯t physically see the old man¡¯s soul but could feel his presence around him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Calron thought out load, still dazed by his earlier experience.


    ¡°You tried something which even the Heavenly stage experts dare not. You merged your soul with another creature.¡±


    The old man¡¯s scolded Calron, evident displeasure within his voice.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to merge my soul with it, I was merely trying to observe.¡±


    Calron responded, trying to recall his memories.


    ¡°Yes, but your observation led to you unknowingly join your soul with the ant. You have to remember, Calron, that in your soul form you are very vulnerable. If untrained, the moment your soul gets close to another untrained one, you both will start to resonate until the two souls merge. That¡¯s why newly Saint stage cultivators don¡¯t use soul power except to freeze someone''s body momentarily. Blindly experimenting with the soul will only take you down an irreversible path.¡±


    The Grand Elder explained.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grand Elder, I was curious and didn¡¯t realize what I had done until it was too late.¡±


    Calron apologized, glad that the old man was there to pull him out.


    The Grand Elder grunted in response, and Calron felt his presence starting to leave him.


    ¡°Wait! I want to ask you something. Where are the other Elders? I haven¡¯t seen you or the others near the camp.¡±


    Calron floated towards the direction where he sensed the old man.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a bit anyway, so no harm in telling you now. The Darkling army is approaching our area, Calron. The other Elders and I have been busy with preparing the defenses of our new city.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Doesn¡¯t the Darkling army have to pass through Selior city before they can come to us?¡±


    Calron inquired, baffled at the sudden news. He thought he would have more time to train until war broke out, especially now with his crippled body.


    ¡°Correct, and according to our scouts, they are almost there. However, their General is known to not play by the rules and who is to say that he¡¯ll attack us only after conquering Selior city? None of the ex-slaves are trained to fight in wars, and if a battle does take place, it¡¯ll be up to the Raizel clan to protect them.¡±


    The Grand Elder floated above the sky while Calron trailed behind him.


    ¡°You sound like you already know that Selior city will fall.¡±


    Calron had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°The King and the Tower clans have some of the strongest cultivators of the human kingdoms, but against an immortal, it¡¯s all useless. The Patriarch has already told you a bit about the one I¡¯m talking about, and you¡¯ll remember that the Darklings are not the enemy to fear. It¡¯s the god they worship and the one who rules over their race: the inheritor of the Divine Element of Darkness.¡±


    The Grand Elder sighed and finished in a quiet voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s like me¡­¡±


    Calron murmured silently. However, he couldn¡¯t fathom that someone with the same power as him was an Immortal and worshiped as a god. The Azure Lightning was definitely mighty, but Calron didn¡¯t believe that it was comparable to an omniscient power.


    ¡°No, Calron, he¡¯s nothing like you. Your Divine Element has yet to mature and is still in its infant stage. Whereas, the Divine Element of Darkness has existed for over hundreds of thousands of years! He had long surpassed the realm of common Immortals, and is in a league of his own.¡±


    The old man stated to an astonished Calron.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there other Divine Element inheritors to stop him?¡±


    Calron had a feeling that something was strange. How did the Divine Element of Darkness grow this powerful, and why the sudden interest in the mortal world if he¡¯s already an Immortal?


    ¡°The situation in the Divine Realm is hard to explain, but there are only two other Divine Element inheritors known in that realm, the inheritor of Water and Earth. The remaining inheritors have been lost to the world for centuries, and that¡¯s why we have kept your existence hidden from the rest. We don¡¯t know how the Divine Realm will react with the discovery of the Divine Element of Lightning, and things are already unstable there. Enough with these questions, Calron, you don¡¯t have to worry about them now. You¡¯ve stayed out of your body for a long time, so it¡¯s best you return.¡±


    The old man abruptly ended their discussion and vanished, leaving a conflicted Calron behind.


    Calron brooded while slowly flying towards his hut. Since the beginning, the Patriarch and the Elders knew he had the Azure Lightning and Calron always felt like they knew more about it than he did.


    The only problem was, what was it that they kept trying to hide it from him.


    A/N: So it looks like a lot of people freaked out when I didnt release the yesterday''s chapter in time. Chill out guys, if you''ve been following TDE for a while now, you know that I always explain my actions and don''t shy away. I didnt say everything in last chapter post because I was simply exhausted and had to deal with transfering my stuff to the other laptop. So let''s start :)


    First of all, I''m a university student in my final year. I don''t write full time as I still have to focus on my education. For the ones saying how can I fall behind a three-chapter-a-week routine, you need to understand that I study engineering. It''s a demanding degree with tonnes of work and stress. Even those three chapters a week is tough for me, but I still do it because you know what? I plan on going full time after I graduate, and writing is truly my passion. It lets me forget the stress university brings and I can immerse myself in the TDE world I created.


    I don''t only have to attend classes, but as a final year, I have multiple projects I have to finish and one of them requires going to a factory several times a week for certain manufacturing tasks. I have to stay late sometimes for group meetings and other assignments for various classes. Midterms are coming, so that''s another stress for me right now.


    Here''s my schedule at the moment: https://imgur.com/kPzxdZ0, as you can see my monday was filled with classes from morning to 7.30 pm until evening without rest. In that short break at 12.30, i had my breakfast and then didnt get time for lunch the whole day. I filled myself with snacks from the vending machine. I was utterly exhausted when I returned to my room but I remembered I had to release a chapter so I quickly posted it and set an alarm for a few hours so I could nap. However, I slept through it and woke up in the middle of the night and remembered I hadnt eaten all day. i couldnt order food as it was too late, so I had to manage with a sandwich from a cafeteria on campus.


    I have to manage my social life, studies, family, writing, etc all at once and it takes a toll. I''m not complaining, but letting you guys know that just because i release 3 chapters a week doesnt mean I do nothing else on the other days :D


    I dont even look forward to christmas or new year because my finals are around then, as Turkish Universities dont give us holidays for christmas (so I still have to go to classes on 25th december) and only a two day holiday for new years. I actually have an exam a before the 1st and another on the 3rd :(


    Now, I dont like going too much into my personal life as it is quite hectic at the moment. Im exhausted 90% of the time, but eventually after this semester all of this will be over and I can finally go full time into writing. Obviously, I won''t just be doing 3 chapters a week then :P


    Anyways, just wanted to put this out there for the readers mad at me for being late with the chapters. I still love you guys as you being mad at the tardiness shows you care that much for TDE \(^.^)/


    Cheers,


    Daman


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 228 Start of the War

    Chapter 228 ¨C Start of the War¡°My King, the Darklings have crossed over the border and are on their way to Selior city. Our scouts report an estimated 700,000 troops or even over a million.¡±


    A middle-aged man in heavy armor stated casually while ripping off a chunk of meat from the table.


    Within a sizeable jovial hall, numerous armored men were laughing, drinking ale and making a ruckus. It seemed that they were celebrating a particularly important occasion. All the men had pieces of fur from various beasts covering over their armor, a stark contrast to the armor made in Selior city. The north was much colder and had harsher winters than down south, so the warriors had to adapt.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern us. The Darklings will never be able to infiltrate our land through the natural mountain barrier, and if they do come through the valley, we can easily crush them. Their General is smart and will not risk it when Selior city is right in front of him. Forget about this nonsense, Bijorn, and make a toast about my new-born son!¡±


    The King chuckled heartily, waving his mug of ale in the air. Unlike a conventional ruler, King Yohan sat on the same table with his men and treated them as his close friends. Even his subjects did not put airs in front of him, as they knew their King disliked the pompous customs of their noble neighbors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should help them, my Lord? We might have our differences, but they¡¯re still our human brothers and sisters. We need to stand united against the Darklings.¡±


    An old man sitting next to King Yohan intervened, stroking his bushy grey beard.


    ¡°Gah! Why are you nagging me like a bunch of chickens? What has that selfish and arrogant blonde King done for us? He sits on his throne all day, ignores the well-being of his poor citizens and kisses up to his fellow nobles just so that he can keep his power. Ah, what did he call them? The Tower Lords! And you want me to risk the lives of my men and soldiers for this sack of shit?¡±


    Yohan slammed his mug down and yelled at the men on his table. With a dark-brown hair and beard, the northern King was dressed in simple warrior garbs and blackish medium armor. The party continued on the other tables as the King¡¯s voice was drowned amongst the excessive noise inside the hall.


    King Yohan was a what they called a Warrior-King, a person who became King not because of his blood or heritage, but his overwhelming strength. The northern kingdom of Jaheal did not have a royal family or court. Each generation of Kings were selected in a tournament where warriors fought against each other to determine the strongest warrior.


    As such, the people respected and followed Yohan not due to his status, but his strength.


    ¡°Our warriors are not afraid of death!¡±


    A younger man on the table stood up and pounded his chest with his fist in a show of pride.


    ¡°Shut up and sit down, Melror.¡±


    The man next to the youngster elbowed the lad in the stomach and forced him down to the chair.


    ¡°Ughh, I¡¯m not wearing any armor, Cali¡­¡±


    The young man groaned, doubling over the chair.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I hit you there.¡±


    Cali laughed while patting the lad on the back and swigging down a mouthful of ale.


    ¡°We¡¯re not doing this for Selior city, my King. We¡¯re doing it to protect our land from the invaders. We all know the Immortal monster that stands behind the Darkling army, what if he sets his eyes on us after conquering the rest of the cities in this area? Who will be left to send us aid?¡±


    The old man said in a calm and collected manner. He knew Yohan had a short temper, but he wasn¡¯t an evil man. He cared for his people dutifully, and it was one of the reasons why all the men in the hall and his soldiers would gladly out down their lives for him.


    ¡°I thought bastards like him couldn¡¯t cause trouble in the mortal realm?¡±


    Yohan raised his eyebrow, his body tense at the mention of the Immortal being. Everyone in Jaheal knew who the master of the Darklings was, and the rumors floating around him.


    ¡°Our Ancestors sent us a message that the conflict in the Divine Realm is getting worse and worse. The other Immortals are busy, and that gives the Darklings¡¯ Master free reign in the Mortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°How many men are willing to fight?¡±


    Yohan frowned at the news and pushed aside his mug.


    ¡°We have 200,000 men ready to march at a moment¡¯s notice. The others are guarding our northern border at sea.¡±


    The old man replied, a twinkle in his eye. The rest of the men on the table smirked, knowing what was about to happen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give these greenhorns a target to wet their blades.¡±


    King Yohan stood up and raised his mug before chugging all of it down.


    ¡°Shallur!¡±


    The men raised their mugs in cheers and chugged it down.


    ¡°You know when he said ¡®greenhorn¡¯, he meant you, right?¡±


    Cali grinned, nudging the lad next to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a dick, Cali.¡±


    The young man mumbled, but a slight trace of a smile lingered on the lad¡¯s face. His crimson hair fell over his eyes, hiding the expression within his eyes.


    The young man¡¯s name was Anor, the inheritor of the Divine Element of Fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Where exactly was the place that Tanny told us?¡±


    Felice turned to Fiona and questioned. They were currently inside their carriage and were preparing to leave Selior city to go to meet Roran and Calron. After talking to Tanny, the girls found out that Roran had left the city with Calron with thousands of slaves to build their own city.


    Felice was still in shock after hearing that. Calron was the descendant of a powerful clan? From the way Tanny talked about the Raizel clan, it was clear to see that even the city couldn¡¯t stop them if they tried. And now, Roran was with them.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t know the exact location, but she said that they went west towards the beast city. We¡¯ll just have to search for them near that area. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to locate hundreds of thousands of people.¡±


    Fiona giggled, her mood brightening after finding out that Roran was still alive and not imprisoned as the young lady had initially thought.


    The carriage began moving while the Axier guards on their horses escorted them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find them.¡±


    Felice smiled, her heart finally at ease.


    However, in the next moment, the carriage came to an abrupt stop.


    ¡°Huh? Why did we stop?¡±


    Felice scowled and poked her head out.


    ¡°Open the gates!¡±


    One of the Axier guards shouted, bringing his horse to the front.


    ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience, brother. However, we have strict orders to close down the gates and bar them, preventing any entry or exit from the city.¡±


    The Selior city guardsman replied politely, seeing the lavish carriage and knowing he was in the presence of nobility.


    ¡°What is this nonsense? Why is the King stopping us from leaving!?¡±


    Felice shouted in a cold tone.


    ¡°My Lady!¡±


    The guardsmen around the gate bowed, and one of them stepped in front to address Felice.


    ¡°The King has no choice, my Lady, the Darkling army is already here and the first battle will start soon. It¡¯s best you leave to your quarters as the Royal soldiers and the warriors from the Tower clans will be arriving here shortly.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fiona wanted to poke her head outside as well but didn¡¯t want to interrupt Felice.


    Pulling her head back in, Felice answered with a stunned expression.


    ¡°This city is about going to be besieged by the Darkling army.¡±


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 229 Ominous Feeling

    Chapter 229 ¨C Ominous FeelingFive days later.


    ¡°This is amazing.¡±


    Calron muttered with disbelief as he stared at the massive wall in front of him. Towering over twenty meters tall and spanning thousands of kilometers around the new city, the giant walls should have been impossible to construct in such a short time.


    ¡°The walls haven¡¯t been hardened with essence yet, but they should be fortified in the next two days. Impressive, right? Even Selior city¡¯s walls can¡¯t compare to one we have here.¡±


    Kail grinned at Calron, pleased at the expression on the young man¡¯s face.


    Four days ago, the Patriarch and the Elders had stopped all construction work once they finished building houses for all the ex-slaves. Instead of continuing with the new city¡¯s palace, guild houses, shops, armory, etc. the Patriarch ordered the builders to immediately start working on the walls and the city¡¯s defenses. Initially, Calron thought the sudden change was due to them expecting an attack from Selior city, but as the days went by, he began to realise that there was something else that made his grandpa and the clan elders this nervous.


    ¡°Uncle Kail, is someone going to attack us?¡±


    Calron turned to face the older man, his eyes boring into Kail.


    Letting out a sigh, Kail walked towards the wall and placed his hand over it. ¡°A few days ago, the Darkling army laid siege to Selior city. Over a million of those creatures surround their city walls, and each day thousands of them die while hundreds of humans and beasts are killed. So far, the powerhouses in the Heavenly stage from both sides haven¡¯t entered the battlefield, but once they do, we¡¯ll know who the victor is within hours.¡±


    ¡°What!? Selior city was attacked a few days ago, and you tell me now? Why aren¡¯t we going there to help them? I despise the King and the other Tower Lords as well, however, we can¡¯t abandon the people inside.¡±


    Calron exclaimed, astonished at the fact that this news was purposefully hidden from him and the others.


    Although Calron left Selior city, he still had many friends left in the place, especially Bren, Sela, Helly, Mirane, Jolt, Tanny, and a couple more. The thought of them fighting for their lives tightened Calron¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything, Calron. If you go, you¡¯ll just be another corpse on the ground. You¡¯ve fought against a Heavenly stage expert, so you should know better than anyone else how overbearing and ruthless they are. Furthermore, the Darkling army has three infamous captains at the peak of Heavenly stage and who on par with the Ancestors. We need to worry about our own people now. Unlike Selior city, we don¡¯t have soldiers or troops to command. The ex-slaves are large in numbers, but against an organized army, they¡¯ll crack like eggs.¡±


    Kail stared pensively at the wall, the creases on his face portraying a deep worry hidden within.


    Calron clenched his fists, unable to shake the thought of his friends away.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to ignore people in need, trust me, I understand. However, Calron, this is something you need to learn. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never surpass the restraints of the mortality. Your perception of the world is still too childish as it¡¯s not simply good and bad, it¡¯s more what you know and what you don¡¯t know. This was one of the lessons I wanted to teach you during our economics class, but we never had the time.¡±


    Kail finally took his hand away from the wall and faced Calron.


    ¡°How is wanting to save someone childish?¡±


    Calron shook his head, confused by Kail¡¯s comment.


    ¡°First, you want to blindly rush into an enemy territory in order to save your friends. A noble cause, but foolish. You forgot to think of the part about how you will even infiltrate the city without alerting the million bloodthirsty Darklings, and moreover, how you¡¯ll escape unscathed from there once you find your friends. Secondly, you''re injured and have yet to practice combat with your disability and adapt to the new changes. Wanting to enter a chaotic battlefield in your current stage is simply suicidal. I can go on and on, but the point is that you need to start thinking more and separate your emotions from the decisions you make. You¡¯re not a mere warrior anymore, Calron. You are a Saint stage expert now, and the cultivators you¡¯ll be encountering from now on will only get stronger and more powerful. A single mistake and its effect would be irreversible.¡± S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Kail glanced at Calron¡¯s crippled arm to emphasize his statement.


    Not knowing how to reply, Calron remained still and silently pondered over everything Uncle Kail said. He knew it was foolish to try and save everyone, but that feeling had been almost instinctual to him since he was a child. From saving Roran back at the Red Boar School, Avi from the beast, Rebran from his disease, and even going against Zarvel to protect his clan, Calron didn¡¯t regret a single decision he made then.


    At the same time, experiencing the fight with the Heavenly stage expert and losing his left arm had stirred something inside him that resonated with Kail¡¯s words. It was true, Calron had always followed his heart and did what was right, but maybe it was time to change. Not his ideals, but the ways he achieved them.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Kail. I think I finally understand.¡±


    Briefly closing his eyes and opening them, Calron bowed to the older man and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Eh? Really? So, you won¡¯t try to save your friends?¡±


    Kail asked with a baffled face, not expecting Calron to give in so quickly. He had prepared another speech in his mind, in case Calron argued further about wanting to go to Selior city.


    ¡°I never said that. However, I¡¯ll do what you asked. I¡¯ll start thinking about what I know and what I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Calron halted in his tracks and glanced back with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Tell me again, whose brilliant idea was this?¡±


    Leor panted and spat out a chunk of raw flesh onto the ground as blood dripped down from his jaws.


    ¡°Not mine.¡±


    Gorek grinned, opening his maw and letting out a fiery flame at the severed leg in his hands. Surrounded by tens of dead Darkling bodies, the three beast companions stood at the direct center, drenched in the blood of their enemies.


    ¡°That¡¯s gross¡­¡±


    Avi commented, making a face at the ape who just roasted a Darkling¡¯s leg and was gnawing on it.


    ¡°Avi, we should return and try to find a better way to enter the city. At this rate, we¡¯ll be dead before we even see Calron. Thankfully, it was only the low-leveled Darklings making camp here, if there were any Vajra or Saint stage experts, a single one of them could take us all out within a few seconds.¡±


    The golden jaguar bent his head towards the corpses and sniffed them out to see if they were hiding anything. Besides a small sack of dried meat and bones, the Darkling minions had nothing on them.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I sensed something here. Follow me.¡±


    Avi gave a low bark and prowled ahead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this, guys. Something is strange with that army.¡±


    Leor grumbled as he trailed behind Avi, but couldn¡¯t help looking back at the main Darkling army that was trying to fight at the front gates. The Darklings fighting there appeared to be out of their minds, throwing their lives away with no thoughts of self-preservation, akin to rabid dogs.


    Gorek shrugged his shoulders and walked beside him while chewing on the bone.


    Leor thought inwardly, gazing at the dark and sinister mist-like cloud that loomed over the Darkling army.


    He had a feeling that the cloud was almost¡­ alive.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 230 Globes of Light

    Chapter 230 ¨C Globes of LightCalron inwardly exclaimed, seeing that he was in his soul form while his physical body below him was currently cultivating essence.


    When he returned to the hut after the meeting with Kail, Calron immediately brought out his soul power to train his Divine Perception; however, midway he realized that he could simultaneously cultivate as well. After breaking into the first rank of the Saint stage, Calron hadn¡¯t had much time to cultivate his essence diligently.


    Hence, using the technique taught to him by Ezkael when he was eight years old where he split his mind¡¯s focus into two, Calron put his body into a meditative trance and began absorbing the essence around him while putting his main conscious in his soul form.


    Recalling his incident with the measly ant, Calron flew out of his hut and headed towards the newly-created farms. Combining the abilities of earth and water cultivators, the Patriarch had them form fertile lands within the outskirts of the city, so the non-warriors amongst the ex-slaves could start farming crops. The Raizel clan had a limited supply of food they brought from Selior city, and the sooner the new city could begin self-sustaining itself, the better it would be.


    Calron commented, detecting only a handful of people near the farm he picked. Taking a meditative position mid-air, Calron shut off his sight and focused entirely on his soul and that of others near him.


    Inside the dark abyss in his perception, several globes of pale blue light flickered underneath him. These were the souls of the people currently on the farm. Compared to last time, Calron could only see the balls of light and not how the people appeared. He could still detect hundreds of other souls in the background, but they were dimmed to the point where he could barely locate them.


    Calron mentally noted down, delving his focus towards the six globes of light within the house below him.


    He came across what he felt like was a farm dog. Its soul was much smaller compared to the others inside the room. Calron figured that since it wasn¡¯t an intelligent being like other beasts with elemental cores, its soul would reflect that. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Calron made sure not to get too close to the dog¡¯s soul as he wanted to avoid the previous unfortunate event that occurred with the ant. Moving on to the other souls, he saw that not all of them glowed with the same intensity. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was related to their age or their cultivation levels, but now wasn¡¯t the time to speculate. Calron needed to train his soul power so he could begin using the second ability of the Divine Perception.


    He could¡¯ve gone to the Grand Elder to learn more about the soul, however, he didn¡¯t want to risk exposing the Divine Perception ability in case the old man decided to probe him.


    Pausing for half a breath, Calron settled himself in between the globes of light and commenced his meditation. To train his mental strength, he needed to learn to control his soul without drifting away or being consumed by others.


    He didn¡¯t know if this method would work, but it was the only one he had right now.


    Thus, it marked the day that Calron discovered about the secrets of the soul.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Letting him proceed like this is dangerous.¡±


    The Patriarch muttered under his breath, his scowl concentrated outside in the direction Calron was meditating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Quen, he needs to learn on his own if he¡¯s to realize who he really is. Frankly, I¡¯m stunned that he came to this method on his own.¡±


    The Grand Elder patted Quen on the back and beckoned him to sit down. The two old men were inside a large tent and sitting in front of a table full of food and warm tea.


    ¡°The soul is a dangerous thing to explore, Uncle. You know that well as any other. I¡¯m just worried about Calron, the brat just recently suffered a physical injury and I don¡¯t want his mind to be crippled now as well.¡±


    The Patriarch responded while sipping a bit of the tea.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice anymore. The Dark Immortal is moving faster than anticipated, and if he finds Calron before the child comes to his true power, all hope is lost. Our clan''s guards are watching over him, so stop fretting over the lad like an old woman and tell me about the situation in Selior city.¡±


    The Grand Elder tore a piece of bread and began chewing on it.


    Temporarily pushing away his concern for Calron, the Patriarch started detailing. ¡°Ancestor Morain continues to remain inside and waiting for Darkling Captains or General to come out, but so far, none of them have made an appearance. Similarly, none of the Tower Ancestors have entered the battlefield, and the war is only being fought by the Saint stage cultivators and below. It¡¯s been several days and the Darklings have yet to make any progress with their siege. I have a feeling that something is not right here.¡±


    ¡°Could this be a diversion? By now, the other human cities would have heard about the Darkling invasion and sent out their reinforcements. With the Captains and especially that Zieter in hiding, they¡¯re definitely planning something else. I don¡¯t think their main purpose was the capture of Selior city¡­¡±


    The Grand Elder stroked his beard, his face fixed in an expression of deep thought.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s been some rumors of a strange black cloud hovering over the battlefield. No one could tell what was weird about it, but just that it gave them an ominous feeling.¡±


    The Patriarch continued, oblivious to the sudden change in the other man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Wait, a black cloud? Quickly, describe it to me!¡±


    The Grand Elder exclaimed in an urgent voice. If his suspicions were correct, then they were all in much greater danger than a simple war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The smell of rosewood, hay, and sweat lingered around him, sending a pleasant wave of contentment into his heart.


    His wife was pregnant with his second child, and it couldn¡¯t have been at a better time. They were finally free of slavery and could live their own lives without being afraid of their masters. His back ached with sore muscles; however, all he could think about was his gratitude to that one clan outside which gave him his own farm and a new life.


    Gently stroking his wife¡¯s bulging stomach, he leaned in to give her a soft kiss.


    Tomorrow, he has to toil that last bit of land and plant some fruit seeds in there. Having an orchard for the kids would be nice. Looking at the sweet smile on his son¡¯s face, he let out a chuckle. It was nice to see him happy.


    However, he wondered if he should let his son know that he was going to die soon. He was old, the effect of time was finally taking its toll. At least, he could die as a free man.


    She wondered why her momma¡¯s belly had gotten bigger again. Pushing away her father¡¯s hand, she rubbed her momma¡¯s stomach and tried to search for clues as to why it was so big and what was inside.


    She heard the others laughing and felt her momma¡¯s gentle touch on top of her head. She was saying something while smiling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waking up from his meditation, Calron let out a relieved sigh. He had managed to hold on to his identity without being absorbed by someone else¡¯s soul. Now that he inspected his surroundings, he sensed that he could instinctively pick out the minute details between each globe of light. He knew that the dim light was the old man whose soul was beginning to fracture from his body and that the largest ball of light belonged to the middle-aged man who had the highest cultivation amongst all of them.


    He could tell apart the little girl¡¯s soul from the flickering ball of light inside the mother¡¯s womb, and even better detect the further souls from the house.


    It was a stark contrast to his perception from a few hours ago. Something had clicked inside him when he was meditating in his soul form.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s expand the area.¡±


    A slow smile spread across Calron¡¯s face as he flew above the farm and settled himself in the sky.


    If he was successful with his next move, he had a feeling that he¡¯ll finally be able to use the second ability of the Divine Perception.


    Support TDE on Patreon and get instant access to the next TWELVE+ chapters!(LIMITED SPOTS)


    Buy the Third Book on Amazon and leave us a review!

 Chapter 231 Release Day:

    If you haven''t bought the third book on Amazon, here is the link! Please a review after you''re done, as it really helps me out!Chapter 231 Release Day: Wednesday


    However, if you want to read it now, you can sign up for our Patreon and get


    instant access to the next TWELVE Unreleased chapters!


    s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.